HOW
ANCIENT
AVTHORS
REPORT
,
THE
NEW-WORLD
,
Now
called
America
,
was
discovered
:
and
part
thereof
first
Planted
by
the
ENGLISH
,
called
VIRGINIA
,
with
the
Accidents
and
Proceedings
of
the
same
.
❧
The
first
Booke
.
FOR
the
Stories
of
Arthur
,
Malgo
,
and
Brandon
,
that
say
a
thousand
yeares
agoe
they
were
in
the
North
of
America
;
or
the
Fryer
of
Linn
that
by
his
blacke
Art
went
to
the
North
pole
in
the
yeare
1360.
in
that
I
know
them
not
.
Let
this
suffice
.
The
Chronicles
of
Wales
report
,
that
Madock
,
sonne
to
Owen
Quineth
,
Prince
of
Wales
seeing
his
two
brethren
at
debate
who
should
inherit
,
prepared
certaine
Ships
,
with
men
and
munition
,
and
left
his
Country
to
seeke
aduentures
by
Sea
:
leauing
Ireland
North
he
sayled
west
till
he
came
to
a
Land
vnknowne
.
Returning
home
and
relating
what
pleasant
and
fruitfull
Countries
he
had
seene
without
Inhabitants
,
and
for
what
barren
ground
his
brethren
and
kindred
did
murther
one
another
,
he
provided
a
number
of
Ships
,
and
got
with
him
such
men
and
women
as
were
desirous
to
liue
in
quietnesse
,
that
arriued
with
him
in
this
new
Land
in
the
yeare
1170
:
Left
many
of
his
people
there
and
returned
for
more
.
But
where
this
place
was
no
History
can
show
.
The
Spanyards
say
Hanno
a
Prince
of
Carthage
was
the
first
:
and
the
next
Christopher
Cullumbus
,
a
Genoesian
,
whom
they
sent
to
discover
those
vnknowne
parts
.
1492.
But
we
finde
by
Records
,
Cullumbus
offered
his
seruice
in
the
yeare
1488.
to
King
Henry
the
seauenth
;
and
by
accident
vndertooke
it
for
the
Spanyards
.
In
the
Interim
King
Henry
gaue
a
Commission
to
Iohn
Cabot
,
and
his
three
sonnes
,
Sebastian
,
Lewis
,
and
Sautius
.
Iohn
and
Sebastian
well
provided
,
setting
sayle
,
ranged
a
great
part
of
this
vnknowne
world
,
in
the
yeare
1497.
For
though
Cullumbus
had
found
certaine
Iles
,
it
was
1498.
ere
he
saw
the
Continent
,
which
was
a
yeare
after
Cabot
.
Now
Americus
came
a
long
time
after
,
though
the
whole
Continent
to
this
day
is
called
America
after
his
name
,
yet
Sebastian
Cabot
discovered
much
more
then
them
all
,
for
he
sayled
to
about
forty
degrees
Southward
of
the
lyne
,
and
to
sixty-seauen
towards
the
North
:
for
which
King
Henry
the
eight
Knighted
him
and
made
him
grand
Pilate
of
England
.
Being
very
aged
King
Edward
the
sixt
gaue
him
a
Pention
of
166l.
13●
.
4d.
yearely
.
By
his
directions
Sir
Hugh
Willowby
was
sent
to
finde
out
the
Country
of
Russia
,
but
the
next
yeare
he
was
found
frozen
to
death
in
his
Ship
,
and
all
his
Company
.
Mr
Martin
Frobisher
was
sent
in
the
yeare
1576.
by
our
most
gracious
Queene
Elizabeth
,
to
search
for
the
Northwest
passage
,
and
Meta
incognita
:
for
which
he
was
Knighted
,
honored
,
and
well
rewarded
.
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
a
worthy
Knight
attempted
a
Plantation
in
some
of
those
parts
:
and
obtained
Letters
Pattents
to
his
desire
:
but
with
this
Proviso
,
He
should
maintaine
possession
in
some
of
those
vast
Countries
within
the
tearme
of
sixe
yeares
.
Yet
when
he
was
provided
with
a
Navy
able
to
incounter
a
Kings
power
,
even
here
at
home
they
fell
in
diuisions
,
and
so
into
confusion
,
that
they
gaue
over
the
Designe
ere
it
was
begun
,
notwithstanding
all
this
losse
,
his
vndanted
spirit
began
againe
,
but
his
Fleet
fell
with
New-found
land
,
and
he
perished
in
his
returne
,
as
at
large
you
may
read
in
the
third
Volume
of
the
English
Voyages
,
written
by
Mr
Hackluit
.
Vpon
all
those
Relations
and
inducements
,
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
a
noble
Gentleman
,
and
then
in
great
esteeme
,
vndertooke
to
send
to
discover
to
the
Southward
.
And
though
his
occasions
and
other
imployments
were
such
he
could
not
goe
himselfe
,
yet
he
procured
her
Maiesties
Letters
Pattents
,
and
perswaded
many
worthy
Knights
and
Gentlemen
to
adventure
with
him
to
finde
a
place
fit
for
a
Plantation
.
Their
Proceedings
followeth
.
The
most
famous
,
renowned
,
and
euer
worthy
of
all
memory
,
for
her
courage
,
learning
,
iudgement
,
and
vertue
,
Queene
Elizabeth
,
granted
her
Letters
Patents
to
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
for
the
discovering
and
planting
new
Lands
&
Countries
,
not
actually
possessed
by
any
Christians
.
This
Patenty
got
to
be
his
assistants
Sir
Richard
Grenvell
the
valiant
,
Mr
William
Sanderson
a
great
friend
to
all
such
noble
and
worthy
actions
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
and
Marchants
,
who
with
all
speede
prouided
two
small
Barkes
well
furnished
with
all
necessaries
,
vnder
the
command
of
Captaine
Philip
Amidas
and
Captaine
Barlow
.
The
27.
of
Aprill
they
set
sayle
from
the
Thames
,
the
tenth
of
May
passed
the
Canaries
,
and
the
tenth
of
Iune
the
West
Indies
:
which
vnneedfull
Southerly
course
,
(
but
then
no
better
was
knowne
)
occasioned
them
in
that
season
much
sicknesse
.
Their
arrivall
.
The
second
of
Iuly
they
fell
with
the
coast
of
Florida
in
shoule
water
,
where
they
felt
a
most
dilicate
sweete
smell
,
though
they
saw
no
land
,
which
ere
long
they
espied
,
thinking
it
the
Continent
:
an
hundred
and
twenty
myles
they
sayled
not
finding
any
harbor
.
The
first
that
appeared
,
with
much
difficulty
they
entred
,
and
anchored
,
and
after
thankes
to
God
they
went
to
view
the
next
Land
adioyning
to
take
possession
of
it
for
the
Queenes
most
excellent
Maiestie
:
which
done
,
they
found
their
first
landing
place
very
sandy
and
low
,
●●pundance
●f
G●apes
.
but
so
full
of
grapes
that
the
very
surge
of
the
Sea
sometimes
over-flowed
them
:
of
which
they
found
such
plenty
in
all
places
,
both
on
the
sand
,
the
greene
soyle
and
hils
,
as
in
the
plaines
as
well
on
euery
little
shrub
,
as
also
climbing
towardes
the
tops
of
high
Cedars
,
that
they
did
thinke
in
the
world
were
not
the
like
abundance
.
The
I
le
of
W●kokon
.
We
passed
by
the
Sea-side
towards
the
tops
of
the
next
hills
being
not
high
:
from
whence
we
might
see
the
Sea
on
both
sides
,
and
found
it
an
I
le
of
twentie
myles
in
length
,
and
six
in
breadth
,
the
vallyes
replenished
with
goodly
tall
Cedars
.
Discharging
our
Muskets
,
such
a
flocke
of
Cranes
,
the
most
white
,
arose
by
vs
,
with
such
a
cry
as
if
an
Army
of
men
had
shouted
altogether
.
This
I
le
hath
many
goodly
Woods
,
and
Decre
,
Conies
,
and
Foule
in
incredible
abundance
,
and
vsing
the
Authors
owne
phrase
,
the
Woods
are
not
such
as
you
finde
in
Bohemia
,
Moscovia
,
or
Hercinia
,
barren
and
fruitlesse
,
but
the
highest
and
reddest
Cedars
of
the
world
,
In
Lybanus
are
not
many
.
bettering
them
of
the
Assores
,
Indies
,
or
Libanus
:
Pynes
,
Cypres
,
Saxefras
,
the
Lentisk
that
beareth
Mastick
,
and
many
other
of
excellent
smell
and
qualitie
.
Till
the
third
day
we
saw
not
any
of
the
people
,
then
in
a
little
Boat
three
of
them
appeared
,
one
of
them
went
on
shore
,
to
whom
wee
rowed
,
and
he
attended
vs
without
any
signe
of
feare
;
after
he
had
spoke
much
though
we
vnderstood
not
a
word
,
of
his
owne
accord
he
came
boldly
aboord
vs
,
we
gaue
him
a
shirt
,
Conference
with
a
Salvage
.
a
hat
,
wine
and
meate
,
which
he
liked
well
,
and
after
he
had
well
viewed
the
barkes
and
vs
,
he
went
away
in
his
owne
Boat
,
and
within
a
quarter
of
a
myle
of
vs
in
halfe
an
houre
,
had
loaden
his
Boat
with
fish
,
with
which
he
came
againe
to
the
poynt
of
land
,
and
there
devided
it
in
two
parts
,
poynting
one
part
to
the
Ship
,
the
other
to
the
Pinnace
,
and
so
departed
.
The
next
d●y
came
diuers
Boats
,
and
in
one
of
them
the
Kings
Brother
,
The
Arriuall
of
the
Kings
brother
.
with
forty
or
fifty
men
,
proper
people
,
and
their
behauiour
very
ciuill
;
his
name
was
Granganame●
,
the
King
is
called
Wingina
,
the
Country
Wingandacoa
.
Leauing
his
Boats
a
little
from
our
Ships
,
he
came
with
his
trayne
to
the
poynt
:
where
spreading
a
Matte
he
sat
downe
.
Though
we
came
to
him
well
armed
,
he
made
signes
to
vs
to
sit
downe
without
any
shew
of
feare
,
stroking
his
head
and
brest
,
and
also
ours
,
to
expresse
his
loue
.
After
he
had
made
a
long
speech
vnto
vs
,
we
presented
him
with
diuers
toyes
,
which
he
kindly
accepted
.
He
was
greatly
regarded
by
his
people
,
for
none
of
them
did
sit
,
nor
speake
a
word
,
but
foure
,
on
whom
we
bestowed
presents
also
,
but
he
tooke
all
from
them
,
making
signes
all
things
did
belong
to
him
.
The
King
himselfe
in
a
conflict
with
a
King
his
next
neighbour
and
mortall
enemy
,
was
shot
in
two
places
through
the
body
,
and
the
thigh
,
yet
recouered
:
whereby
he
lay
at
his
chiefe
towne
six
dayes
iourney
from
thence
.
A
day
or
two
after
shewing
them
what
we
had
,
Trade
with
the
Salvages
.
Granganamco
taking
most
liking
to
a
Pewter
dish
,
made
a
hole
in
it
,
hung
it
about
his
necke
for
a
brest-plate
:
for
which
he
gaue
vs
twenty
Deere
skins
,
worth
twenty
Crownes
;
and
for
a
Copper
Kettell
,
fiftie
skins
,
worth
fiftie
Crownes
.
Much
other
trucke
we
had
,
and
after
two
dayes
he
came
aboord
,
and
did
eate
and
drinke
with
vs
very
merrily
.
Not
long
after
he
brought
his
wife
and
children
,
they
were
but
of
meane
stature
,
but
well
fauoured
and
very
bashfull
;
she
had
a
long
coat
of
Leather
,
and
about
her
privities
a
peece
of
the
same
,
about
her
forehead
a
band
of
white
Corrall
,
and
so
had
her
husband
,
in
her
eares
were
bracelets
of
pearle
,
hanging
downe
to
her
middle
,
or
the
bignesse
of
great
Pease
;
the
rest
of
the
women
had
Pendants
of
Copper
,
and
the
Noblemen
fiue
or
sixe
in
an
eare
;
his
apparrell
as
his
wiues
,
onely
the
women
weare
their
haire
long
on
both
sides
,
and
the
men
but
on
one
;
they
are
of
colour
yellow
,
but
their
hayre
is
blacke
,
yet
we
saw
children
that
had
very
fayre
Chesnut
coloured
hayre
.
After
that
these
women
had
beene
here
with
vs
,
there
came
downe
from
all
parts
great
store
of
people
,
with
Leather
,
Corrall
,
and
diuers
kinde
of
dyes
,
but
when
Granganameo
was
present
,
none
durst
trade
but
himselfe
,
and
them
that
wore
red
Copper
on
their
heads
,
as
he
did
.
When
euer
he
came
,
he
would
signifie
by
so
many
fires
he
came
with
so
many
boats
,
that
we
might
know
his
strength
.
Their
Boats
are
but
one
great
tree
,
which
is
but
burnt
in
the
forme
of
a
trough
with
gins
and
fire
,
till
it
be
as
they
would
haue
it
.
For
an
armour
he
would
haue
ingaged
vs
a
bagge
of
pearle
,
but
we
refused
,
as
not
regarding
it
,
that
wee
might
the
better
learn
where
it
grew
.
He
was
very
iust
of
his
promise
,
for
oft
we
trusted
him
,
and
he
would
come
within
his
day
to
keepe
his
word
.
He
sent
vs
commonly
euery
day
a
brace
of
Bucks
,
Conies
,
Hares
,
and
fish
,
sometimes
Mellons
,
Walnuts
,
Note
.
Cucumbers
.
Pease
,
and
diuers
rootes
.
This
Author
sayth
,
their
corne
groweth
three
times
in
fiue
moneths
;
in
May
they
sow
,
in
Iuly
reape
;
in
Iune
they
sow
,
in
August
reape
;
in
Iuly
sow
,
in
August
reape
.
We
put
some
of
our
Pease
in
the
ground
,
which
in
ten
dayes
were
14.
ynches
high
.
The
soyle
is
most
plentifull
,
sweete
,
wholesome
,
and
fruitfull
of
all
o●her
,
there
are
about
14.
seuerall
sorts
of
sweete
smelling
tymber
trees
:
the
most
parts
of
the
vnderwood
,
Bayes
and
such
like
:
such
Okes
as
we
,
but
far
greater
and
better
.
After
this
acquaintance
,
my selfe
with
seauen
more
went
twenty
myle
into
the
Riuer
Occam
,
that
runneth
toward
the
Cittie
Skicoack
,
and
the
euening
following
we
came
to
an
I
le
called
Roanoak
,
from
the
harbour
where
we
entred
7.
leagues
;
The
Ile
Roanoak
.
at
the
North
end
was
9.
houses
,
builded
with
Cedar
,
fortified
round
with
sharpe
trees
,
and
the
entrance
like
a
Turnpik
.
When
we
came
towards
it
,
the
wife
of
Granganameo
came
running
out
to
meete
vs
,
(
her
husband
was
absent
)
commanding
her
people
to
draw
our
Boat
ashore
for
beating
on
the
billowes
,
The
great
courtesie
of
a
Woman
.
other
she
appoynted
to
carry
vs
on
their
backes
a
land
,
others
to
bring
our
Ores
into
the
house
for
stealing
.
When
we
came
into
the
other
roome
,
(
for
there
was
fiue
in
the
house
)
she
caused
vs
to
sit
downe
by
a
great
fire
;
after
tooke
off
our
clothes
and
washed
them
,
of
some
our
stockings
,
and
some
our
feete
in
warme
water
,
and
she
her selfe
tooke
much
paines
to
see
all
things
well
ordered
,
and
to
provide
vs
victuall
.
A
banquet
.
After
we
had
thus
dryed
our selues
,
she
brought
vs
into
an
Inner
roome
,
where
she
set
on
the
bord
standing
a
long
the
house
somewhat
like
frumentie
,
sodden
venison
,
and
rosted
fish
;
in
like
manner
mellons
raw
,
boyled
rootes
and
fruites
of
diuers
kindes
.
There
drinke
is
commonly
water
boyled
with
Ginger
,
sometimes
with
Saxefras
,
and
wholsome
herbes
,
but
whilest
the
Crape
lasteth
they
drinke
wine
.
More
loue
she
could
not
expresse
to
entertaine
vs
;
they
care
but
onely
to
defend
themselues
from
the
short
winter
,
and
feede
on
what
they
finde
naturall
in
sommer
.
In
this
fea●ting
house
was
their
Idoll
of
whom
they
●ould
vs
vncredible
things
.
When
we
were
at
meate
two
or
three
of
her
men
came
amongst
vs
with
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
which
caused
vs
to
take
our
armes
in
hand
.
She
perceiuing
our
distrust
,
caused
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
to
be
broken
,
and
they
be●ten
out
of
the
gate
:
but
the
euening
approaching
we
returned
to
our
boate
,
where
at
she
much
grieuing
brought
our
supper
halfe
boyled
,
pots
and
all
,
but
when
she
saw
vs
,
but
put
our
boat
a
little
off
from
the
shoar
and
lye
at
Anchor
,
perceiuing
our
Ielousie
,
she
sent
diuers
men
&
30.
women
to
sit
al
night
on
the
shoare
side
against
vs
,
and
sent
vs
fiue
Mats
to
couer
vs
from
the
raine
,
doing
all
she
could
to
perswade
vs
to
her
house
.
Though
there
was
no
cause
of
doubt
,
we
would
not
aduenture
:
for
on
our
safety
depended
the
voyage
:
but
a
more
kinde
louing
people
cannot
be
.
Beyond
this
I
le
is
the
maine
land
and
the
great
riuer
Occam
,
Skicoac
a
great
towne
.
on
which
standeth
a
Towne
called
Pomeiock
,
and
six
dayes
higher
,
their
City
Skicoak
:
those
people
neuer
saw
it
,
but
say
there
fathers
affirme
it
to
be
aboue
two
houres
iourney
about
.
Into
this
riuer
falleth
an
other
called
Cipo
,
where
is
found
many
Mustells
wherein
are
Pearles
:
likewise
another
Riuer
called
Nomapona
,
on
the
one
side
whereof
standeth
a
great
towne
called
Chawanock
,
the
Lord
of
the
Country
is
not
subiect
to
Wingandacoa
.
Beyond
him
an
other
king
they
cal
Menatonon
.
These
3.
are
in
league
each
with
other
.
Towards
the
south
.
4.
dayes
iourney
is
Sequotan
,
the
southermost
part
of
Wingandacoa
.
Adioyning
to
Secotan
beginneth
the
country
Pomouik
,
belonging
to
the
King
called
Piamacum
,
Pomovik
.
in
the
Country
Nusiok
vpon
the
great
riuer
Neus
.
These
haue
mortall
warres
with
Wingina
,
King
of
Wingandacoa
.
Betwixt
Piemacum
and
the
Lord
of
Secotan
,
a
peace
was
concluded
:
notwithstanding
there
is
a
mortall
malice
in
the
Secotuns
,
because
this
Piemacum
invited
diuers
men
,
and
30.
women
to
a
feast
,
and
when
they
were
altogether
merry
before
their
Idoll
,
which
is
but
a
meere
illusion
of
the
Deuill
,
they
sudainly
slew
all
the
men
of
Secotan
,
and
kept
the
women
for
their
vse
.
Beyond
Roanoak
are
many
Isles
full
of
fruits
and
other
Naturall
increases
,
with
many
Townes
a
long
the
side
of
the
Continent
.
Those
Iles
lye
200.
myles
in
length
,
and
betweene
them
and
the
mayne
,
a
great
long
sea
,
in
some
places
.
20.
40.
or
50.
myles
broad
,
in
other
more
,
somewhere
lesse
.
And
in
this
sea
are
100.
Iles
of
diuers
bignesses
,
but
to
get
into
it
,
you
haue
but
3.
passages
and
they
very
dangerous
.
Though
this
you
see
for
most
part
be
but
the
relations
of
Saluages
,
because
it
is
the
first
,
I
thought
it
not
a
mis●e
to
remember
them
as
they
are
written
by
them
that
returned
&
ariued
in
England
about
the
middest
of
September
the
same
yeare
.
This
discouery
was
so
welcome
into
England
that
it
pleased
her
M●iestie
to
call
this
Country
of
Wingandacoa
,
Virginia
,
by
which
name
now
you
are
to
vnderstand
how
it
was
planted
,
How
the
Country
was
called
Virginia
.
disolued
,
reuned
,
and
enlarged
,
The
Performers
of
this
voyage
were
these
following
.
-
Philip
Amadas
.
Captaine
-
Arthur
Barlow
.
Captaine
-
William
Grenuill
.
-
Iohn
Wood.
-
Iames
Browewich
.
-
Henry
Greene.
-
Beniamen
Wood.
-
Simon
Ferdinando
.
Of
the
Companie
.
-
Nicholas
Peryman
.
Of
the
Companie
.
-
Iohn
Hewes
.
Of
the
Companie
.
Sir
Richard
Grenuills
voyage
to
Virginia
,
for
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
.
●●85
.
THe
9.
of
Aprill
he
departed
from
Plimouth
with
7.
sayle
:
Sir
Richard
Grenvils
,
voyage
.
1585.
the
chiefe
men
with
him
in
command
,
were
Master
Ralph
Layne
,
Master
Thomas
Candish
Master
Iohn
Arundel
,
Master
Stukley
,
Master
Bremige
,
Master
Vincent
,
Master
H●ryot
and
Master
Iohn
Clarke
.
The
14.
day
we
fell
with
the
Canaries
,
and
the
7.
of
May
with
Dominico
in
the
West
Indies
:
we
landed
at
Portorico
,
after
with
much
a
doe
at
Izabella
on
the
north
of
Hispaniola
,
passing
by
many
Iles.
Vpon
the
20.
we
fell
with
the
mayne
of
Florida
,
and
were
put
in
great
danger
vpon
Cape
Fear
.
The
26.
we
Anchored
at
Wocokon
,
where
the
admiral
had
like
to
beene
cast
away
,
presently
we
sent
to
Wingina
to
Roanoak
,
and
Master
Arundell
went
to
the
mayne
,
with
Manteo
a
saluage
,
and
that
day
to
Croo●on
.
The
11.
The
Generall
victualed
for
8.
dayes
,
with
a
selected
company
went
to
the
maine
,
and
discovered
the
Townes
of
Pomeiok
,
Aquascogoc
,
Secctan
,
and
the
great
Lake
called
Paquipe
.
At
Aquascogoc
the
Indians
stole
a
siluer
Cup
,
wherefore
we
burnt
the
Towne
and
spoyled
their
corne
,
so
returned
to
our
fleete
at
Tocokon
.
Whence
we
wayed
for
Hatorask
,
where
we
rested
,
and
Granganimeo
,
King
Wingina's
brother
with
M●nteo
came
abord
our
Admirall
,
the
Admirall
went
for
Weapomeiok
,
&
Master
Iohn
Arundell
for
England
.
Our
Generall
in
his
way
home
tooke
a
rich
loaden
ship
of
300.
tunns
,
with
which
he
ariued
at
Plimouth
the
18.
of
September
.
1585.
These
were
left
vnder
the
command
of
Master
Ralph
Layne
to
inhabite
the
Country
,
but
they
returned
within
a
yeare
.
-
Philip
Amidas
Admirall
.
-
Master
Thomas
Heryot
.
-
Master
Acton
.
-
Master
Stafford
.
-
Master
Thomas
Luddington
.
-
Master
Maruyn
.
-
Cap.
Vaghan
.
-
Master
Gardiner
.
-
Master
Kendall
.
-
Master
Predeox
.
-
Master
Rogers
.
-
Master
Haruy.
-
Master
Snelling
.
-
Master
Antony
Russe
.
-
Master
Allen.
-
Master
Michaell
Pollison
.
-
Master
Thomas
Bockner
.
-
Master
Iames
mason
.
-
Master
Dauid
Salter
.
-
Master
Iames
Skinner
.
With
diuers
others
to
the
number
of
108.
Touching
the
most
remarkeable
things
of
the
Country
and
our
proceeding
from
the
17
of
August
1585.
till
the
18.
of
Iune
1586.
Their
first
Plantation
.
we
made
Roanoack
our
habitation
.
The
vtmost
of
our
discouery
Southward
was
Secotan
as
we
esteemed
80.
leagues
from
Roanoacke
.
The
passage
from
thence
was
thought
a
broad
sound
within
the
maine
,
being
without
kenning
of
land
,
yet
full
of
flats
and
shoulds
that
our
Pinnasse
could
not
passe
,
&
we
had
but
one
boat
with
4.
ores
,
that
would
carry
but
15.
men
with
their
prouisions
for
7.
dayes
:
so
that
because
the
winter
approached
we
left
those
discoueries
till
a
stronger
supply
.
To
the
Northward
;
our
farthest
was
to
a
Towne
of
the
Chesapeacks
,
from
Roanoack
130.
myles
.
The
passage
is
very
shallow
and
dangerous
by
reason
of
the
breadth
of
the
sound
and
the
little
succour
for
a
storme
,
but
this
teritory
being
15.
myle
from
the
shoare
,
for
pleasantnest
of
seate
,
for
temporature
of
climate
,
fertility
of
soyle
and
comoditie
of
the
Sea
,
besides
beares
,
good
woods
,
Saxefras
,
Walnuts
&c.
is
not
to
be
,
excelled
by
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
There
be
sundry
other
Kings
they
call
Weroances
as
the
Mangoacks
,
Trypaniks
and
opposians
,
which
came
to
visit
vs
.
To
the
northwest
our
farthest
was
Chawonock
from
Roanoack
130.
Chawonock
.
myles
our
passage
lyeth
through
a
broad
sound
,
but
all
fresh
water
,
and
the
channell
Nauigable
for
a
Ship
,
but
out
of
it
full
of
shoules
.
The
townes
by
the
way
by
the
water
,
are
Passaquenock
the
womens
towne
,
Chepanoe
,
Weapomciok
;
from
Muscamunge
wee
enter
the
riuer
and
iurisdiction
of
Chawonock
,
there
it
beginneth
to
straiten
,
and
at
Chawonock
it
is
as
Thames
at
Lambeth
:
betwixt
them
as
we
passed
is
goodly
high
land
on
the
left
hand
,
and
there
is
a
towne
called
Ohanock
,
Chawonock
700.
men
.
where
is
a
great
corne
field
,
it
is
subiect
to
Chawonock
,
which
is
the
greatest
Prouince
vpon
the
riuer
,
and
the
Towne
it selfe
can
put
seuen
hundred
men
into
the
field
,
besides
the
forces
of
the
re●t
.
The
King
is
lame
,
but
hath
more
vnderstanding
then
all
the
rest
.
The
river
of
Moratoc
is
more
famous
then
all
the
rest
,
and
openeth
into
the
sound
of
Weapometok
,
and
where
there
is
but
a
very
small
currant
in
Chawonock
,
it
hath
so
strong
a
currant
from
the
Southwest
,
as
we
doubted
how
to
row
against
it
.
Strange
things
they
report
of
the
head
of
this
riuer
,
and
of
Moratoc
it selfe
,
a
principall
towne
on
it
,
&
is
thirtie
or
fortie
dayes
Iourney
to
the
head
.
This
lame
King
is
called
Menatonon
.
Menatonon
his
Relations
of
the
I
le
of
Pearle
,
and
a
rich
Mine
,
&
the
Sea
by
it
.
When
I
had
him
prisoner
two
dayes
,
he
told
mee
that
3.
d●yes
Iourney
in
a
Canow
vp
the
riuer
Chawonock
,
then
landing
&
going
foure
dayes
Iourney
Northeast
,
there
is
a
King
whose
Country
lyeth
on
the
Sea
,
but
his
best
place
of
strength
is
an
Iland
in
a
Bay
inuironed
with
deepe
water
,
where
he
taketh
that
abundance
of
Pearle
,
that
not
onely
his
skins
,
and
his
nobles
,
but
also
his
beds
and
houses
are
garnished
therewith
.
This
king
was
at
Chawonock
two
yeares
agoe
to
trade
with
blacke
pearle
,
his
worst
sort
whereof
I
had
a
rope
,
but
they
were
naught
;
but
that
King
he
sayth
hath
store
of
white
,
and
had
trafficke
with
white
men
,
for
whom
he
reserued
them
;
he
promised
me
guides
to
him
,
but
aduised
me
to
goe
strong
,
for
he
was
vnwilling
strangers
should
come
in
his
Country
,
for
his
Country
is
populous
and
valiant
men
.
If
a
supply
had
come
in
Aprill
,
I
resolued
to
haue
sent
a
small
Barke
to
the
Northward
to
haue
found
it
,
whilest
I
with
small
Boates
and
200.
men
would
haue
gone
to
the
head
of
the
riuer
Chawonock
,
with
sufficient
guides
by
land
,
inskonsing
my selfe
euery
two
dayes
,
where
I
would
leaue
Garrisons
for
my
retreat
till
I
came
to
this
Bay
.
Very
neare
vnto
it
is
the
riuer
of
Moratoc
,
directly
from
the
West
,
the
head
of
it
springeth
out
of
a
mayne
Rocke
,
which
standeth
so
neare
the
Sea
,
that
in
stormes
the
Sea
beats
ouer
it
into
this
fresh
spring
,
that
of
it selfe
at
the
surse
is
a
violent
streame
.
I
intended
with
two
Wherries
and
fortie
persons
to
haue
Menatonons
sonne
for
guide
,
to
try
this
presently
,
till
I
could
meete
with
some
of
the
Moratocks
,
or
Mangoaks
,
but
hoping
of
getting
more
victuall
from
the
Saluages
,
we
as
narrowly
escaped
staruing
in
that
Discouery
as
euer
men
did
.
Pemissapan
his
trechery
.
For
Pemissapan
who
had
changed
his
name
of
Wingina
vpon
the
death
of
his
brother
Granganameo
,
had
giuen
both
the
Chawonests
,
and
Mangoaks
word
of
my
purpose
:
also
he
told
me
the
Chawonocks
had
assembled
two
or
three
thousand
to
assault
me
at
Roanok
,
vrging
me
daily
to
goe
against
them
,
and
them
against
vs
;
a
great
assembly
I
found
at
my
comming
thether
,
which
suddaine
approach
did
so
dismay
them
,
The
discouery
of
the
riuer
Morat●c
.
that
we
had
the
better
of
them
:
&
this
confederacy
against
vs
was
procured
by
Pemissapan
himselfe
our
chiefe
friend
we
trusted
;
he
sent
word
also
to
the
Moratoks
and
the
Mangoaks
,
I
came
to
inuade
them
,
that
they
all
fled
vp
into
the
high
Country
,
so
that
where
I
assured
my selfe
both
of
succour
and
prouision
,
I
found
all
abandoned
.
But
being
thus
farre
on
my
iourney
160.
myles
from
home
,
and
but
victuals
for
two
dayes
,
besides
the
casualties
of
crosse
winds
,
stormes
,
and
the
Saluages
trechery
,
though
we
intended
no
hurt
to
any
:
I
gaue
my
Company
to
vnderstand
we
were
onely
drawne
forth
vpon
these
vaine
hopes
by
the
Saluages
to
bring
vs
to
confusion
:
A
noble
resolution
.
a
Councell
we
held
,
to
goe
forward
or
returne
,
but
they
all
were
absolutely
resolued
but
three
,
that
whilst
there
was
but
one
pynt
of
Corne
for
a
man
,
they
would
not
leaue
the
search
of
that
riuer
;
for
they
had
two
Mastiue
Dogs
,
which
boyled
with
Saxefras
leaues
(
if
the
worst
fell
out
)
vpon
them
and
the
pottage
they
would
liue
two
dayes
,
which
would
bring
them
to
the
sound
,
where
they
should
finde
fish-for
two
dayes
more
to
passe
it
to
Roanock
,
which
two
dayes
they
had
rather
fast
then
goe
backe
a
foote
,
till
they
had
seene
the
Mangoaks
either
as
friends
or
foes
.
Though
I
did
forsee
the
danger
and
misery
,
yet
the
desire
I
had
to
see
the
Mangoaks
was
,
for
that
there
is
a
prouince
called
Chaunis
Temoatan
,
frequented
by
them
and
well
knowne
to
all
those
Countries
,
where
is
a
mine
of
Copper
they
call
Wassador
;
they
say
they
take
it
out
of
a
riuer
that
falleth
swiftly
from
high
rocks
in
shallow
water
,
in
great
Bowles
,
couered
with
leather
,
leauing
a
part
open
to
receiue
the
mettall
,
The
strange
Mine
of
Chaunis
Temoatan
.
which
by
the
change
of
the
colour
of
the
water
where
the
spout
falleth
,
they
suddainly
chop
downe
,
and
haue
the
Bowlefull
,
which
they
cast
into
the
fire
,
it
presently
melteth
,
and
doth
yeeld
in
fiue
parts
at
the
first
melting
two
parts
mettall
for
three
of
Ore
.
The
Mangoaks
haue
such
plenty
of
it
,
they
beautifie
their
houses
with
great
plates
thereof
:
this
the
Salvages
report
;
and
young
Skiko
the
King
of
Chawonocks
sonne
my
prisoner
,
that
had
beene
prisoner
among
the
Mangoak●
,
but
neuer
at
Chaunis
Temoatan
,
for
he
sayd
that
was
twentie
dayes
iourney
ove●
and
from
the
Mangoaks
.
Menatonon
also
confirmed
all
this
,
and
promised
me
guids
to
this
mettall
Country
;
by
Land
to
the
Mangoaks
is
but
one
dayes
iourney
,
but
seauen
by
water
,
which
made
me
so
willing
to
haue
met
them
for
some
assay
of
this
mettall
:
but
when
we
came
there
we
found
no
creature
,
onely
we
might
see
where
had
beene
their
fires
.
After
our
two
dayes
iourney
,
and
our
victuals
spent
,
in
the
euening
we
heard
some
call
as
we
thought
Manteo
,
who
was
with
me
in
the
boat
;
this
made
vs
glad
,
he
made
them
a
friendly
answer
,
which
they
answered
with
a
song
we
thought
for
welcome
,
but
he
told
vs
they
came
to
fight
.
Presently
they
did
let
flie
their
Arrowes
about
the
boat
,
but
did
no
hurt
,
the
other
boat
scouring
the
shore
we
landed
:
but
they
all
were
fled
,
and
how
to
finde
them
wee
knew
not
.
The
great
currant
of
the
river
Morat●●
.
So
the
next
morning
we
returned
to
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
,
that
cost
vs
foure
dayes
rowing
vp
,
and
here
our
dogs
pottage
stood
vs
in
good
stead
,
for
we
had
nothing
els
:
the
next
day
we
fasted
being
windbound
,
and
could
not
passe
the
sound
,
but
the
day
following
we
came
to
Chippanum
,
where
the
people
were
fled
,
but
their
wires
afforded
vs
fish
:
thus
being
neare
spent
,
the
next
day
God
brought
vs
to
Roanocke
.
I
conclude
a
good
Mine
,
or
the
South
sea
will
make
this
Country
quickly
inhabited
,
and
so
for
pleasure
and
profit
comparable
with
any
in
the
world
:
otherwise
there
will
be
nothing
worth
the
fetching
.
Provided
there
be
found
a
better
harbour
then
yet
there
is
,
which
must
be
Northward
if
there
be
any
.
Master
Vaughan
,
no
lesse
hoped
of
the
goodnesse
of
the
Mine
,
then
Master
Heriot
that
the
riuer
Moratocks
head
,
either
riseth
by
the
Bay
of
Mexico
,
or
very
neare
the
South
Sea
,
or
some
part
that
openeth
neare
the
same
,
which
cannot
with
that
facilitie
be
done
as
from
the
Bay
of
Pearles
,
by
insconsing
foure
dayes
iourney
to
the
Chawonoks
,
Mangoaks
,
and
Moratocks
,
&c.
The
conspiracy
of
Pemissapan
;
the
Discouery
of
it
;
and
our
returne
for
England
with
Sir
Francis
Drake
.
ENsenore
a
Saluage
,
father
to
Pemissapan
,
the
best
friend
we
had
after
the
death
of
Granganimeo
,
when
I
was
in
those
Discoueries
,
could
not
prevaile
any
thing
with
the
King
from
destroying
vs
,
that
all
this
time
God
had
preserued
,
by
his
good
counsell
to
the
King
to
be
friendly
vnto
vs
.
The
Conspiracy
of
Pemissapan
.
Pemissapan
thinking
as
the
brute
was
in
this
last
iourney
we
were
slaine
and
starued
,
began
to
blaspheme
our
God
that
would
suffer
it
,
and
not
defend
vs
,
so
that
old
Ensenore
had
no
more
credit
for
vs
:
for
he
began
by
all
the
deuises
he
could
to
inuade
vs
.
But
in
the
beginning
of
this
brute
,
when
they
saw
vs
all
returne
,
the
report
false
,
and
had
Manteo
,
and
three
Saluages
more
with
vs
,
how
little
we
esteemed
all
the
people
we
met
,
and
feared
neither
hunger
,
killing
,
or
any
thing
,
and
had
brought
their
greatest
Kings
sonne
prisoner
with
vs
to
Roanock
:
it
a
little
asswaged
all
his
deuises
,
and
brought
Ensenore
in
respect
againe
,
that
our
God
was
good
,
and
wee
their
friends
,
and
our
foes
should
perish
,
for
we
could
do●
them
more
hurt
being
dead
,
then
liuing
,
and
that
being
an
hundred
myles
from
them
,
shot
,
and
strucke
them
sicke
to
death
,
and
that
when
we
die
it
is
but
for
a
time
,
then
we
returne
againe
.
But
that
which
wrought
the
most
feare
among
them
was
the
handy-worke
of
Almightie
God
.
For
certaine
dayes
after
my
returne
,
Menatonon
sent
messengers
to
me
with
Pearle
,
and
Okisco
King
of
Weopomcoke
,
to
yeeld
himselfe
seruant
to
the
Queene
of
England
.
Okisco
with
twenty-foure
of
his
principall
men
came
to
Pemissapan
to
acknowledge
this
dutie
and
subiection
,
and
would
performe
it
.
All
which
so
changed
the
heart
of
Pemissapan
,
that
vpon
the
aduise
of
Ensenore
,
when
we
were
ready
to
famish
they
came
and
made
vs
wires
,
and
planted
their
fields
they
intended
to
abandon
(
we
not
hauing
one
corne
till
the
next
haruest
to
sustaine
vs
)
.
The
death
of
a
most
rare
Salvage
.
This
being
done
our
old
friend
Ensenore
dyed
the
twenty
of
Aprill
,
then
all
our
enemies
wrought
with
Pemissapan
to
put
in
practise
his
deuises
,
which
he
easily
imbraced
,
though
they
had
planted
corne
by
vs
,
and
at
Dasamonpeack
two
leagues
from
vs
.
Yet
they
got
Okisco
our
tributary
to
get
seuen
or
eight
hundred
(
and
the
Mandoages
with
the
Chisapeans
should
doe
the
like
)
to
meete
(
as
their
custome
is
)
to
solemnize
the
Funerall
of
Ensenore
.
Halfe
of
whom
should
lye
hid
,
to
cut
off
the
straglers
,
seeking
crabs
and
prouision
:
the
rest
come
out
of
the
mayne
vpon
the
Signall
by
fire
.
Twenty
of
the
principall
of
Pemissapans
men
had
charge
in
the
night
to
beset
my
house
,
put
fire
in
the
Reeds
that
couered
it
,
which
might
cause
me
run
out
so
naked
and
amazed
,
they
might
without
danger
knocke
out
my
braines
.
The
same
order
for
Mr
Heriots
,
and
the
rest
:
for
all
should
haue
beene
fired
at
an
instant
.
In
the
meane
time
they
should
sell
vs
nothing
,
and
in
the
night
spoyle
our
wires
,
to
make
nenessitie
disperse
vs
.
For
if
we
were
but
ten
together
,
a
hundred
of
them
would
not
meddle
with
vs
.
So
our
famine
increased
,
I
was
forced
to
send
Captaine
Stafford
to
Croatan
,
with
twentie
to
feed
himselfe
,
and
see
if
he
could
espie
any
sayle
passe
the
coast
;
Mr
Predeox
with
ten
to
Hatarask
vpon
the
same
occasion
:
and
other
small
parties
to
the
Mayne
to
liue
vpon
rootes
and
Oysters
.
Pemissapan
sequestring
himselfe
,
I
should
not
importune
him
for
victuall
,
and
to
draw
his
troupes
,
found
not
the
Chawonests
so
forward
as
he
expected
,
being
a
people
more
faithfull
and
powerfull
,
and
desired
our
friendships
,
and
was
offended
with
him
for
raising
such
tales
,
and
all
his
proiects
were
revealed
to
me
by
Skico
my
prisoner
;
who
finding
himselfe
as
well
vsed
by
me
,
as
Pemissapan
tould
me
all
.
These
troubles
caused
me
send
to
Pemissapan
,
to
put
suspition
in
his
head
,
I
was
to
goe
presently
to
Croatan
to
meete
a
Fleete
came
to
me
,
though
I
knew
no
such
matter
:
and
that
he
would
lend
me
m●n
to
fish
and
hunt
.
He
sent
me
word
he
would
come
himselfe
to
Roanock
;
but
delaying
time
eight
dayes
that
all
his
men
were
there
to
be
assembled
,
not
liking
so
much
company
,
I
resolued
the
next
day
to
goe
visit
him
,
but
first
to
giue
them
in
the
I
le
a
Canvisado
,
and
at
an
instant
to
seaze
on
all
their
Canows
about
the
I
le
.
But
the
towne
tooke
the
Alarum
before
I
ment
it
.
For
when
I
sent
to
take
the
Canows
,
he
met
one
going
from
the
shore
,
A
slaughter
of
two
Salvages
.
ouerthrew
her
and
cut
off
two
Salvages
heads
;
wherevpon
the
cry
arose
,
being
by
their
spyes
perceiued
:
for
they
kept
as
good
watch
over
vs
,
as
we
of
them
.
Vpon
this
they
to
their
Bowes
,
and
we
to
our
Armes
:
three
or
foure
of
them
at
the
first
were
slaine
,
the
rest
fled
into
the
woods
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
Dassamonpeack
and
sent
Pemissapan
word
I
was
going
to
Croatan
,
and
tooke
him
in
my
way
to
complaine
Osocon
would
haue
stole
my
prisoner
Skico
.
Herevpon
he
did
abide
my
comming
,
&
being
among
eight
of
the
principall
est
.
I
gaue
the
watchword
to
my
men
,
and
immediately
they
had
that
they
purposed
for
vs
.
Himselfe
being
shot
through
with
a
Pistoll
fell
downe
as
dead
,
Pemissapan
slaine
and
●
.
others
.
but
presently
start
vp
and
ran
away
from
them
all
,
till
an
Irish
Boy
shot
him
over
the
buttocks
,
where
they
tooke
him
and
cut
off
his
head
.
Seauen
dayes
after
Captaine
Stafforton
sent
to
me
he
descryed
twentie-three
Sayle
.
The
next
day
came
to
me
himselfe
(
of
whom
I
must
say
this
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
he
neither
spared
labour
,
or
perill
by
land
or
sea
,
fayre
weather
,
or
foule
,
to
performe
any
serious
seruice
committed
to
him
.
)
He
brought
me
a
letter
from
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
whose
generous
mind
offered
to
supply
all
my
defects
,
of
shipping
,
boats
,
munition
,
victuall
,
clothes
,
and
men
to
further
this
action
:
and
vpon
good
consultation
and
deliberation
,
he
appointed
me
a
ship
of
70.
tuns
,
A
most
generous
courtesie
of
Sir
Francis
Drake
.
with
an
hundred
men
,
and
foure
moneths
victuals
,
two
Pinnaces
,
foure
small
Boats
,
with
two
sufficient
Masters
,
with
sufficient
Gangs
.
All
this
being
made
ready
for
me
,
suddenly
arose
such
a
storme
for
foure
dayes
,
that
had
like
to
haue
driuen
the
whole
Fleete
on
shore
:
many
of
them
were
forced
to
the
Sea
,
whereof
my
ship
so
lately
giuen
me
was
one
,
with
all
my
prouision
and
Company
appoynted
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
storme
ceasing
,
the
Generall
appointed
me
a
ship
of
170.
tuns
,
with
all
prouisions
as
before
,
to
carry
me
into
England
the
next
August
,
or
when
I
had
performed
such
Discoueries
as
I
thought
fit
.
Yet
they
durst
not
vndertake
to
bring
her
into
the
harbour
,
but
she
must
ride
in
the
road
,
leauing
the
care
of
the
rest
to
my selfe
,
advising
me
to
consider
with
my
Company
what
was
fittest
,
and
with
my
best
speed
returne
him
answer
.
Herevpon
calling
my
Company
together
,
who
were
all
as
priuy
of
the
Generals
offer
as
my selfe
;
their
whole
request
was
,
(
in
regard
of
all
those
former
miseries
,
and
no
hope
of
the
returne
of
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
,
)
and
with
a
generall
consent
,
they
desired
me
to
vrge
him
,
Virginia
abandoned
.
we
might
all
goe
with
him
for
England
in
his
Fleete
;
for
whose
reliefe
in
that
storme
he
had
sustained
more
perill
of
wrack
,
then
in
all
his
honorable
actions
against
his
enemies
.
So
with
prayses
to
God
we
set
sayle
in
Iune
1586.
and
arriued
in
Portsmouth
the
27.
of
Iuly
the
same
yeare
:
Leaving
this
remembrance
to
posteritie
.
To
reason
lend
me
thine
attentiue
eares
,
Exempt
thy selfe
from
mind-distracting
cares
:
Least
that's
here
thus
proiected
for
thy
good
;
By
thee
reiected
be
,
ere
vnderstood
.
Written
by
Mr
Ralph
Layne
,
Governour
.
The
Observations
of
Mr.
Thomas
Heriot
in
this
Voyage
.
For
Marchandize
and
Victualls
.
WHat
before
is
writ
,
is
also
confirmed
by
that
learned
Mathematician
Mr
Thomas
Heriot
,
with
them
in
the
Country
,
whose
particular
Relation
of
all
the
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fishes
,
Foules
,
Fruites
,
and
Rootes
,
Commodities
.
and
how
they
may
be
vsefull
;
because
I
haue
writ
it
before
for
the
most
part
in
the
Discourse
of
Captaine
Amidas
,
and
Captaine
Layne
,
except
Silk
grasse
,
Wormesilke
,
Flax
like
Hempe
,
Allum
,
Wapeith
,
or
Terra
sigillata
,
Tar
,
Rosen
,
&
Turpentine
,
Civet-cats
,
Iron
ore
,
Copper
that
hold
Silver
,
Coprose
and
Pearle
:
Let
those
briefes
suffice
,
because
I
would
not
trouble
you
with
one
thing
twice
.
Dyes
.
For
Dyes
,
Showmack
,
the
herbe
Wasebur
,
little
rootes
called
Chapacor
,
Dyes
.
and
the
barke
of
a
tree
called
by
the
Inhabitants
Tangomockonominge
,
which
are
for
divers
sorts
of
Reds
.
What
more
then
is
related
is
an
herbe
in
Dutch
called
Melden
,
described
like
an
Orange
,
growing
foure
foote
high
;
the
seede
will
make
good
broth
,
A
strange
Salt
.
and
the
stalke
burnt
to
ashes
makes
a
kinde
of
Salt
:
other
Salt
they
know
not
,
and
we
vsed
of
it
for
Pot-herbs
.
Of
their
Tobacco
we
found
plenty
,
which
they
esteeme
their
chiefe
Physicke
.
Rootes
.
Ground
nuts
,
Tiswaw
we
call
China
roots
;
they
grow
in
clusters
,
and
bring
forth
a
bryer
stalke
,
but
the
leafe
is
far
vnlike
,
which
will
climbe
vp
to
the
top
of
the
highest
tree
:
the
vse
knowne
is
to
cut
it
in
small
peeces
,
then
stampe
&
straine
it
with
water
,
and
boyled
makes
a
gelly
good
to
eate
.
Cassavia
growes
in
Marishes
,
which
the
Indians
oft
vse
for
bread
and
broth
.
Habascon
is
like
a
Parsnip
,
naught
of
it selfe
,
except
compounded
:
and
their
Leekes
like
those
in
England
.
Fruits
that
s
strange
.
Sequenummener
,
a
kinde
of
Berry
like
Capers
,
and
three
kinde
of
Berries
like
Acornes
,
called
Sagatamenor
,
Osamenor
,
and
Pummuckoner
.
Beasts
extraordinary
.
Saquenuckot
and
Maquowoc
,
two
kinde
of
beasts
,
greater
then
Conies
,
and
very
good
meate
;
in
some
places
such
plenty
of
gray
Conies
,
like
hayres
,
that
all
the
people
make
them
mantels
of
their
skins
.
I
haue
the
names
of
28.
severall
sorts
that
are
dispersed
in
the
Country
:
of
which
12.
kindes
we
haue
discouered
and
good
to
eate
;
but
the
Salvages
sometimes
kill
a
Lyon
and
eate
him
.
Fish
.
There
is
plentie
of
Sturgeon
in
February
,
March
,
Aprill
,
and
May
;
all
Herings
in
abundance
;
some
such
as
ours
,
but
the
most
part
of
18.20
.
or
24.
ynche●
long
,
and
more
.
Trouts
Porpisses
,
Rayes
,
Mullers
,
Old-wiues
,
Pla●ce
,
Tortoises
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
Crabs
,
Oysters
,
Mussels
,
Scalops
,
Periwinckles
,
Crevises
,
Secanank
:
we
haue
the
Pictures
of
12.
sorts
more
,
but
their
names
we
know
not
.
Foules
.
Turkeys
,
Stockdoues
,
Partridges
,
Cranes
,
Hernes
,
Swans
,
Geese
,
Parrots
,
Faulcons
,
Merlins
I
haue
the
names
in
their
language
of
86.
severall
sorts
.
Their
woods
are
such
as
ours
in
England
for
the
most
part
,
except
Rakeock
a
grea●
sweet
tree
,
whereof
they
make
their
Canowes
:
and
Ascopo
,
a
kinde
of
tree
like
Lowrell
,
and
Saxefras
.
Their
Natures
and
Manners
.
Their
Clothing
,
Townes
,
Houses
,
Warres
,
Arts
,
Tooles
,
handy
crafts
,
and
educations
,
are
much
like
them
in
that
part
of
Virginia
we
now
inhabite
:
which
at
large
you
may
reade
in
the
Description
thereof
.
But
the
relation
of
their
Religion
is
strange
,
as
this
Author
reporteth
.
Their
Religion
.
Some
Religion
they
haue
,
which
although
it
be
farre
from
the
truth
,
yet
being
as
it
is
there
is
hope
it
may
be
the
easier
reformed
.
They
beleeue
there
are
many
gods
which
they
call
Mantoac
,
but
of
different
sorts
and
degrees
.
Also
that
there
is
one
chiefe
God
that
hath
beene
from
all
eternitie
,
who
as
they
say
when
he
purposed
first
to
make
the
world
,
How
the
world
was
made
.
made
first
other
gods
of
a
principall
order
,
to
be
as
instruments
to
be
vsed
in
the
Creation
and
government
to
follow
:
And
after
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Starres
,
as
pettie
gods
;
and
the
instruments
of
the
other
order
more
principall
.
First
(
they
say
)
were
made
waters
,
out
of
which
by
the
gods
were
made
all
diversitie
of
creatures
that
are
visible
or
invisible
.
How
man
was
made
.
For
mankinde
they
say
a
Woman
was
made
first
,
which
by
the
working
of
one
of
the
gods
conceiued
and
brought
forth
children
;
and
so
they
had
their
beginning
,
but
how
many
yeares
or
ages
since
they
know
not
;
having
no
Records
but
onely
Tradition
from
Father
to
sonne
.
How
they
vse
their
gods
.
They
thinke
that
all
the
gods
are
of
humane
shape
,
and
therefore
represent
them
by
Images
in
the
formes
of
men
;
which
they
call
Kewasowok
:
one
alone
is
called
Kewasa
;
them
they
place
in
their
Temples
,
where
they
worship
,
pray
,
sing
,
and
make
many
offerings
.
The
common
sort
thinke
them
also
gods
.
Whether
they
goe
after
death
.
They
beleeue
the
immortalitie
of
the
Soule
,
when
life
departing
from
the
body
,
according
to
the
good
or
bad
workes
it
hath
done
,
it
is
c●rried
vp
to
the
Tabernacles
of
the
gods
,
to
perpetuall
happpinesse
,
or
to
Popogusso
,
a
great
pit
:
which
they
thinke
to
be
at
the
furthest
parts
of
the
world
,
where
the
Sunne
sets
,
and
there
burne
continually
.
To
confirme
this
they
told
me
of
two
men
that
had
beene
lately
dead
,
and
revived
againe
;
the
one
hapned
but
few
yeares
before
our
comming
into
the
country
;
of
a
bad
man
,
which
being
dead
and
buried
,
the
next
day
the
earth
over
him
being
seene
to
moue
,
was
taken
vp
,
who
told
them
his
soule
was
very
neare
entering
into
Popogusso
,
had
not
one
of
the
gods
saued
him
and
gaue
him
leaue
to
returne
againe
,
to
teach
his
friends
what
they
should
doe
to
avoyd
such
torment
.
The
other
hapned
the
same
yeare
we
were
there
,
but
sixtie
myles
from
vs
,
which
they
told
me
for
news
,
that
one
being
dead
,
buried
,
&
taken
vp
as
the
first
,
shewed
,
Two
men
risen
from
death
.
that
although
his
body
had
layne
dead
in
the
graue
,
yet
his
soule
liued
,
and
had
travailed
far
in
a
long
broad
way
,
on
both
sides
whereof
grew
more
sweet
,
fayre
,
and
delicate
trees
and
fruits
,
then
ever
he
had
seene
before
;
at
length
he
came
to
most
braue
and
fayre
houses
,
neare
which
he
met
his
Father
,
that
was
dead
long
agoe
,
who
gaue
him
charge
to
goe
backe
,
to
shew
his
friends
what
good
there
was
to
doe
,
to
inioy
the
pleasures
of
that
place
;
which
when
hee
had
done
hee
should
come
againe
.
What
subtiltie
so
ever
be
in
the
Weroances
,
and
Priests
;
this
opinion
worketh
so
much
in
the
common
sort
,
that
they
haue
great
respect
to
their
Governours
:
The
subtiltie
of
their
Priests
.
and
as
great
care
to
avoyde
torment
after
death
,
and
to
enioy
blisse
.
Yet
they
haue
divers
sorts
of
punishments
according
to
the
offence
,
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
fact
.
And
this
is
the
sum
of
their
Religion
,
which
I
learned
by
having
speciall
familiaritie
with
their
Priests
,
wherein
they
were
not
so
sure
grounded
,
nor
gaue
such
credit
,
but
through
conversing
with
vs
,
they
were
brought
into
great
doubts
of
their
owne
,
and
no
small
admiration
of
ours
:
of
which
many
desired
to
learne
more
then
we
had
meanes
for
want
of
vtterance
in
their
Language
to
expresse
.
Most
things
they
saw
with
vs
as
Mathematicall
Instruments
,
Sea
Compasses
;
Their
simplicitie
.
the
vertue
of
the
Loadstone
,
Perspectiue
Glasses
,
burning
Glasses
:
Clocks
to
goe
of
themselues
;
Bookes
,
writing
,
Guns
,
and
such
like
;
so
far
exceeded
their
capacities
,
that
they
thought
they
were
rather
the
workes
of
gods
then
men
;
or
at
least
the
gods
had
taught
vs
how
to
make
them
,
which
loued
vs
so
much
better
then
them
;
&
caused
many
of
them
giue
credit
to
what
wespake
concerning
our
God
.
In
all
places
where
I
came
,
I
did
my
best
to
make
his
immortall
glory
knowne
.
And
I
told
them
,
although
the
Bible
I
shewed
them
,
contained
all
;
yet
of
it selfe
,
it
was
not
of
any
such
vertue
as
I
thought
they
did
conceiue
.
Notwithstanding
many
would
be
glad
to
touch
it
,
to
kisse
,
and
imbrace
it
,
to
hold
it
to
their
breasts
,
and
heads
,
and
stroke
all
their
body
over
with
it
.
The
King
Wingina
where
we
dwelt
,
would
oft
be
with
vs
at
Prayer
.
Twice
he
was
exceeding
sicke
and
like
to
dye
.
And
doubting
of
any
helpe
from
his
Priests
,
Their
desire
of
salvation
.
thinking
he
was
in
such
danger
for
offending
vs
and
our
God
,
sent
for
some
of
vs
to
pray
,
and
be
a
meanes
to
our
God
,
he
might
liue
with
him
after
death
.
And
so
did
many
other
in
the
like
case
.
One
other
strange
Accident
(
leauing
others
)
will
I
mention
before
I
end
,
which
mooued
the
whole
Country
that
either
knew
or
heard
of
vs
,
to
haue
vs
in
wonderfull
admiration
.
There
was
no
Towne
where
they
had
practised
any
villany
against
vs
(
we
leaving
it
vnpunished
,
because
we
sought
by
all
possible
meanes
to
winne
them
by
gentlenes
)
but
within
a
few
dayes
after
our
departure
,
they
began
to
dye
;
A
wonderfull
Accident
.
in
some
Townes
twenty
,
in
some
forty
,
in
some
sixty
,
and
in
one
an
hundred
and
twenty
,
which
was
very
many
in
respect
of
their
numbers
.
And
this
hapned
in
no
place
(
we
could
learn
)
where
we
had
bin
,
but
where
they
had
vsed
some
practise
to
betray
vs
.
And
this
disease
was
so
strange
,
they
neither
knew
what
it
was
,
nor
how
to
cure
it
;
nor
had
they
knowne
the
like
time
out
of
minde
;
a
thing
specially
observed
by
vs
,
as
also
by
themselues
,
in
so
much
that
some
of
them
who
were
our
friends
,
especially
Wingina
,
had
observed
such
effects
in
foure
or
fiue
Townes
,
that
they
were
perswaded
it
was
the
worke
of
God
through
our
meanes
:
and
that
we
by
him
might
kill
and
slay
whom
we
would
,
without
weapons
,
and
not
come
neare
them
.
And
therevpon
,
when
they
had
any
vnderstanding
,
that
any
of
their
enemies
abused
vs
in
our
Iourneyes
,
they
would
intreat
vs
,
we
would
be
a
meanes
to
our
God
,
that
they
,
as
the
others
that
had
dealt
ill
with
vs
,
might
dye
in
like
sort
:
although
we
shewed
them
their
requests
were
vngodly
;
and
that
our
GOD
would
not
subiect
himselfe
to
any
such
requests
of
men
,
but
all
things
as
he
pleased
came
to
passe
:
and
that
we
to
shew
our selues
his
true
servants
,
ought
rather
to
pray
for
the
contrary
:
yet
because
the
effect
sell
out
so
suddenly
after
,
according
to
their
desires
,
they
thought
it
came
to
passe
by
our
meanes
,
and
would
come
giue
vs
thankes
in
their
manner
,
that
though
we
satisfied
them
not
in
words
,
yet
in
deeds
we
had
fulfilled
their
desires
.
Their
strange
opinions
.
This
marueilous
Accident
in
all
the
Country
wrought
so
strange
opinions
of
vs
,
that
they
could
not
tell
whether
to
thinke
vs
gods
or
men
.
And
the
rather
that
all
the
space
of
their
sicknesse
,
there
was
no
man
of
ours
knowne
to
die
,
or
much
sicke
.
They
noted
also
we
had
no
women
,
nor
cared
for
any
of
theirs
:
some
therefore
thought
we
were
not
borne
of
women
,
and
therefore
not
mortall
,
but
that
we
were
men
of
an
old
generation
many
yeares
past
,
&
risen
againe
from
immortalitie
.
Some
would
Prophesie
there
were
more
of
our
generation
yet
to
come
,
to
kill
theirs
and
take
their
places
.
Those
that
were
to
come
after
vs
they
imagined
to
be
in
the
ayre
,
yet
invisible
and
without
bodies
:
and
that
they
by
our
intreaties
,
for
loue
of
vs
,
did
make
the
people
die
as
they
did
,
by
shooting
invisible
bullets
into
them
.
To
confirme
this
,
their
Physicians
to
excuse
their
Ignorance
in
curing
the
disease
,
would
make
the
simple
people
beleeue
,
that
the
strings
of
bloud
they
sucked
out
of
the
sicke
bodies
,
were
the
strings
wherein
the
invisible
bullets
were
tyed
,
and
cast
.
Some
thought
we
shot
them
our selues
from
the
place
where
we
dwelt
,
and
killed
the
people
that
had
offended
vs
,
as
we
listed
,
how
farre
distant
soever
.
And
others
said
it
was
the
speciall
worke
of
God
for
our
sakes
,
as
we
had
cause
in
some
sort
to
thinke
no
lesse
,
whatsoever
some
doe
,
or
may
imagine
to
the
contrary
;
especially
some
Astrologers
by
the
eclipse
of
the
Sunne
we
saw
that
yeare
before
our
Voyage
,
and
by
a
Comet
which
began
to
appeare
but
a
few
dayes
before
the
sicknesse
began
:
but
to
exclude
them
from
being
the
speciall
causes
of
so
speciall
an
Accident
,
there
are
farther
reasons
then
I
thinke
fit
to
present
or
alledge
.
These
their
opinions
I
haue
set
downe
,
that
you
may
see
there
is
hope
to
imbrace
the
truth
,
and
honor
,
obey
,
feare
and
loue
vs
,
by
good
dealing
and
government
:
though
some
of
our
company
towards
the
latter
end
,
before
we
came
away
with
Sir
Francis
Drake
shewed
themselues
too
furious
,
in
slaying
some
of
the
people
in
some
Townes
,
vpon
causes
that
on
our
part
might
haue
bin
borne
with
more
mildnesse
;
notwithstanding
they
iustly
had
deserued
it
.
The
best
neverthelesse
in
this
,
as
in
all
actions
besides
,
is
to
be
indevoured
and
hoped
;
and
of
the
worst
that
may
happen
,
notice
to
be
taken
with
consideration
;
and
as
much
as
may
be
eschewed
;
the
better
to
allure
them
hereafter
to
Civilitie
and
Christianitie
.
Calling
.
Thus
you
may
see
,
How
Nature
her selfe
delights
her selfe
in
sundry
Instruments
,
That
sundry
things
be
done
to
decke
the
earth
with
Ornaments
;
Nor
suffers
she
her
servants
all
should
runne
one
race
,
But
wills
the
walke
of
every
one
frame
in
a
divers
pace
;
That
divers
wayes
and
divers
workes
,
the
world
might
better
grace
.
Written
by
Thomas
Heriot
,
one
of
the
Voyage
.
How
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
went
to
relieue
them
.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1586.
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
and
his
Associates
prepared
a
ship
of
a
hundred
tun
,
fraughted
plentifully
of
all
things
necessary
:
but
before
they
set
sayle
from
England
it
was
Easter
.
And
arriving
at
Hatora●k
,
they
after
some
time
spent
in
seeking
the
Collony
vp
in
the
Country
,
and
not
finding
them
,
returned
with
all
the
provision
againe
to
England
.
About
14.
or
15.
dayes
after
,
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
accompanied
with
three
ships
well
appoynted
,
arrived
there
.
Who
not
finding
the
aforesaid
ship
according
to
his
expectation
,
nor
hearing
any
newes
of
the
Collony
there
seated
,
and
left
by
him
as
is
said
1585.
travailing
vp
and
downe
to
seeke
them
,
but
when
he
could
heare
no
newes
of
them
,
and
found
their
habitation
abandoned
,
vnwilling
to
lose
the
possession
of
the
Country
,
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
left
fiftie
●en
.
after
good
deliberation
he
landed
fiftie
men
in
the
I
le
of
Roanoak
,
plentifully
furnished
with
all
manner
of
provision
for
two
yeares
:
and
so
returned
for
England
.
Where
many
began
strangely
to
discant
of
those
crosse
beginnings
,
and
him
;
which
caused
me
remember
an
old
saying
of
Euripides
.
Who
broacheth
ought
that
s
new
,
to
fooles
vntaught
,
Himselfe
shall
iudged
be
vnwise
,
and
good
for
naught
.
Three
Ships
more
sent
to
relieue
them
by
Mr.
White
.
WE
went
the
old
course
by
the
west
Indies
,
Master
White
his
Voyages
.
1687.
and
Simon
Ferdinando
our
continuall
Pilot
mistaking
Virginia
for
Cape
Fear
,
we
sayled
not
much
to
haue
beene
cast
away
,
vpon
the
conceit
of
our
all-knowing
Ferdinando
,
had
it
not
beene
prevented
by
the
vigilancy
of
Captaine
Stafford
.
We
came
to
Hatorask
the
22.
of
Iuly
,
and
with
fortie
of
our
best
men
,
intending
at
Roanoack
to
find
the
50
men
left
by
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
.
But
we
found
nothing
but
the
bones
of
a
man
,
and
where
the
Plantation
had
beene
,
the
houses
vnhurt
,
but
overgrowne
with
weeds
,
and
the
Fort
defaced
,
which
much
perplexed
vs
.
By
the
History
it
seemes
Simon
Ferdinando
did
what
he
could
to
bring
this
voyage
to
confusion
;
but
yet
they
all
arrived
at
Hatorask
.
They
repayred
the
old
houses
at
Roanock
,
and
Master
George
How
,
one
of
the
Councell
,
stragling
abroad
,
One
of
the
Councell
slaine
.
was
slaine
by
the
Salvages
.
Not
long
after
Master
Stafford
with
20.
men
went
to
Croatan
with
Manteo
,
whose
friends
dwelled
there
:
of
whom
we
thought
to
haue
some
newes
of
our
50
men
.
They
at
first
made
shew
to
fight
,
but
when
they
heard
Manteo
,
they
threw
away
their
Armes
,
and
were
friends
,
and
desired
there
might
be
a
token
giuen
to
be
knowne
by
,
least
we
might
hurt
them
by
misprision
,
as
the
yeare
before
one
had
bin
by
Master
Layne
,
that
was
ever
their
friend
,
and
there
present
yet
lame
.
The
next
day
we
had
conference
with
them
concerning
the
people
of
Secotan
,
Aquascogoc
,
and
Pomeiok
,
willing
them
of
Croatan
to
see
if
they
would
accept
our
friendship
,
and
renew
our
old
acquaintance
:
which
they
willingly
imbraced
,
and
promised
to
bring
their
King
and
Governours
to
Roanoak
,
to
confirme
it
.
We
also
vnderstood
that
Master
Howe
was
slaine
by
the
men
of
Wingina
,
of
Dassamonpeack
:
and
by
them
of
Roanoack
,
that
the
fiftie
men
left
by
Sir
Richard
Grenvill
,
were
suddainly
set
vpon
by
three
hundred
of
Secotan
,
Aquascogoc
,
How
the
fiftie
men
were
slain●
.
and
Dassamonpeack
.
First
they
intruded
themselues
among
11
of
them
by
friendship
,
one
they
slew
,
the
rest
retyring
to
their
houses
,
they
set
them
on
fire
,
that
our
men
with
what
came
next
to
hand
were
forced
to
make
their
passage
among
them
;
where
one
of
them
was
shot
in
the
mouth
,
and
presently
dyed
,
and
a
Salvage
slaine
by
him
.
On
both
sides
more
were
hurt
;
but
our
men
retyring
to
the
water
side
,
got
their
boat
,
&
ere
they
had
rowed
a
quarter
of
a
myle
towards
Hatorask
,
they
tooke
vp
foure
of
their
fellowes
,
gathering
Crabs
and
Oysters
:
at
last
they
landed
on
a
little
I
le
by
Hatorask
,
where
they
remained
a
while
,
but
after
departed
they
knew
not
whether
.
So
taking
our
leaues
of
the
Croatans
,
we
came
to
our
Fleet
at
Hatorask
.
The
Governour
having
long
expected
the
King
and
Governours
of
Pomeiok
,
Secotan
,
Aquascogoc
,
and
Dassamonpeack
,
and
the
7.
dayes
expired
,
and
no
newes
of
them
,
being
also
informed
by
those
of
Croatan
,
that
they
of
Dassamonpeack
slew
Master
How
,
and
were
at
the
driving
our
men
from
Raonoack
he
thought
no
longer
to
deferre
the
revenge
.
Wherefore
about
midnight
,
with
Captaine
Stafford
,
and
twentie-foure
men
,
whereof
Manteo
was
one
,
for
our
guide
,
(
that
behaved
himselfe
towards
vs
as
a
most
faithfull
English
man
)
he
set
forward
.
An
ill
misprision
.
The
next
day
by
breake
of
day
we
landed
,
and
got
beyond
their
houses
,
where
seeing
them
sit
by
the
fire
we
assaulted
them
.
The
miserable
soules
amazed
fled
into
the
Reeds
,
where
one
was
shot
through
,
and
we
thought
to
haue
beene
fully
revenged
,
but
we
were
deceiued
,
for
they
were
our
friends
come
from
Croatan
to
gather
their
corne
,
because
they
vnderstood
our
enemies
were
fled
after
the
death
of
Master
How
,
and
left
all
behinde
them
for
the
birds
.
But
they
had
like
to
haue
payd
too
deare
for
it
,
had
we
not
chanced
vpon
a
Weroances
wife
,
with
a
childe
at
her
backe
,
and
a
Salvage
that
knew
Captaine
Stafford
,
that
ran
to
him
calling
him
by
his
name
.
Being
thus
disappointed
of
our
purpose
,
we
gathered
the
fruit
we
found
ripe
,
left
the
rest
vnspoyled
,
and
tooke
Menatonon
his
wife
with
her
childe
,
and
the
rest
with
vs
to
Roanoak
.
Though
this
mistake
grieued
Manteo
,
yet
he
imputed
it
to
their
own
folly
,
because
they
had
not
kept
promise
to
come
to
the
governor
at
the
day
appointed
.
The
13.
of
August
our
Salvage
Manteo
was
Christened
,
and
called
Lord
of
Dassamonpeack
,
in
reward
of
his
faithfulnesse
.
And
the
18th
,
A
child
borne
in
Virginia
.
Ellinor
the
Governours
daughter
,
and
wife
to
Ananias
Dare
,
was
delivered
of
a
daughter
in
Roanoak
;
which
being
the
first
Christian
there
borne
,
was
called
Virginia
.
Our
ships
being
ready
to
depart
,
such
a
storme
arose
,
as
the
Admirall
was
forced
to
cut
her
Cables
:
and
it
was
six
dayes
ere
she
could
recover
the
shore
,
that
made
vs
doubt
she
had
beene
lost
,
because
the
most
of
her
best
men
were
on
shore
.
At
this
time
Controversies
did
grow
betwixt
our
Governour
and
the
Assistants
,
about
choosing
one
of
them
12.
to
goe
as
Factor
for
them
all
to
England
;
for
all
refused
saue
one
,
whom
all
men
thought
most
insufficient
:
the
Conclusion
was
by
a
generall
consent
,
they
would
haue
the
Governour
goe
himselfe
,
for
that
they
thought
none
would
so
truly
procure
there
supplyes
as
he
.
A
controversie
who
to
send
for
Factor
to
England
.
Which
though
he
did
what
he
could
to
excuse
it
,
yet
their
importunitie
would
not
cease
till
he
vndertooke
it
,
and
had
it
vnder
all
their
hands
how
vnwilling
he
was
,
but
that
necessity
and
reason
did
doubly
constraine
him
.
At
their
setting
sayle
for
England
,
waighing
Anchor
,
twelue
of
the
men
in
the
flyboat
were
throwne
from
the
Capstern
,
by
the
breaking
of
a
barre
,
and
most
of
them
so
hurt
,
that
some
never
recovered
it
.
The
second
time
they
had
the
like
fortune
,
being
but
15.
they
cut
the
Cable
and
kept
company
with
their
Admirall
to
Flowres
and
Coruos
;
the
Admirall
stayed
there
looking
for
purchase
:
but
the
flyboats
men
grew
so
weake
they
were
driuen
to
Smerwick
in
the
West
of
Ireland
.
The
Governour
went
for
England
;
and
Simon
Ferdinando
with
much
adoe
at
last
arrived
at
Portsmouth
.
1587.
The
Names
of
those
were
landed
in
this
Plantation
were
,
-
Iohn
White
Governour
.
-
Roger
Bayley
.
-
Ananias
Dare.
-
Simon
Ferdinando
.
-
Christopher
Couper
.
-
Thomas
Stevens
.
-
Iohn
Samson
.
-
Thomas
Smith
.
-
Dionis
Haruie
.
-
Roger
Prat.
-
George
How
.
-
Antony
Cage
.
With
divers
others
to
the
number
of
about
115.
The
fift
Voyage
to
Virginia
;
vndertaken
by
Mr.
Iohn
White
.
1589.
THe
20.
of
March
three
ships
went
from
Plimouth
,
Master
White
his
returne
to
Virginia
.
and
passed
betwixt
Barbary
and
Mogadoro
to
Dominico
in
the
West
Indies
.
After
we
had
done
some
exployts
in
those
parts
,
the
third
of
August
wee
fell
with
the
low
sandy
Iles
westward
of
Wokokon
.
But
by
reason
of
ill
weather
it
was
the
11
,
ere
we
could
Anchor
there
;
and
on
the
12.
we
came
to
Croatan
,
where
is
a
great
breach
in
35
degrees
and
a
halfe
,
in
the
Northeast
poynt
of
the
I
le
.
The
15.
we
came
to
Hatorask
in
36.
degrees
&
a
terse
,
at
4.
fadom
,
3
leagues
from
shore
:
where
we
might
perceiue
a
smoake
at
the
place
where
I
left
the
Colony
,
1587.
The
next
morning
Captaine
Cooke
,
Captaine
Spicer
,
&
their
companies
,
with
two
boats
left
●ur
ships
,
and
discharged
some
Ordnance
to
giue
them
notice
of
our
comming
,
but
when
we
came
there
,
we
found
no
man
,
nor
signe
of
any
that
had
beene
there
lately
:
and
so
returned
to
our
Boats
.
The
next
morning
we
prepared
againe
for
Roanoack
.
Captaine
Spicer
had
then
sent
his
Boat
ashore
for
water
,
so
it
was
ten
of
the
Clocke
ere
we
put
from
the
ships
,
which
rode
two
myles
from
the
shore
.
The
Admirals
boat
,
being
a
myle
before
the
other
,
as
she
passed
the
bar
,
a
sea
broke
into
the
boat
and
filled
her
halfe
full
of
water
:
but
by
Gods
good
will
,
and
the
carefull
stearage
of
Captaine
Cook
,
though
our
provisions
were
much
wet
we
safe
escaped
,
the
wind
blew
hard
at
Northeast
,
which
caused
so
great
a
current
and
a
breach
vpon
the
barre
;
Captaine
Spicer
passed
halfe
over
,
but
by
the
indiscreet
steering
of
Ralph
Skinner
,
their
boat
was
overset
,
the
men
that
could
catch
hold
hung
about
her
,
the
next
sea
cast
her
on
ground
,
where
some
let
goe
their
hold
to
wade
to
shore
,
but
the
sea
beat
them
downe
.
Captaine
Spicer
and
seauen
others
drowned
.
The
boat
thus
tossed
vp
and
downe
Captaine
Spicer
and
Skinner
hung
there
till
they
were
drowne
;
but
4.
that
could
swim
a
little
,
kept
themselues
in
deeper
water
,
were
saued
by
the
meanes
of
Captaine
Cook
,
that
presently
vpon
the
oversetting
of
their
boat
,
shipped
himselfe
to
saue
what
he
could
.
Thus
of
eleuen
,
seuen
of
the
chiefest
were
drowned
.
This
so
discomfited
all
the
Saylers
,
we
had
much
to
do
to
get
them
any
more
to
seeke
further
for
the
Planters
,
but
by
their
Captaines
forwardnes
at
last
they
fitted
themselues
againe
for
Hatorask
in
2
boats
,
with
19
persons
.
It
was
late
ere
we
arrived
,
but
seeing
a
fire
through
the
woods
,
we
sounded
a
Trumpet
,
but
no
answer
could
we
heare
.
The
next
morning
we
went
to
it
,
but
could
see
nothing
but
the
grasse
,
and
some
rotten
trees
burning
.
We
went
vp
and
downe
the
I
le
,
and
at
last
found
three
faire
Romane
Letters
carved
.
C.R.O.
which
presently
we
knew
to
signifie
the
place
where
I
should
find
them
,
according
to
a
secret
note
betweene
them
&
me
:
which
was
to
write
the
name
of
the
place
they
would
be
in
,
vpon
some
tree
,
dore
,
or
post
:
and
if
they
had
beene
in
any
distresse
,
to
signifie
it
by
making
a
crosse
over
it
.
For
at
my
departure
they
intended
to
goe
fiftie
myles
into
the
mayne
.
But
we
found
no
signe
of
distresse
;
then
we
went
to
a
place
where
they
were
left
in
sundry
houses
,
but
we
found
them
all
taken
downe
,
and
the
place
strongly
inclosed
with
a
high
Palizado
,
very
Fortlike
;
and
in
one
of
the
chiefe
Posts
carued
in
fayre
capitall
Letters
CROATAN
,
without
any
signe
of
distresse
,
They
finde
where
they
had
buryed
their
provisions
.
and
many
barres
of
Iron
,
two
pigs
of
Lead
,
foure
Fowlers
,
Iron
shot
,
and
such
like
heauie
things
throwne
here
and
there
,
overgrowne
with
grasse
and
weeds
.
We
went
by
the
shore
to
seeke
for
their
boats
but
could
find
none
,
nor
any
of
the
Ordnance
I
left
them
.
At
last
some
of
the
Sailers
found
divers
Chists
had
beene
hidden
and
digged
vp
againe
,
and
much
of
the
goods
spoyled
,
and
scattered
vp
and
downe
,
which
when
I
saw
,
I
knew
three
of
them
to
be
my
owne
;
but
bookes
,
pictures
,
and
all
things
els
were
spoyled
.
Though
it
much
grieued
me
,
yet
it
did
much
comfort
me
that
I
did
know
they
were
at
Croatan
;
so
we
returned
to
our
Ships
,
but
had
like
to
haue
bin
cast
away
by
a
great
storme
that
continued
all
that
night
.
The
next
morning
we
weighed
Anchor
for
Croatan
:
having
the
Anchor
a-pike
,
the
Cable
broke
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
we
lost
another
:
letting
fall
the
third
,
the
ship
yet
went
so
fast
a
drift
,
we
fayled
not
much
there
to
haue
split
.
But
God
bringing
vs
into
deeper
water
;
considering
we
had
but
one
Anchor
,
and
our
provision
neare
spent
,
we
resolued
to
goe
forthwith
to
S.
Iohns
Ile
,
Hispaniola
,
or
Trinidado
,
to
refresh
our selues
and
seeke
for
purchase
that
Winter
,
and
the
next
Spring
come
againe
to
seeke
our
Country-men
.
But
our
Vice
Admirall
would
not
,
but
went
directly
for
England
,
and
we
our
course
for
Trinidado
.
But
within
two
dayes
after
,
the
wind
changing
,
we
were
constrained
for
the
Westerne
Iles
to
refresh
our selues
,
where
we
met
with
many
of
the
Queenes
ships
our
owne
consort
,
and
divers
others
,
The
end
of
this
Plantation
.
the
23.
of
Seeptember
1590.
And
thus
we
left
seeking
our
Colony
,
that
was
neuer
any
of
them
found
,
nor
seene
to
this
day
1622.
And
this
was
the
conclusion
of
this
Plantation
,
after
so
much
time
,
labour
,
and
charge
consumed
.
Whereby
we
see
;
Not
all
at
once
,
nor
all
alike
,
nor
ever
hath
it
beene
,
That
God
doth
offer
and
confer
his
blessings
vpon
men
.
Written
by
Master
Iohn
White
.
A
briefe
Relation
of
the
Description
of
Elizabeths
Ile
,
and
some
others
towards
the
North
part
of
Virginia
;
and
what
els
they
discovered
in
the
yeare
1602.
by
Captaine
Bartholomew
Gosnoll
,
and
Captaine
Bartholomew
Gilbert
;
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
their
Associates
.
12.
yeares
it
lay
dead
.
ALL
hopes
of
Virginia
thus
abandoned
,
it
lay
dead
and
obscured
from
1590.
till
this
yeare
1602.
that
Captaine
Gosnoll
,
with
32.
and
himselfe
in
a
small
Barke
,
set
sayle
from
Dartmouth
vpon
the
26.
of
March
.
Though
the
wind
favoured
vs
not
at
the
first
,
but
forced
vs
as
far
Southward
as
the
Asores
,
which
was
not
much
out
of
our
way
;
we
ran
directly
west
from
thence
,
whereby
we
made
our
iourney
shorter
then
heretofore
by
500.
leagues
:
the
weaknesse
of
our
ship
,
the
badnes
of
our
saylers
,
and
our
ignorance
of
the
coast
,
caused
vs
carry
but
a
low
sayle
,
that
made
our
passage
longer
then
we
expected
.
On
fryday
the
11.
of
May
we
made
land
,
it
was
somewhat
low
,
where
appeared
certaine
hummocks
or
hills
in
it
:
the
shore
white
sand
,
but
very
rockie
,
yet
overgrowne
with
fayre
trees
.
Comming
to
an
Anchor
,
8
Indians
in
a
Baske
shallop
,
with
mast
and
sayle
came
boldly
aboord
vs
.
It
seemed
by
their
signes
&
such
things
as
they
had
,
some
Biskiners
had
fished
there
:
being
about
the
latitude
of
43.
But
the
harbour
being
naught
,
&
doubting
the
weather
,
we
went
not
ashore
,
but
waighed
,
and
stood
to
the
Southward
into
the
Sea
.
The
next
morning
we
found
our selues
imbayed
with
a
mightie
headland
:
within
a
league
of
the
shore
we
anchored
,
Their
first
landing
.
and
Captaine
Gosnoll
,
my selfe
,
&
three
others
went
to
it
in
our
boat
,
being
a
white
sand
&
a
bold
coast
.
Though
the
weather
was
hot
,
we
marched
to
the
highest
hils
we
could
see
,
where
we
perceiued
this
headland
part
of
the
mayn
,
neare
invironed
with
Ilands
.
As
we
were
returning
to
our
ship
,
a
good
proper
,
lusty
young
man
came
to
vs
,
with
whom
we
had
but
small
conference
,
and
so
we
left
him
.
Herein
5.
or
6.
houres
we
tooke
more
Cod
then
we
knew
what
to
doe
with
,
which
made
vs
perswade
our selues
,
there
might
be
found
a
good
fishing
in
March
,
Aprill
,
and
May.
At
length
we
came
among
these
fayre
Iles
,
some
a
league
,
Martha's
Vineyard
.
2.3.5
.
or
6.
from
the
Mayne
,
by
one
of
them
we
anchored
.
We
found
it
foure
myles
in
compasse
,
without
house
or
inhabitant
.
In
it
is
a
lake
neare
a
myle
in
circuit
;
the
rest
overgrowne
with
trees
,
which
so
well
as
the
bushes
,
were
so
overgrowne
with
Vines
,
we
could
scarce
passe
them
.
And
by
the
blossomes
we
might
perceiue
there
would
be
plenty
of
Strawberries
,
Respises
,
Gousberries
,
and
divers
other
fruits
:
besides
,
Deere
and
other
Beasts
we
saw
,
and
Cranes
,
Hernes
,
with
divers
other
sorts
of
fowle
;
which
made
vs
call
it
Martha's
Vineyard
.
The
rest
of
the
Isles
are
replenished
with
such
like
;
very
rocky
,
Elizabeths
Island
.
and
much
tinctured
stone
like
Minerall
.
Though
we
met
many
Indians
,
yet
we
could
not
see
their
habitations
:
they
gaue
vs
fish
,
Tobacco
,
and
such
things
as
they
had
.
But
the
next
Isle
we
arrived
at
was
but
two
leagues
from
the
Maine
,
&
16.
myle
about
,
invironed
so
with
creekes
and
coves
,
it
seemed
like
many
Isles
linked
together
by
small
passages
like
bridges
.
In
it
is
many
places
of
plaine
grasse
,
and
such
other
fruits
,
and
berries
as
before
were
mentioned
.
In
mid-May
we
did
sow
Wheat
,
Barley
,
Oates
,
&
Pease
,
which
in
14.
dayes
sprung
vp
9.
inches
.
The
soyle
is
fat
and
lusty
:
the
crust
therof
gray
,
a
foot
or
lesse
in
depth
.
It
is
full
of
high
timbred
Okes
,
their
leaues
thrise
so
broad
as
ours
:
Cedar
straight
and
tall
,
Beech
,
Holly
,
Walnut
,
Hazell
,
Cherry
trees
like
ours
,
but
the
stalke
beareth
the
blossom
or
fruit
thereof
like
a
cluster
of
Grapes
,
forty
or
fiftie
in
a
bunch
.
There
is
a
tree
of
Orange
colour
,
whose
barke
in
the
filing
is
as
smooth
as
Velvet
.
There
is
a
lake
of
fresh
water
three
myles
in
compasse
,
in
the
midst
an
Isle
containing
an
acre
or
thereabout
,
overgrowne
with
wood
:
here
are
many
Tortoises
,
and
abundance
of
all
sorts
of
foules
,
whose
young
ones
we
tooke
and
eate
at
our
pleasure
.
Grounds
nuts
as
big
as
egges
,
as
good
as
Potatoes
,
and
40.
on
a
string
,
not
two
ynches
vnder
ground
.
All
sorts
of
shell
fish
,
as
Schalops
,
Mussels
,
Cockles
,
Crabs
,
Lobsters
,
Welks
,
Oysters
,
exceeding
good
and
very
great
;
but
not
to
cloy
you
with
particulars
,
what
God
and
nature
hath
bestowed
on
those
places
,
I
refer
you
to
the
Authors
owne
writing
at
large
.
We
called
this
Isle
Elizabeths
Isle
,
from
whence
we
went
right
over
to
the
mayne
,
where
we
stood
a
while
as
ravished
at
the
beautie
and
dilicacy
of
the
sweetnesse
,
besides
divers
cleare
lakes
,
whereof
we
saw
no
end
,
&
meadows
very
large
and
full
of
greene
grasse
,
&c.
Here
we
espyed
7.
Salvages
,
at
first
they
expressed
some
feare
,
but
by
our
courteous
vsage
of
them
,
they
followed
vs
to
the
necke
of
Land
,
which
we
thought
had
beene
severed
from
the
Mayne
,
but
we
found
it
otherwise
.
Here
we
imagined
was
a
river
,
but
because
the
day
was
farre
spent
,
we
left
to
discover
it
till
better
leasure
.
But
of
good
Harbours
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
considering
the
Land
is
all
rocky
and
broken
lands
.
The
next
day
we
determined
to
fortifie
our selues
in
the
Isle
in
the
lake
.
Three
weekes
we
spent
in
building
vs
there
a
house
.
But
the
second
day
after
our
comming
from
the
Mayne
,
11.
Canows
with
neare
50.
Salvag●s
came
towards
vs
.
Being
vnwilling
they
should
see
our
building
,
we
went
to
,
&
exchanged
with
them
Kniues
,
Hatchets
,
Beades
,
Bels
,
and
such
trifles
,
for
some
Bevers
,
Lyzards
,
Martins
,
Foxes
,
wilde
Catte
skinnes
,
and
such
like
.
We
saw
them
haue
much
red
Copper
,
whereof
they
make
chaines
,
collars
,
and
drinking
cups
,
A
'
Copper
Mine
.
which
they
so
little
esteemed
they
would
giue
vs
for
small
toyes
,
&
signified
vnto
vs
they
had
it
out
of
the
earth
in
the
Mayne
:
three
dayes
they
stayed
with
vs
,
but
every
night
retyred
two
or
three
myle
from
vs
:
after
with
many
signes
of
loue
and
friendship
they
departed
,
seaven
of
them
staying
behind
,
that
did
helpe
vs
to
dig
and
carry
Saxafras
,
and
doe
any
thing
they
could
,
being
of
a
comely
proportion
and
the
best
condition
of
any
Salvages
we
had
yet
incountred
.
They
haue
no
Beards
but
counterfeits
,
as
they
did
thinke
ours
also
was
:
for
which
they
would
haue
changed
with
some
of
our
men
that
had
great
beards
.
Some
of
the
baser
sort
would
steale
;
but
the
better
sort
,
we
found
very
civill
and
iust
.
We
saw
but
three
of
their
women
,
and
they
were
but
of
meane
stature
,
attyred
in
skins
like
the
men
,
but
fat
and
well
favoured
.
The
wholesomenesse
and
temperature
of
this
climate
,
doth
not
onely
argue
the
people
to
be
answerable
to
this
Description
,
but
also
of
a
perfect
constitution
of
body
,
actiue
,
strong
,
healthfull
,
and
very
witty
,
as
the
sundry
toyes
by
them
so
cunningly
wrought
may
well
testifie
.
For
our selues
,
we
found
our selues
rather
increase
in
health
and
strength
then
otherwise
;
for
all
our
toyle
,
bad
dyet
and
lodging
;
yet
not
one
of
vs
was
touched
with
any
sicknesse
.
Twelue
intended
here
a
while
to
haue
stayed
,
but
vpon
better
consideration
,
how
meanely
we
were
provided
,
Their
return
.
we
left
this
Island
(
with
as
many
true
sorrowfull
eyes
as
were
before
desirous
to
see
it
)
the
18.
of
Iune
,
and
arrived
at
E●mouth
,
the
23
of
Iuly
.
But
yet
mans
minde
doth
such
it selfe
explay
,
As
Gods
great
Will
doth
frame
it
every
way
.
And
,
Such
thoughts
men
haue
,
on
earth
that
doe
but
liue
,
As
men
may
craue
,
but
God
doth
onely
giue
.
Written
by
Iohn
Brierton
one
of
the
Voyage
.
A
Voyage
of
Captaine
Martin
Pring
,
with
two
Barks
from
Bristow
,
for
the
North
part
of
Virginia
.
1603.
BY
the
inducements
and
perswasions
of
Mr
Richard
Hackluite
,
Mr
Iohn
Whitson
being
Maior
,
with
his
brethren
the
Aldermen
,
&
most
of
the
Merchants
of
the
Citie
of
Bristow
,
raised
a
stocke
of
1000l.
to
furnish
out
two
Barkes
,
the
one
of
50.
tuns
,
with
30.
men
and
boyes
,
the
other
26.
tuns
,
with
13.
men
and
boyes
,
having
Martin
Pring
an
vnderstanding
Gentleman
,
and
a
sufficient
Mariner
for
Captaine
,
and
Robert
Salterne
his
Assistant
,
who
had
bin
with
Captaine
Gosnoll
there
the
yeare
before
for
Pilot.
Though
they
were
much
crossed
by
contrary
windes
vpon
the
coast
of
England
,
and
the
death
of
that
ever
most
memorable
,
miracle
of
the
world
,
our
most
deare
soveraigne
Lady
and
Queene
Elizabeth
:
yet
at
last
they
passed
by
the
westerne
Isles
,
and
about
the
7.
of
Iune
,
fell
vpon
the
north
part
of
Virginia
,
about
the
degrees
of
fortie
three
.
Where
they
found
plentie
of
most
sorts
of
fish
,
and
saw
a
high
country
full
of
great
woods
of
sundry
sorts
.
As
they
ranged
the
coast
at
a
place
they
named
Whitson
Bay
,
they
were
kindly
vsed
by
the
Natiues
,
that
came
to
them
,
in
troupes
,
of
tens
,
twenties
,
&
thirties
,
and
sometimes
more
.
But
because
in
this
Voyage
for
most
part
they
followed
the
course
of
Captaine
Gosnoll
,
and
haue
made
no
relation
but
to
the
same
effect
he
writ
before
,
we
will
thus
conclude
;
Lay
hands
vnto
this
worke
with
all
thy
wit
,
But
pray
that
God
would
speed
and
perfit
it
.
Robert
Salterne
.
A
relation
of
a
Discovery
towards
the
Northward
of
Virginia
,
by
Captaine
George
Waymouth
1605.
imployed
thether
by
the
right
Honorable
Thomas
Arundell
,
Baron
of
Warder
,
in
the
Raigne
of
our
most
royall
King
IAMES
.
VPon
tuesday
the
fift
of
March
we
set
sayle
from
Ratcliffe
,
but
by
contrary
winds
we
were
forced
into
Dartmouth
till
the
last
of
this
moneth
,
then
with
29.
as
good
sea
men
,
&
all
necessary
provisions
as
could
possibly
be
gotten
,
we
put
to
sea
;
and
the
24
of
Aprill
fell
with
Flowres
and
Coruos
.
We
intended
as
we
were
directed
towards
the
Southward
of
39.
But
the
winds
so
crossed
vs
wee
fell
more
Northwards
about
41.
and
20.
minuits
,
we
sounded
at
100.
fathom
,
Dangerous
shoules
.
&
by
that
we
had
run
6
leagues
we
had
but
5.
yet
saw
no
land
;
from
the
mayne
top
we
descryed
a
whitish
sandy
clift
,
West
North-west
some
6.
leagues
from
vs
,
but
ere
we
had
run
two
leagues
further
we
found
many
shoules
and
breaches
,
sometimes
in
4.
fadom
and
the
next
throw
15.
or
18.
Being
thus
imbayed
among
those
shoules
,
we
were
constrained
to
put
back
againe
,
which
we
did
with
no
small
danger
,
though
both
the
winde
and
weather
were
as
fayre
as
we
could
desire
.
Thus
we
parted
from
the
Land
,
which
we
had
not
before
so
much
desired
,
and
at
the
first
sight
reioyced
,
as
now
we
all
ioyfully
praysed
God
that
he
had
delivered
vs
from
so
eminent
danger
.
Here
we
found
excellent
Cod
,
Cod
and
Whales
.
and
saw
many
Whales
as
we
had
done
2.
or
3.
daies
before
.
Being
thus
constrained
to
put
to
sea
,
the
want
of
wood
&
water
caused
vs
take
the
best
advantage
of
the
winde
,
to
fall
with
the
shore
wheresoever
:
but
we
found
our
Sea
cards
most
directly
false
.
The
17.
of
May
we
made
the
Land
againe
,
but
it
blew
so
hard
,
we
durst
not
approach
it
.
The
next
day
it
appeared
to
vs
a
mayne
high
land
,
but
we
found
it
an
Island
of
6.
myles
in
compasse
:
within
a
league
of
it
we
came
to
an
anchor
,
and
went
on
shore
for
wood
&
water
,
Their
first
landing
.
of
which
we
found
sufficient
.
The
water
gushing
forth
downe
the
rocky
clifts
in
many
places
,
which
are
all
overgrown
with
Firre
,
Birch
,
Beech
,
&
Oke
,
as
the
Verge
is
with
Gousberries
,
Strawberries
,
wild
Pease
,
and
Rose
bushes
,
and
much
foule
of
divers
sorts
that
breed
among
the
rockes
:
here
as
in
all
places
els
where
we
came
,
we
found
Cod
enough
.
From
hence
we
might
discerne
the
mayne
land
and
very
high
mountaines
,
the
next
day
because
we
rode
too
open
to
the
Sea
,
we
waighed
,
and
came
to
the
Isles
adioyning
to
the
mayn
:
among
which
we
found
an
excellent
rode
,
defended
from
all
windes
,
for
ships
of
any
burthen
,
in
6.7.8.9
.
or
10.
fadom
vpon
a
clay
oze.
This
was
vpon
a
Whitsonday
,
wherefore
we
called
it
Pentecost
Harbour
.
Pentecost
harbour
.
Here
I
cannot
omit
for
foolish
feare
of
imputation
of
flattery
,
the
painfull
industry
of
our
Captaine
,
who
as
at
Sea
he
was
alwayes
most
carefull
&
vigilant
,
so
at
land
he
refused
no
paines
:
but
his
labour
was
ever
as
much
or
rather
more
then
any
mans
;
which
not
onely
incouraged
others
with
better
content
,
but
also
effected
much
with
great
expedition
.
We
digged
a
Garden
the
22.
of
May
,
The
Captains
diligence
.
where
among
our
garden-seeds
we
sowed
Pease
and
Barley
,
which
in
16.
dayes
grew
vp
8.
ynches
,
although
this
was
but
the
crust
of
the
ground
,
and
much
inferiour
to
the
mould
we
after
found
in
the
mayne
.
After
we
had
taken
order
for
all
our
necessary
businesses
,
we
marched
through
two
of
these
Isles
.
The
biggest
was
4.
or
5.
myles
in
compasse
;
we
found
here
all
sorts
of
ordinary
trees
,
besides
,
Vines
,
Currants
,
Spruce
,
Yew
,
Angelica
,
and
divers
gummes
:
in
so
much
many
of
our
company
wished
themselues
setled
here
.
Vpon
the
30.
our
Captaine
with
13.
went
to
discover
the
mayne
:
we
in
the
ship
espyed
3.
Canowes
that
came
towards
the
ship
.
Which
after
they
had
well
viewed
,
one
of
them
came
aboord
with
3.
men
,
and
by
our
good
vsage
of
them
not
long
after
the
rest
,
two
dayes
we
had
their
companies
,
in
all
respects
they
are
but
like
them
at
Elizabeths
Isles
,
therefore
this
may
suffice
for
their
description
.
In
this
time
our
Captain
had
discovered
a
fayre
river
,
trending
into
the
mayne
40
myles
,
and
returned
backe
to
bring
in
the
ship
.
The
Salvages
also
kept
their
words
and
brought
vs
40.
Bever
,
Oter
,
and
sable
skins
,
for
the
value
of
5.
shillings
in
kniues
,
Trade
with
the
Salvages
.
glasses
,
combes
,
and
such
toyes
,
and
thus
we
vsed
them
so
kindly
as
we
could
,
because
we
intended
to
inhabit
in
their
Country
,
they
lying
aboord
with
vs
and
we
ashore
with
them
;
but
it
was
but
as
changing
man
for
man
as
hostages
,
and
in
this
manner
many
times
we
had
their
companies
.
At
last
they
desired
our
Captaine
to
goe
with
them
to
the
mayne
to
trade
with
their
Bashabes
,
which
is
their
chiefe
Lord
,
which
we
did
,
our
boat
well
manned
with
14.
yet
would
they
row
faster
with
3.
Ores
in
their
Canowes
then
we
with
8.
but
when
we
saw
our
old
acquaintance
,
would
not
stay
aboord
vs
as
before
for
hostage
,
but
did
what
they
could
to
draw
vs
into
a
narrow
c●ke
,
we
exchanged
one
Owen
Griffin
with
them
for
a
yong
fellow
of
theirs
,
Their
trechery
.
that
he
might
see
if
he
could
discover
any
trechery
,
as
he
did
,
for
he
found
there
assembled
283.
Salvages
with
bowes
&
arrows
,
but
not
any
thing
at
all
to
trade
as
they
pretended
.
These
things
considered
,
we
conceited
them
to
be
but
as
all
Salvages
ever
had
beene
,
kinde
till
they
found
opportunitie
to
do
mischiefe
.
Wherefoer
we
determined
to
take
some
of
them
,
before
they
should
suspect
we
had
discovered
their
plot
,
lest
they
should
absent
themselues
from
vs
,
Fiue
Salvages
surprised
.
so
the
first
that
ever
after
came
into
the
ship
were
three
which
we
kept
,
and
two
we
tooke
on
shore
with
much
adoe
,
with
two
Canowes
,
their
bowes
and
arrowes
.
Some
time
we
spent
in
sounding
all
the
Isles
,
channels
,
and
inlets
thereabouts
,
and
we
found
4.
severall
waies
a
ship
might
be
brought
into
this
Bay
.
In
the
interim
there
came
2.
Canowes
more
boldly
aboord
vs
,
signifying
we
should
bring
our
ship
to
the
place
where
he
dwelt
to
trade
.
We
excused
our selues
why
we
could
not
,
but
vsed
them
kindly
,
yet
got
them
away
with
all
the
speed
we
could
,
that
they
should
not
be
perceiued
by
them
in
the
houle
,
then
we
went
vp
the
river
26.
myles
,
A
description
of
the
river
.
of
which
I
had
rather
not
write
,
then
by
my
relation
detract
from
it
,
it
is
in
breadth
a
myle
,
neare
40.
myles
;
and
a
channell
of
6.7.8.9
.
or
10.
fadom
,
&
on
both
sides
every
halfe
myle
gallant
Coues
,
to
containe
in
many
of
them
100
sayle
,
where
they
may
lye
on
Oze
without
Cable
or
Anchor
,
onely
mored
with
a
Hanser
,
and
it
floweth
18.
foot
,
that
you
may
make
,
docke
,
or
carine
ships
with
much
facilitie
:
besides
the
land
is
most
rich
,
trending
all
along
on
both
sides
in
an
equall
plaine
,
neither
rocky
nor
mountainous
,
but
verged
with
a
greene
border
of
grasse
,
doth
make
tender
to
the
beholder
her
pleasant
fertilitie
,
if
by
cleansing
away
the
woods
she
were
converted
into
meadow
.
The
woods
are
great
,
and
tall
,
such
as
are
spoken
of
in
the
Islelands
,
and
well
watered
with
many
fresh
springs
.
Our
men
that
had
seene
Oranoque
so
famous
in
the
worlds
eares
,
Reogrande
,
Loyer
,
&
Slion
,
report
,
though
they
be
great
&
goodly
rivers
,
yet
are
not
comparable
to
it
.
Leaving
our
ship
we
went
higher
,
till
we
were
7.
myles
higher
then
the
salt
water
flowed
;
we
marched
towards
the
mountains
we
had
seene
,
but
the
weather
was
so
hot
,
&
our
labour
so
great
,
as
our
Captaine
was
contented
to
returne
:
after
we
had
erected
a
crosse
we
left
this
faire
land
and
river
,
in
which
the
higher
we
went
the
better
we
liked
it
,
and
returned
to
our
ship
.
By
the
way
we
met
a
Canow
that
much
desired
one
of
our
men
to
go
vp
to
their
Basshabes
,
but
we
knew
their
intents
,
and
so
turned
them
off
;
and
though
we
had
both
time
and
provision
to
haue
discovered
much
more
,
and
might
haue
found
peradventure
good
trade
,
yet
because
our
company
was
but
small
,
we
would
not
hazzard
so
hopefull
a
businesse
as
this
was
,
either
for
our
private
,
or
particular
ends
,
being
more
regardfull
of
a
publicke
good
,
and
promulgating
Gods
holy
Church
by
planting
Christianity
,
which
was
the
intent
of
our
adventurers
so
well
as
ours
;
returning
by
the
Isles
in
the
entry
of
the
Sound
we
called
them
St
Georges
Isles
,
&
because
on
sunday
we
set
out
of
England
,
on
sunday
also
the
16.
of
Iune
we
departed
hence
.
When
we
had
run
30.
leagues
we
had
40.
fadom
,
●hen
70.
then
100.
After
2.
or
3.
watches
more
we
were
in
24.
fadoms
,
where
we
tooke
so
much
Cod
as
we
did
know
what
to
doe
with
,
and
the
18.
of
Iuly
came
to
Dartmouth
,
and
all
our
men
as
well
God
be
thanked
as
when
they
went
forth
.
Thus
may
you
see
;
God
hath
not
all
his
gifts
bestowed
on
all
or
any
one
,
Words
sweetest
,
and
wits
sharpest
,
courage
,
strength
of
bone
;
All
rarities
of
minde
and
parts
doe
all
concurre
in
none
.
Written
by
Iames
Rosier
one
of
the
Voyage
.
❧
The
second
Booke
.
THE
SIXT
VOYAGE
.
1606.
To
another
part
of
Virginia
,
where
now
are
Planted
our
English
Colonies
,
Whom
God
increase
and
preserue
:
Discovered
and
Described
by
Captaine
IOHN
SMITH
,
sometimes
Governour
of
the
Countrey
.
BY
these
former
relations
you
may
see
what
inconveniences
still
crossed
those
good
intents
,
and
how
great
a
mattter
it
was
all
this
time
to
finde
but
a
Harbour
,
although
there
be
so
many
.
But
this
Virginia
is
a
Country
in
America
betweene
the
degrees
of
34.
and
45.
of
the
North
latitude
.
The
latitude
.
The
bounds
thereof
on
the
East
side
are
the
great
Ocean
:
on
the
South
lyeth
Florida
:
on
the
North
nova
Francia
:
as
for
the
West
thereof
,
the
limits
are
vnknowne
.
Of
all
this
Country
we
purpose
nor
to
speake
,
but
onely
of
that
part
which
was
planted
by
the
English
men
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
1606.
And
this
is
vnder
the
degrees
37.38
.
and
39.
The
temperature
of
this
Country
doth
agree
well
with
English
constitutions
,
being
once
seasoned
to
the
Country
.
Which
appeared
by
this
,
that
though
by
many
occasions
our
people
fell
sicke
;
yet
did
they
recover
by
very
small
meanes
,
and
continued
in
health
,
though
there
were
other
great
causes
,
not
onely
to
haue
made
them
sicke
,
but
even
to
end
their
dayes
,
&c.
The
Sommer
is
hot
as
in
Spaine
;
the
Winter
cold
as
in
France
or
England
.
The
temperature
.
The
heat
of
sommer
is
in
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
,
but
commonly
the
coole
Breeses
asswage
the
vehemency
of
the
heat
.
The
chiefe
of
winter
is
halfe
December
,
Ianuary
,
February
,
and
halfe
March
.
The
colde
is
extreame
sharpe
,
but
here
the
Proverbe
is
true
,
that
no
extreame
long
continueth
.
In
the
yeare
1607.
was
an
extraordinary
frost
in
most
of
Europe
,
and
this
frost
was
found
as
extreame
in
Virginia
.
But
the
next
yeare
for
8.
or
10.
dayes
of
ill
weather
,
other
14.
dayes
would
be
as
Sommer
.
The
windes
here
are
variable
,
The
windes
.
but
the
like
thunder
and
lightning
to
purifie
the
ayre
,
I
haue
seldome
either
seene
or
heard
in
Europe
.
From
the
Southwest
came
the
greatest
gusts
with
thunder
and
heat
.
The
Northwest
winde
is
commonly
coole
and
bringeth
faire
weather
with
it
.
From
the
North
is
the
greatest
cold
,
and
from
the
East
and
Southeast
as
from
the
Barmudas
,
fogs
and
raines
.
Some
times
there
are
great
droughts
,
other
times
much
raine
,
yet
great
necessitie
of
neither
,
by
reason
we
see
not
but
that
all
the
raritie
of
needfull
fruits
in
Europe
,
may
be
there
in
great
plentie
,
by
the
industry
of
men
,
as
appeareth
by
those
we
there
Planted
.
There
is
but
one
entrance
by
Sea
into
this
Country
,
The
entrances
.
Cape
Henry
.
and
that
is
at
the
mouth
of
a
very
goodly
Bay
,
18.
or
20.
myles
broad
.
The
cape
on
the
South
is
called
Cape
Henry
,
in
honour
of
our
most
noble
Prince
.
The
land
white
hilly
sands
like
vnto
the
Downes
,
and
all
along
the
shores
great
plentie
of
Pines
and
Firres
.
The
north
Cape
is
called
Cape
Charles
,
in
honour
of
the
worthy
Duke
of
Yorke
.
Cape
Charles
.
The
Isles
before
it
,
Smith's
Isles
,
by
the
name
of
the
discover
.
Within
is
a
country
that
may
haue
the
prerogatiue
over
the
most
pleasant
places
knowne
,
for
large
and
pleasant
navigable
Rivers
,
The
Country
.
heaven
&
earth
never
agreed
better
to
frame
a
place
for
mans
habitation
;
were
it
fully
manured
and
inhabited
by
industrious
people
.
Here
are
mountaines
,
hils
,
plaines
,
valleyes
,
rivers
,
and
brookes
,
all
running
most
pleasantly
into
a
faire
Bay
,
compassed
but
for
the
mouth
,
with
fruitfull
and
delightsome
land
.
In
the
Bay
and
rivers
are
many
Isles
both
great
&
small
,
some
woody
,
some
plaine
,
most
of
them
low
and
not
inhabited
.
This
Bay
lyeth
North
and
South
,
in
which
the
water
floweth
neare
200.
myles
,
and
hath
a
channell
for
140
myles
,
of
depth
betwixt
6
and
15
fadome
,
holding
in
breadth
for
the
most
part
10
or
14
myles
.
From
the
head
of
the
Bay
to
the
Northwest
,
the
land
is
mountanous
,
and
so
in
a
manner
from
thence
by
a
Southwest
line
;
So
that
the
more
Southward
,
the
farther
off
from
the
Bay
are
those
mountaines
.
From
which
fall
certaine
brookes
which
after
come
to
fiue
principall
navigable
rivers
.
These
run
from
the
Northwest
into
the
South
east
,
and
so
into
the
West
side
of
the
Bay
,
where
the
fall
of
every
River
is
within
20
or
15
myles
one
of
another
.
The
mountaines
.
The
mountaines
are
of
divers
natures
:
for
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
the
rockes
are
of
a
composition
like
Mill
stones
.
Some
of
Marble
,
&c.
And
many
peeces
like
Christall
we
found
,
as
throwne
downe
by
water
from
those
mountaines
.
For
in
Winter
they
are
covered
with
much
snow
,
and
when
it
dissolveth
the
waters
fall
with
such
violence
,
that
it
causeth
great
inundations
in
some
narrow
valleyes
,
which
is
scarce
perceived
being
once
in
the
rivers
.
These
waters
wash
from
the
rocks
such
glistering
tinctures
,
that
the
ground
in
some
places
seemeth
as
guilded
,
where
both
the
rocks
and
the
earth
are
so
splendent
to
behold
,
that
better
iudgements
then
ours
might
haue
beene
perswaded
,
they
contained
more
then
probabilities
.
The
vesture
of
the
earth
in
most
places
doth
manifestly
proue
the
nature
of
the
soyle
to
be
lusty
and
very
rich
.
The
colour
of
the
earth
we
found
in
diverse
places
,
The
soyle
.
resembleth
bole
Armoniac
,
terra
sigillata
,
and
Lemnia
,
Fullers
earth
,
Marle
,
and
divers
other
such
appearances
.
But
generally
for
the
most
part
it
is
a
blacke
sandy
mould
,
in
some
places
a
fat
slimy
clay
,
in
other
places
a
very
barren
gravell
.
But
the
best
ground
is
knowne
by
the
vesture
it
beareth
,
as
by
the
greatnesse
of
trees
,
or
abundance
of
weeds
,
&c.
The
valleyes
.
The
Country
is
not
mountanous
,
nor
yet
low
,
but
such
pleasant
plaine
hils
,
and
fertile
valleyes
,
one
prettily
crossing
another
,
&
watered
so
conveniently
with
fresh
brookes
and
springs
,
Plaines
.
no
lesse
commodious
,
then
delightsome
.
By
the
rivers
are
many
plaine
marishes
,
containing
some
20
some
100.
some
200
Acres
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
.
Other
plaines
there
are
few
,
but
onely
where
the
Salvages
inhabit
:
but
all
overgrowne
with
trees
&
weeds
,
being
a
plaine
wildernesse
as
God
first
made
it
.
On
the
west
side
of
the
Bay
,
we
sayd
were
5.
faire
and
delightfull
navigable
rivers
.
The
first
of
those
,
and
the
next
to
the
mouth
of
the
Bay
hath
his
course
from
the
West
Northwest
.
The
river
Powhatan
.
It
is
called
Powhatan
,
according
to
the
name
of
a
principall
country
that
lyeth
vpon
it
.
The
mouth
of
this
river
is
neare
three
myles
in
breadth
,
yet
doe
the
shoules
force
the
Channell
so
neare
the
land
,
that
a
Sacre
will
overshoot
it
at
point
blanke
.
It
is
navigable
150
myles
,
the
shouldes
and
soundings
are
here
needlesse
to
be
expressed
.
It
falleth
from
Rockes
farre
west
in
a
Country
inhabited
by
a
nation
they
call
Monacans
.
But
where
it
commeth
into
our
discovery
it
is
Powhatan
.
In
the
farthest
place
that
was
diligently
observed
,
are
falles
,
rockes
,
shoules
,
&c.
which
makes
it
past
navigation
any
higher
.
Thence
in
the
running
downeward
,
the
river
is
enriched
with
many
goodly
brookes
,
which
are
maintained
by
an
infinit
number
of
small
rundles
and
pleasant
springs
,
that
disperse
themselues
for
best
service
,
as
do
the
veines
of
a
mans
body
.
The
branches
From
the
South
there
fals
into
it
:
First
,
the
pleasant
river
of
Apamatuck
.
Next
more
to
the
East
are
two
small
rivers
of
Quiyoughcohanocke
.
A
little
farther
is
a
Bay
wherein
falleth
3
or
4
prettie
brookes
&
creekes
that
halfe
intrench
the
Inhabitants
of
Warraskoyac
,
then
the
river
of
Nandsamund
,
and
lastly
the
brooke
of
Chisapeack
.
From
the
North
side
is
the
river
of
Chickahamania
,
the
backe
river
of
Iames
Towne
;
another
by
the
Cedar
Isle
,
where
we
liued
ten
weekes
vpon
Oysters
,
then
a
convenient
harbour
for
Fisher
boats
at
Kecoughtan
,
that
so
turneth
it selfe
into
Bayes
and
Creekes
,
it
makes
that
place
very
pleasant
to
inhabit
;
their
cornefields
being
girded
therein
in
a
manner
as
Peninsulaes
.
The
most
of
these
rivers
are
inhabited
by
severall
nations
,
or
rather
families
,
of
the
name
of
the
rivers
.
They
haue
also
over
those
some
Governour
,
as
their
King
,
which
they
call
Werowances
.
In
a
Peninsula
on
the
North
side
of
this
river
are
the
English
Planted
in
a
place
by
them
called
Iames
Towne
,
in
honour
of
the
Kings
most
excellent
Maiestie
.
Iames
Towne
.
The
first
and
next
the
rivers
mouth
are
the
Kecoughtans
,
The
severall
Inhabitants
.
who
besides
their
women
&
children
,
haue
not
past
20.
fighting
men
.
The
Paspaheghes
(
on
whose
land
is
seated
Iames
Towne
,
some
40.
myles
from
the
Bay
)
haue
not
past
40.
The
river
called
Chickahamania
neare
250.
The
Weanocks
100.
The
Arrowhatocks
30.
The
place
called
Powhatan
,
some
40.
On
the
South
side
this
river
the
Appamatucks
haue
sixtie
fighting
men
.
The
Quiyougcohanocks
25.
The
Nandsamunds
200.
The
Chesapeacks
100.
Of
this
last
place
the
Bay
beareth
the
name
.
In
all
these
places
is
a
severall
commander
,
which
they
call
Werowance
,
except
the
Chickahamanians
,
who
are
governed
by
the
Priests
and
their
Assistants
,
or
their
Elders
called
Caw-cawwassoughes
.
In
sommer
no
place
affordeth
more
plentie
of
Sturgeon
,
nor
in
winter
more
abundance
of
foule
,
especially
in
the
time
of
frost
.
I
tooke
once
52
Sturgeons
at
a
draught
,
at
another
68.
From
the
later
end
of
May
till
the
end
of
Iune
are
taken
few
,
but
yong
Sturgeons
of
two
foot
,
or
a
yard
long
.
From
thence
till
the
midst
of
September
,
them
of
two
or
three
yards
long
and
few
others
.
And
in
4
or
5
,
houres
with
one
Net
were
ordinarily
taken
7
or
8
:
often
more
,
seldome
lesse
.
In
the
small
rivers
all
the
yeare
there
is
good
plentie
of
small
fish
,
so
that
with
hookes
those
that
would
take
paines
had
sufficient
.
Foureteene
myles
Northward
from
the
river
Powhatan
,
is
the
river
Pamavnkee
,
R.
Pamavnkee
.
which
is
navigable
60
or
70
myles
,
but
with
Catches
and
small
Barkes
30
or
40
myles
farther
.
At
the
ordinary
flowing
of
the
salt
water
,
it
divideth
it selfe
into
two
gallant
branches
.
On
the
South
side
inhabit
the
people
of
Youghtanund
,
The
inhabitants
.
who
haue
about
60
men
for
warres
.
On
the
North
branch
Mattapament
,
who
haue
30
men
.
Where
this
river
is
divided
the
Country
is
called
Pamavnkee
,
and
nourisheth
neare
300
able
men
.
About
25.
myles
lower
on
the
North
side
of
this
river
is
Werawocomoco
,
where
their
great
King
inhabited
when
I
was
delivered
him
prisoner
;
yet
there
are
not
past
40
able
men
.
Ten
or
twelue
myles
lower
,
on
the
South
side
of
this
river
,
is
Chiskiack
,
which
hath
some
40
or
50
men
.
These
,
as
also
Apamatuck
,
Irrohatock
,
and
Powhatan
,
are
their
great
Kings
chiefe
alliance
,
and
inhabitants
.
The
rest
his
Conquests
.
Before
we
come
to
the
third
river
that
falleth
from
the
mountaines
,
Payankatank
.
R.
there
is
another
river
(
some
30
myles
navigable
)
that
commeth
from
the
Inland
,
called
Payankatanke
,
the
Inhabitants
are
about
50
or
60
serviceable
men
.
The
third
navigable
river
is
called
Toppahanock
.
Toppahanock
R.
(
This
is
navigable
some
130
myles
)
At
the
top
of
it
inhabit
the
people
called
Mannahoacks
amongst
the
mountaines
,
but
they
are
aboue
the
place
we
described
.
The
inhabitants
.
Vpon
this
river
on
the
North
side
are
the
people
Cuttatawomen
,
with
30
fighting
men
.
Higher
are
the
Moraughtacunds
,
with
80.
Beyond
them
Rapahanock
with
100.
Far
aboue
is
another
Cuttatawomen
with
20.
On
the
South
is
the
pleasant
seat
of
Nantaughtacund
having
150
men
.
This
river
also
as
the
two
former
,
is
replenished
with
fish
and
foule
.
The
fourth
river
is
called
Patawomeke
,
6
or
7
myles
in
breadth
.
Patawomek
,
R.
It
is
navigable
140
myles
,
and
fed
as
the
rest
with
many
sweet
rivers
and
springs
,
which
fall
from
the
bordering
hils
.
These
hils
many
of
them
are
planted
,
and
yeeld
no
lesse
plentie
and
varietie
of
fruit
,
then
the
river
exceedeth
with
abundance
of
fish
.
It
is
inhabited
on
both
sides
.
The
inhabitants
.
First
on
the
South
side
at
the
very
entrance
is
Wighcocomoco
&
hath
some
130
men
,
beyond
them
Sekacawone
with
30.
The
Onawmanient
with
100.
And
the
Patawomekes
more
then
200.
Here
doth
the
river
divide
it selfe
into
3
or
4
convenient
branches
.
The
greatest
of
the
least
is
called
Quiyough
,
trending
Northwest
,
but
the
river
it selfe
turneth
Northeast
,
and
is
still
a
navigable
streame
.
On
the
Westerne
side
of
this
bought
is
Tauxenent
with
40
men
.
On
the
North
of
this
river
is
Secowocomoco
with
40.
Somewhat
further
Potapaco
with
20.
In
the
East
part
is
Pamacaeack
with
60.
After
Moyowance
with
100.
And
lastly
,
Nacotchtanke
with
80.
The
river
aboue
this
place
maketh
his
passage
downe
a
low
pleasant
valley
overshaddowed
in
many
places
with
high
rocky
mountaines
;
from
whence
distill
innumerable
sweet
and
pleasant
springs
.
Pawtuxunt
,
R.
The
fift
river
is
called
Pawtuxunt
,
of
a
lesse
proportion
then
the
rest
;
but
the
channell
is
16
fadome
deepe
in
some
places
.
Here
are
infinit
skuls
of
divers
kindes
of
fish
more
then
elswhere
.
Vpon
this
river
dwell
the
people
called
Acquintanacksuak
,
Pawtuxunt
,
and
Mattapanient
.
Two
hundred
men
was
the
greatest
strength
that
could
be
there
perceived
.
But
they
inhabit
together
,
and
not
so
dispersed
as
the
rest
.
These
of
all
other
we
found
most
civill
to
giue
intertainement
.
Bolus
,
R.
The
head
of
the
Bay
.
Thirtie
leagues
Northward
is
a
river
not
inhabited
,
yet
navigable
;
for
the
red
clay
resembling
bole
Armoniack
we
called
it
Bolus
.
At
the
end
of
the
Bay
where
it
is
6
or
7
myles
in
breadth
,
it
divides
it selfe
into
4.
branches
,
the
best
commeth
Northwest
from
among
the
mountaines
,
but
though
Canows
may
goe
a
dayes
iourney
or
two
vp
it
,
we
could
not
get
two
myles
vp
it
with
our
boat
for
rockes
.
Vpon
it
is
seated
the
Sasquesahanocks
,
Sasquesahanock
.
neare
it
North
and
by
West
runneth
a
creeke
a
myle
and
a
halfe
:
at
the
head
whereof
the
Eble
left
vs
on
shore
,
where
we
found
many
trees
cut
with
hatchets
.
The
next
tyde
keeping
the
shore
to
seeke
for
some
Salvages
;
(
for
within
thirtie
leagues
sayling
,
we
saw
not
any
,
being
a
barren
Country
,
)
we
went
vp
another
small
river
like
a
creeke
6
or
7
myle
.
From
thence
returning
we
met
7
Canowes
of
the
Massowomeks
,
with
whom
we
had
conference
by
signes
,
for
we
vnderstood
one
another
scarce
a
word
:
the
next
day
we
discovered
the
small
river
&
people
of
Tockwhogh
trending
Eastward
.
Having
lost
our
Grapnell
among
the
rocks
of
Sasquesahanocks
,
we
were
then
neare
200
myles
from
home
,
and
our
Barge
about
two
runs
,
and
had
in
it
but
12
men
to
performe
this
Discovery
,
wherein
we
lay
aboue
12
weekes
vpon
those
great
waters
in
those
vnknowne
Countries
,
having
nothing
but
a
little
meale
,
oatemeale
and
water
to
feed
vs
,
and
scarce
halfe
sufficient
of
that
for
halfe
that
time
,
but
what
provision
we
got
among
the
Salvages
,
and
such
rootes
and
fish
as
we
caught
by
accident
,
and
Gods
direction
;
nor
had
we
a
Mariner
nor
any
had
skill
to
trim
the
sayles
but
two
saylers
and
my selfe
,
the
rest
being
Gentlemen
,
or
them
were
as
ignorant
in
such
toyle
and
labour
.
Yet
necessitie
in
a
short
time
by
good
words
and
examples
made
them
doe
that
that
caused
them
ever
after
to
feare
no
colours
.
What
I
did
with
this
small
meanes
I
leaue
to
the
Reader
to
iudge
,
and
the
Mappe
I
made
of
the
Country
,
which
is
but
a
small
matter
in
regard
of
the
magnitude
thereof
.
But
to
proceed
,
60
of
those
Sasquesahanocks
came
to
vs
with
skins
,
Bowes
,
Arrows
,
Targets
,
Beads
,
Swords
,
and
Tobacco
pipes
for
presents
.
Such
great
and
well
proportioned
men
are
seldome
seene
,
for
they
seemed
like
Giants
to
the
English
,
yea
and
to
the
neighbours
,
yet
seemed
of
an
honest
and
simple
disposition
,
with
much
adoe
restrained
from
adoring
vs
as
Gods
.
Those
are
the
strangest
people
of
all
those
Countries
,
both
in
language
&
attire
;
for
their
language
it
may
well
beseeme
their
proportions
,
sounding
from
them
,
The
description
of
a
Sasquesahanough
.
as
a
voyce
in
a
vault
.
Their
attire
is
the
skinnes
of
Beares
,
and
Woolues
,
some
haue
Cassacks
made
of
Beares
heads
&
skinnes
,
that
a
mans
head
goes
through
the
skinnes
neck
,
and
the
eares
of
the
Beare
fastned
to
his
shoulders
,
the
nose
and
teeth
hanging
downe
his
breast
,
another
Beares
face
split
behind
him
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
nose
hung
a
Pawe
,
the
halfe
sleeues
comming
to
the
elbowes
were
the
neckes
of
Beares
,
and
the
armes
through
the
mouth
with
pawes
hanging
at
their
noses
.
One
had
the
head
of
a
Woolfe
hanging
in
a
chaine
for
a
Iewell
,
his
Tobacco
pipe
three
quarters
of
a
yard
long
,
prettily
carued
with
a
Bird
,
a
Deere
,
or
some
such
devise
at
the
great
end
,
sufficient
to
beat
out
ones
braines
:
with
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
and
clubs
,
sutable
to
their
greatnesse
.
These
are
scarse
knowne
to
Powhatan
.
They
can
make
neare
600
able
men
,
and
are
pallifadoed
in
their
Townes
to
defend
them
from
the
Massawomekes
their
mortall
enemies
.
Fiue
of
their
chiefe
Werowances
came
aboord
vs
,
and
crossed
the
Bay
in
their
Barge
.
The
picture
of
the
greatest
of
them
is
signified
in
the
Mappe
.
The
calfe
of
whose
leg
was
three
quarters
of
a
yard
about
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
limbes
so
answerable
to
that
proportion
,
that
he
seemed
the
goodliest
man
we
ever
beheld
.
His
hayre
,
the
one
side
was
long
,
the
other
shore
close
with
a
ridge
over
his
crowne
like
a
cocks
combe
.
His
arrowes
were
fiue
quarters
long
,
headed
with
the
splinters
of
a
white
christall-like
stone
,
in
forme
of
a
heart
,
an
inch
broad
,
and
an
inch
and
a
halfe
or
more
long
.
These
he
wore
in
a
Woolues
skinne
at
his
backe
for
his
Quiver
,
his
bow
in
the
one
hand
and
his
clubbe
in
the
other
,
as
is
described
.
On
the
East
side
the
Bay
,
is
the
river
Tockwhogh
,
Tockwhogh
,
R.
and
vpon
it
a
people
that
can
make
100
men
,
seated
some
seaven
myles
within
the
river
:
where
they
haue
a
Fort
very
well
pallisadoed
and
mantelled
with
barkes
of
trees
.
Next
them
is
Ozinies
with
sixty
men
.
More
to
the
South
of
that
East
side
of
the
Bay
,
the
river
Rapahanock
,
Rapahanock
,
R.
Kuskarawaock
R.
Wighcocomoco
,
R.
neere
vnto
which
is
the
river
Kuskarawaock
,
Vpon
which
is
seated
a
people
with
200
men
.
After
that
,
is
the
river
Tants
Wighcocomoco
,
&
on
it
a
people
with
100
men
.
The
people
of
those
rivers
are
of
little
stature
,
of
another
language
from
the
rest
,
&
very
rude
.
But
they
on
the
river
Acohanock
with
40
men
,
Accomack
,
R.
&
they
of
Accomack
80
men
doth
equalize
any
of
the
Territories
of
Powhatan
,
and
speake
his
language
,
who
over
all
those
doth
rule
as
King
.
Southward
we
went
to
some
parts
of
Chawonock
and
the
Mangoags
to
search
for
them
left
by
Mr
White
.
Chawonock
.
Amongst
those
people
are
thus
many
severall
Nations
of
sundry
Languages
,
that
environ
Powhatans
Territories
.
The
Chawonockes
,
the
Mangoags
,
The
severall
languages
.
the
Monacans
,
the
Mannahokes
,
the
Masawomekes
,
the
Powhatans
,
the
Sasquesahanocks
,
the
Atquanachukes
,
the
Tockwoghes
,
and
the
Kuscarawaokes
.
All
those
not
any
one
vnderstandeth
another
but
by
Interpreters
.
Their
severall
habitations
are
more
plainly
described
by
this
annexed
Mappe
,
which
will
present
to
the
eye
,
the
way
of
the
mountaines
,
and
current
of
the
rivers
,
with
their
severall
turnings
,
bayes
,
shoules
,
Isles
,
Inlets
,
and
creekes
,
the
breadth
of
the
waters
,
the
distances
of
places
,
and
such
like
.
In
which
Mappe
obserue
this
,
that
as
far
as
you
see
the
little
Crosses
on
rivers
,
mountaines
,
or
other
places
haue
beene
discovered
;
the
rest
was
had
by
information
of
the
Savages
,
and
are
set
downe
according
to
their
instructions
.
Thus
haue
I
walkt
a
wayless
way
,
with
vncouth
pace
,
Which
yet
no
Christian
man
did
ever
trace
:
But
yet
I
know
this
not
affects
the
minde
,
Which
eares
doth
heare
,
as
that
which
eyes
doe
finde
.
Of
such
things
which
are
naturally
in
Virginia
,
and
how
they
vse
them
.
VIRGINIA
doth
afford
many
excellent
vegetables
,
and
liuing
Creatures
,
Why
there
is
little
grasse
.
yet
grasse
there
is
little
or
none
,
but
what
groweth
in
low
Marishes
:
for
all
the
Countrey
is
overgrowne
with
trees
,
whose
droppings
continually
turneth
their
grasse
to
weeds
,
by
reason
of
the
rancknes
of
the
ground
,
which
would
soone
be
amended
by
good
husbandry
.
Woods
with
their
fruits
.
The
wood
that
is
most
common
is
Oke
and
Walnut
,
many
of
their
Okes
are
so
tall
&
straight
,
that
they
will
beare
two
foote
and
a
halfe
square
of
good
timber
for
20
yards
long
;
Of
this
wood
there
is
two
or
three
severall
kinds
.
The
Acornes
of
one
kinde
,
whose
barke
is
more
white
then
the
other
,
&
somewhat
sweetish
,
which
being
boyled
,
at
last
affords
a
sweet
oyle
,
that
they
keepe
in
gourds
to
annoint
their
heads
and
ioynts
.
The
fruit
they
eate
made
in
bread
or
otherwise
.
There
is
also
some
Elme
,
some
blacke
Walnut
tree
,
Elme
.
and
some
Ash
:
of
Ash
and
Elme
they
make
sope
Ashes
.
If
the
trees
be
very
great
,
the
Ashes
will
be
good
,
and
melt
to
hard
lumps
,
but
if
they
be
small
,
it
will
be
but
powder
,
and
not
so
good
as
the
other
.
Of
walnuts
there
is
2
or
3
kindes
;
Walnuts
.
Supposed
Cypres
.
there
is
a
kinde
of
wood
we
called
Cypres
,
because
both
the
wood
,
the
fruit
,
and
leafe
did
most
resemble
it
,
and
of
those
trees
there
are
some
neare
three
fadome
about
at
the
foot
,
very
straight
,
and
50
,
60
,
or
80
foot
without
a
branch
.
By
the
dwelling
of
the
Salvages
are
some
great
Mulbery
trees
,
Mulberries
.
and
in
some
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
they
are
found
growing
naturally
in
prettie
groues
.
There
was
an
assay
made
to
make
silke
,
and
surely
the
wormes
prospered
excellent
well
,
till
the
master
workeman
fell
sicke
.
During
which
time
they
were
eaten
with
Rats
.
Chesnuts
.
In
some
parts
were
found
some
Chesnuts
,
whose
wild
fruit
equalize
the
best
in
France
,
Spaine
,
Germany
,
or
Italy
.
Plums
there
are
of
three
sorts
.
The
red
and
white
are
like
our
hedge
plums
,
but
the
other
which
they
call
Putchamins
,
grow
as
high
as
a
Palmeta
:
the
fruit
is
like
a
Medler
;
it
is
first
greene
,
then
yellow
,
and
red
when
it
is
ripe
;
if
it
be
not
ripe
,
it
will
draw
a
mans
mouth
awry
,
with
much
torment
,
but
when
it
is
ripe
,
it
is
as
delicious
as
an
Apricot
.
Cherries
.
They
haue
Cherries
,
and
those
are
much
like
a
Damson
,
but
for
their
tastes
and
colour
we
called
them
Cherries
.
We
saw
some
few
Crabs
,
but
very
small
and
bitter
.
Of
vines
great
abundance
in
many
parts
that
climbe
the
toppes
of
the
highest
trees
in
some
places
,
Vines
.
but
these
beare
but
few
grapes
.
Except
by
the
rivers
&
savage
habitations
,
where
they
are
not
overshadowed
from
the
sunne
,
they
are
covered
with
fruit
,
though
never
pruined
nor
manured
.
Of
those
hedge
grapes
we
made
neere
twentie
gallons
of
wine
,
which
was
like
our
French
Brittish
wine
,
but
certainely
they
would
proue
good
were
they
well
manured
.
There
is
another
sort
of
grape
neere
as
great
as
a
Cherry
,
this
they
call
Messamins
,
they
be
satte
,
and
the
iuyce
thicke
.
Neither
doth
the
taste
so
well
please
when
they
are
made
in
wine
.
They
haue
a
small
fruit
growing
on
little
trees
,
husked
like
a
Chesnut
,
but
the
fruit
most
like
a
very
small
Acorne
.
Chechinquamins
.
This
they
call
Chechinquamins
,
which
they
esteeme
a
great
daintie
.
They
haue
a
berry
much
like
our
Gooseberry
,
in
greatnesse
,
colour
,
and
tast
;
those
they
call
Rawcomens
,
Rawcomens
.
and
doe
eat
them
raw
or
boyled
.
Of
these
naturall
fruits
they
liue
a
great
part
of
the
yeare
,
which
they
vse
in
this
manner
;
The
Walnuts
,
Chesnuts
,
Acornes
,
How
they
vse
their
fruits
.
and
Chechinquamins
are
dryed
to
keepe
.
When
they
need
walnuts
they
breake
them
betweene
two
stones
,
yet
some
part
of
the
shels
will
cleaue
to
the
fruit
.
Then
doe
they
dry
them
againe
vpon
a
Mat
over
a
hurdle
.
After
they
put
it
into
a
morter
of
wood
,
and
beat
it
very
small
:
that
done
they
mix
it
with
water
,
that
the
shels
may
sinke
to
the
bottome
.
This
water
will
be
coloured
as
milke
,
which
they
call
Pawcohiccora
,
Walnut
mille
.
and
keepe
it
for
their
vse
.
The
fruit
like
Medlers
they
call
Putchamins
,
they
cast
vpon
hurdles
on
a
Mat
,
and
preserue
them
as
Pruines
.
Of
their
Chesnuts
and
Chechinquamins
boyled
,
they
make
both
broath
and
bread
for
their
chiefe
men
,
or
at
their
greatest
feasts
.
Besides
those
fruit
trees
,
there
is
a
white
Popular
,
and
another
tree
like
vnto
it
,
that
yeeldeth
a
very
cleare
and
an
odoriferous
Gumme
like
Turpentine
,
Gummes
.
Cedats
.
Saxafiastrees
.
which
some
called
Balsom
.
There
are
also
Cedars
and
Saxafras
trees
.
They
also
yeeld
gummes
in
a
small
proportion
of
themselues
.
Wee
tryed
conclusions
to
extract
it
out
of
the
wood
,
but
nature
afforded
more
then
our
arts
.
Berries
.
In
the
watry
valleyes
groweth
a
Berry
which
they
call
Ocoughtanamnis
very
much
like
vnto
Capers
.
These
they
dry
in
sommer
.
When
they
eat
them
they
boile
them
neare
halfe
a
day
;
Matoum
.
for
otherwise
they
differ
not
much
from
poyson
.
Mattoum
groweth
as
our
Bents
.
The
seed
is
not
much
vnlike
to
Rie
,
though
much
smaller
.
This
they
vse
for
a
daintie
bread
buttered
with
deare
suet
.
Strawberries
.
During
Sommer
there
are
either
Strawberries
,
which
ripen
in
Aprill
,
or
Mulberries
which
ripen
in
May
and
Iune
.
Raspises
,
hurts
;
or
a
fruit
that
the
inhabitants
call
Maracocks
,
which
is
a
pleasant
wholsome
fruit
much
like
a
Lemond
.
Many
herbes
in
the
spring
are
commonly
dispersed
throughout
the
woods
,
Hearbes
.
good
for
brothes
and
sallets
,
as
Violets
,
Purslain
,
Sorrell
,
&c.
Besides
many
we
vsed
whose
names
we
know
not
.
Rootes
.
The
chiefe
root
they
haue
for
food
is
called
Tockawhoughe
.
It
groweth
like
a
flagge
in
Marishes
.
In
one
day
a
Salvage
will
gather
sufficient
for
a
weeke
.
These
roots
are
much
of
the
greatnesse
and
taste
of
Potatoes
.
They
vse
to
cover
a
great
many
of
them
with
Oke
leaues
and
Ferne
,
and
then
cover
all
with
earth
in
the
manner
of
a
Cole-pit
;
over
it
,
on
each
side
,
they
continue
a
great
fire
24
houres
before
they
dare
eat
it
.
Raw
it
is
no
better
then
poyson
,
and
being
rosted
,
except
it
be
tender
and
the
heat
abated
,
or
sliced
and
dryed
in
the
Sunne
,
mixed
with
sorrell
and
meale
or
such
like
,
it
will
prickle
and
torment
the
throat
extreamely
,
and
yet
in
sommer
they
vse
this
ordinarily
for
bread
.
They
haue
another
roote
which
they
call
Wighsacan
:
Wig●sacan
a
roote
.
Pocones
a
small
roote
.
as
th'
other
feedeth
the
body
,
so
this
cureth
their
hurts
and
diseases
.
It
is
a
small
root
which
they
bruise
and
apply
to
the
wound
.
Pocones
is
a
small
root
that
groweth
in
the
mountaines
,
which
being
dryed
and
beate
in
powder
turneth
red
.
And
this
they
vse
for
swellings
,
aches
,
annointing
their
ioynts
,
painting
their
heads
and
garments
.
They
account
it
very
precious
,
and
of
much
worth
.
Musquaspen
is
a
roote
of
the
bignesse
of
a
finger
,
Musquaspen
a
roote
.
and
as
red
as
bloud
.
In
drying
;
it
will
wither
almost
to
nothing
.
This
they
vse
to
paint
their
Mattes
,
Targets
,
and
such
like
.
There
is
also
Pellitory
of
Spaine
,
Sasafrage
,
and
divers
other
simples
,
Pellitory
.
Sasafrage
.
which
the
Apothecaries
gathered
,
and
commended
to
be
good
,
and
medicinable
.
In
the
low
Marishes
grow
plots
of
Onyons
,
Onyons
.
containing
an
Acre
of
ground
or
more
in
many
places
;
but
they
are
small
,
not
past
the
bignesse
of
the
toppe
of
ones
Thumbe
.
Of
beasts
the
chiefe
are
Deere
,
nothing
differing
from
ours
.
Their
chiefe
beasts
are
Deere
.
Aroughcun
.
Squirrels
.
In
the
deserts
towards
the
heads
of
the
rivers
,
there
are
many
,
but
amongst
the
rivers
few
.
There
is
a
beast
they
call
Aroughcun
,
much
like
a
badger
,
but
vseth
to
liue
on
trees
as
Squirrels
doe
.
Their
Squirrels
some
are
neare
as
great
as
our
smallest
sort
of
wilde
Rabbets
,
some
blackish
or
blacke
and
white
,
but
the
most
are
gray
.
A
small
beast
they
haue
they
call
Assapanick
,
but
we
call
them
flying
Squirrels
,
Assapanick
,
a
Squirrel
flying
.
Opassom
.
because
spreading
their
legs
,
and
so
stretching
the
largenesse
of
their
skins
,
that
they
haue
beene
seene
to
fly
30
or
40
yards
.
An
Opassom
hath
a
head
like
a
Swine
,
and
a
taile
like
a
Rat
,
and
is
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Cat.
Vnder
her
belly
shee
hath
a
bagge
,
wherein
she
lodgeth
,
carrieth
,
and
suckleth
her
young
.
Mussascus
.
A
Mussascus
is
a
beast
of
the
forme
and
nature
of
our
water
Rats
,
but
many
of
them
smell
exceeding
strongly
of
Muske
.
Their
Hares
no
bigger
then
our
Conies
,
and
few
of
them
to
be
found
.
Their
Beares
are
very
little
in
comparison
of
those
of
Muscovia
and
Tartaria
.
Beares
.
The
Beaver
is
as
big
as
an
ordinary
water
dog
,
but
his
legs
exceeding
short
.
The
Beaver
.
His
forefeete
like
a
dogs
,
his
hinder
feet
like
a
Swans
.
His
taile
somewhat
like
the
forme
of
a
Racket
,
bare
without
haire
,
which
to
eat
the
Salvages
esteeme
a
great
delicate
.
They
haue
many
Otters
,
which
as
the
Beaver's
they
take
with
snares
,
Otters
.
and
esteeme
the
skins
great
ornaments
,
and
of
all
those
beasts
they
vse
to
feed
when
they
catch
them
.
An
Vtchunquoyes
is
like
a
wilde
Cat.
Their
Foxes
are
like
our
silver
haired
Conies
,
Vtchūquoyes
.
Foxes-Dogges
.
of
a
small
proportion
,
and
not
smelling
like
those
in
England
.
Their
Dogges
of
that
Country
are
like
their
Woolues
,
and
cannot
barke
but
howle
,
and
the
Woolues
not
much
bigger
then
our
English
Foxes
.
Martins
,
Powlecats
,
Weesels
,
Martins
.
Polcats
.
Weesels
,
and
Minkes
.
and
Minkes
we
know
they
haue
,
because
we
haue
seene
many
of
their
skinnes
,
though
very
seldome
any
of
them
aliue
.
But
one
thing
is
strange
,
that
we
could
never
perceiue
their
Vermine
destroy
our
Hennes
,
Egges
,
nor
Chickens
,
nor
doe
any
hurt
,
nor
their
flyes
nor
serpents
any
way
pernicious
,
where
in
the
South
parts
of
America
they
are
alwayes
dangerous
,
and
often
deadly
.
Of
Birds
the
Eagle
is
the
greatest
devourer
.
Hawkes
there
be
of
divers
sorts
,
Birds
.
as
our
Falconers
called
them
:
Sparrow-hawkes
,
Lanarets
,
Goshawkes
,
Falcons
and
Osperayes
,
but
they
all
prey
most
vpon
fish
.
Their
Partridges
are
little
bigger
then
our
Quailes
.
Wilde
Turkies
are
as
bigge
as
our
tame
.
There
are
Woosels
or
Blackbirds
with
red
shoulders
,
Thrushes
and
divers
sorts
of
small
Birds
,
some
red
,
some
blew
,
scarce
so
bigge
as
a
Wrenne
,
but
few
in
Sommer
.
In
Winter
there
are
great
plentie
of
Swans
,
Cranes
,
gray
and
white
with
blacke
wings
,
Herons
,
Geese
,
Brants
,
Ducke
,
Wigeon
,
Dotterell
,
Oxeies
,
Parrats
,
and
Pigeons
.
Of
all
those
sorts
great
abundance
,
and
some
other
strange
kinds
,
to
vs
vnknowne
by
name
.
But
in
Sommer
not
any
,
or
a
very
few
to
be
seene
.
Of
fish
we
were
best
acquainted
with
Sturgeon
,
Grampus
,
Porpus
,
Seales
,
Fish
.
Stingraies
,
whose
tailes
are
very
dangerous
.
Bretts
,
Mullets
,
white
Salmonds
,
Trowts
,
Soles
,
Plaice
,
Herrings
,
Conyfish
,
Rockfish
,
Eeles
,
Lampreys●punc
;
Catfish
,
Shades●punc
;
P●arch
of
three
sorts
,
Crabs
,
Shrimps
,
Crevises
,
Oysters
,
Cocles
,
and
M●scles
.
But
the
most
strange
fish
is
a
small
one
,
so
like
the
picture
of
St
George
his
Dragon
,
as
possible
can
be
,
except
his
legs
and
wings
,
and
the
Toadefish
,
which
will
swell
till
it
be
like
to
burst
,
when
it
commeth
into
the
ayre
.
The
rockes
.
Concerning
the
entrailes
of
the
earth
,
little
can
be
said
for
certaintie
.
There
wanted
good
Refiners
;
for
those
that
tooke
vpon
them
to
haue
skill
this
way
,
tooke
vp
the
washings
from
the
mountaines
,
and
some
moskered
shining
stones
and
spangles
which
the
waters
brought
downe
,
flattering
themselues
in
their
owne
vaine
conceits
to
haue
beene
supposed
what
they
were
not
,
by
the
meanes
of
that
ore
,
if
it
proued
as
their
arts
and
iudgements
expected
.
Onely
this
is
certaine
,
that
many
regions
lying
in
the
same
latitude
,
afford
Mines
very
rich
of
divers
natures
.
The
crust
also
of
these
rockes
would
easily
perswade
a
man
to
beleeue
there
are
other
Mines
then
yron
and
steele
,
if
there
were
but
meanes
and
men
of
experience
that
knew
the
Mine
from
Spar.
Of
their
Planted
fruits
in
Virginia
,
and
how
they
vse
them
.
How
they
divide
the
yeare
.
THey
divide
the
yeare
into
fiue
seasons
.
Their
winter
some
call
Popanow
,
the
spring
Cattapeuk
,
the
sommer
Cohattayough
,
the
earing
of
their
Corne
Nepinough
,
the
harvest
and
fall
of
leafe
Taquitock
.
From
September
vntill
the
midst
of
November
are
the
chiefe
feasts
&
sacrifice
.
Then
haue
they
plentie
of
fruits
as
well
planted
as
naturall
,
as
corne
,
greene
and
ripe
,
fish
,
fowle
,
and
wilde
beasts
exceeding
fat
.
How
they
prepare
the
ground
.
The
greatest
labour
they
take
,
is
in
planting
their
corne
,
for
the
Country
naturally
is
overgrowne
with
wood
.
To
prepare
the
ground
they
bruise
the
barke
of
the
trees
neare
the
root
,
then
doe
they
scortch
the
roots
with
fire
that
they
grow
no
more
.
The
next
yeare
with
a
crooked
peece
of
wood
they
beat
vp
the
weeds
by
the
rootes
,
and
in
that
mould
they
plant
their
Corne.
Their
manner
is
this
.
They
make
a
hole
in
the
earth
with
a
sticke
and
into
it
they
put
foure
graines
of
wheate
and
two
of
beanes
These
hol●s
they
make
foure
foote
one
from
another
;
Their
women
and
children
do
continually
keepe
it
with
weeding
,
and
when
it
is
growne
middle
high
,
they
hill
it
about
like
a
hop-yard
.
How
they
plant
.
In
Aprill
they
begin
to
plant
,
but
their
chiefe
plantation
is
in
May
,
and
so
they
continue
till
the
midst
of
Iune
.
What
they
plant
in
Aprill
they
reape
in
August
,
for
May
in
September
,
for
Iune
in
October
;
Every
stalke
of
their
corne
commonly
beareth
two
eares
,
some
three
,
seldome
any
foure
,
many
but
one
,
and
some
none
.
Every
care
ordinarily
hath
betwixt
200
and
500
graines
.
The
stalke
being
greene
hath
a
sweet
iuice
in
it
,
somewhat
like
a
sugar
Cane
,
which
is
the
cause
that
when
they
gather
their
corne
greene
,
they
sucke
the
stalkes
:
for
as
we
gather
greene
pease
,
so
doe
they
their
corne
being
greene
,
which
excelleth
their
old
.
They
plant
also
pease
they
call
Assentamen●
,
which
are
the
same
they
call
in
Italy
,
Fag●h
.
Their
Beanes
are
the
same
the
Turkes
call
Garnanses
,
but
these
they
much
esteeme
for
dainties
.
How
they
vse
their
Corne.
Their
corne
they
rost
in
the
eare
greene
,
and
bruising
it
in
a
morter
of
wood
with
a
Polt
,
lap
it
in
rowles
in
the
leaues
of
their
corne
,
and
so
boyle
it
for
a
daintie
.
They
also
reserue
that
corne
late
planted
that
will
not
ripe
,
by
roasting
it
in
hot
ashes
,
the
heat
thereof
drying
it
.
In
winter
they
esteeme
it
being
boyled
with
beanes
for
a
rare
dish
,
they
call
Pausarowmena
.
Their
old
wheat
they
first
steepe
a
night
in
hot
water
,
in
the
morning
pounding
it
in
a
morter
.
They
vse
a
small
basket
for
their
Temmes
,
then
pound
againe
the
great
,
and
so
separating
by
dashing
their
hand
in
the
basket
,
receiue
the
flower
in
a
platter
made
of
wood
,
scraped
to
that
forme
with
burning
and
shels
.
Tempering
this
flower
with
water
,
they
make
it
either
in
cakes
,
covering
them
with
ashes
till
they
be
baked
,
and
then
washing
them
in
faire
water
,
they
drie
presently
with
their
owne
heat
:
or
else
boyle
them
in
water
,
eating
the
broth
with
the
bread
which
they
call
Ponap
.
The
grouces
and
peeces
of
the
cornes
remaining
,
by
fanning
in
a
Platter
or
in
the
wind
,
away
,
the
branne
they
boyle
3
or
4
houres
with
water
,
which
is
an
ordinary
food
they
call
Vstatahamen
.
But
some
more
thriftie
then
cleanly
,
doe
burne
the
core
of
the
eare
to
powder
,
which
they
call
Pungnough
,
mingling
that
in
their
meale
,
but
it
never
tasted
well
in
bread
,
nor
broth
.
How
they
vse
their
fish
and
flesh
.
Their
fish
&
flesh
they
boyle
either
very
tenderly
,
or
boyle
it
so
long
on
hurdles
over
the
fire
,
or
else
after
the
Spanish
fashion
,
putting
it
on
a
spit
,
they
turne
first
the
one
side
,
then
the
other
,
till
it
be
as
drie
as
their
ierkin
Beefe
in
the
west
Indies
,
that
they
may
keepe
it
a
moneth
or
more
without
putrifying
.
The
broth
of
fish
or
flesh
they
eat
as
commonly
as
the
meat
.
In
May
also
amongst
their
corne
they
plant
Pumpeons
,
Planted
fruits
and
a
fruit
like
vnto
a
muske
mellon
,
but
lesse
and
worse
,
which
they
call
Macocks
.
These
increase
exceedingly
,
and
ripen
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
and
continue
vntill
September
.
They
plant
also
Maracocks
a
wild
fruit
like
a
Lemmon
,
which
also
increase
infinitely
.
They
begin
to
ripe
in
September
,
and
continue
till
the
end
of
October
.
When
all
their
fruits
be
gathered
,
little
els
they
plant
,
and
this
is
done
by
their
women
and
children
;
neither
doth
this
long
suffice
them
,
for
neare
three
parts
of
the
yeare
,
they
onely
obserue
times
and
seasons
,
and
liue
of
what
the
Country
naturally
affordeth
from
hand
to
mouth
,
&c.
The
Commodities
in
Virginia
,
or
that
may
be
had
by
Industrie
.
THe
mildnesse
of
the
ayre
,
the
fertilitie
of
the
soyle
,
and
situation
of
the
rivers
are
so
propitious
to
the
nature
and
vse
of
man
,
as
no
place
is
more
convenient
for
pleasure
,
profit
,
and
mans
sustenance
,
vnder
that
latitude
or
climat
.
Here
will
liue
any
beasts
,
as
horses
,
goats
,
sheepe
,
asses
,
hens
,
&c.
A
proofe
cattell
will
liue
well
.
as
appeared
by
them
that
were
carried
thether
.
The
waters
,
Isles
,
and
shoales
,
are
full
of
safe
harbours
for
ships
of
warre
or
marchandize
,
for
boats
of
all
sorts
,
for
transportation
or
fishing
,
&c.
The
Bay
and
rivers
haue
much
marchantable
fish
,
and
places
fit
for
Salt
coats
,
building
of
ships
,
making
of
Iron
,
&c.
Muscovia
and
Polonia
doe
yearely
receiue
many
thousands
,
for
pitch
,
tarre
,
The
Commodities
.
sope-ashes
,
Rosen
,
Flax
,
Cordage
,
Sturgeon
,
Masts
.
Yards
,
Wainscot
,
Firres
,
Glasse
,
and
such
like
;
also
Swethland
for
Iron
and
Copper
.
France
in
like
manner
,
for
Wine
,
Canvas
,
and
Salt
.
Spaine
asmuch
for
Iron
,
Steele
,
Figges
,
Reasons
,
and
Sackes
.
Italy
with
Silkes
and
Velvets
consumes
our
chiefe
Commodities
.
Holland
maintaines
it selfe
by
fishing
and
trading
at
our
owne
doores
.
All
these
temporize
with
other
for
necessities
,
but
all
as
vncertaine
as
peace
or
warres
.
Besides
the
charge
,
travell
,
and
danger
in
transporting
them
,
by
seas
,
lands
,
stormes
,
and
Pyrats
.
Then
how
much
hath
Virginia
the
prerogatiue
of
all
those
flourishing
Kingdomes
,
for
the
benefit
of
our
Land
,
when
as
within
one
hundred
myles
all
those
are
to
be
had
,
either
ready
provided
by
nature
,
or
else
to
be
prepared
,
were
there
but
industrious
men
to
labour
.
Onely
of
Copper
we
may
doubt
is
wanting
,
but
there
is
good
probabilitie
that
both
Copper
and
better
Minerals
are
there
to
be
had
for
their
labour
.
Other
Countries
haue
it
.
So
then
here
is
a
place
,
a
nurse
for
souldiers
,
a
practise
for
mariners
,
a
trade
for
marchants
,
a
reward
for
the
good
,
and
that
which
is
most
of
all
,
a
businesse
(
most
acceptable
to
God
)
to
bring
such
poore
Infidels
to
the
knowledge
of
God
and
his
holy
Gospell
.
Of
the
naturall
Inhabitants
of
VIRGINIA
.
THe
land
is
not
populous
,
for
the
men
be
few
;
their
far
greater
number
is
of
women
and
children
.
Within
60
myles
of
Iames
Towne
,
there
are
about
some
5000
people
,
but
of
able
men
fit
for
their
warres
scarce
1500.
The
numbe●●
To
nourish
so
many
together
they
haue
yet
no
meanes
,
because
they
make
so
small
a
benefit
of
their
land
,
Seaven
hundred
men
were
the
most
were
seene
together
when
they
thought
to
haue
surprised
Captaine
Smith
.
A
description
of
the
people
.
The
Barbers
.
be
it
never
so
fertile
.
Six
or
seauen
hundred
haue
beene
the
most
hath
beene
seene
together
,
when
they
gathered
themselues
to
haue
surprised
mee
at
Pamavnkee
,
having
but
fifteene
to
withstand
the
worst
of
their
fury
.
As
small
as
the
proportion
of
ground
that
hath
yet
beene
discovered
,
is
in
comparison
of
that
yet
vnknowne
:
the
people
differ
very
much
in
stature
,
especially
in
language
,
as
before
is
expressed
.
Some
being
very
great
as
the
Sasquesahanecks
;
others
very
little
,
as
the
Wighcocomocoes
:
but
generally
tall
and
straight
,
of
a
comely
proportion
,
and
of
a
colour
browne
when
they
are
of
any
age
,
but
they
are
borne
white
.
Their
hayre
is
generally
blacke
,
but
few
haue
any
beards
.
The
men
weare
halfe
their
beards
shaven
,
the
other
halfe
long
;
for
Barbers
they
vse
their
women
,
who
with
two
shels
will
grate
away
the
hayre
,
of
any
fashion
they
please
.
The
women
are
cut
in
many
fashions
,
agreeable
to
their
yeares
,
The
constitution
.
but
ever
some
part
remaineth
long
.
They
are
very
strong
,
of
an
able
body
and
full
of
agilitie
,
able
to
endure
to
lie
in
the
woods
vnder
a
tree
by
the
fire
,
in
the
worst
of
winter
,
or
in
the
weedes
and
grasse
,
in
Ambuscado
in
the
Sommer
.
The
disposition
.
They
are
inconstant
in
every
thing
,
but
what
feare
constraineth
them
to
keepe
.
Craftie
,
timerous
,
quicke
of
apprehension
,
and
very
ingenuous
.
Some
are
of
disposition
fearefull
,
some
bold
,
most
cautelous
,
all
Savage
.
Generally
covetous
of
Copper
,
Beads
,
and
such
like
trash
.
They
are
soone
moued
to
anger
,
and
so
malicious
,
that
they
seldome
forget
an
iniury
:
they
seldome
steale
one
from
another
,
least
their
coniurers
should
reveale
it
,
and
so
they
be
pursued
and
punished
.
That
they
are
thus
feared
is
certaine
,
but
that
any
can
reueale
their
offences
by
coniuration
I
am
doubtfull
.
Their
women
are
carefull
not
to
be
suspected
of
dishonestie
without
the
leaue
of
their
husbands
.
Each
houshold
knoweth
their
owne
lands
,
and
gardens
,
and
most
liue
of
their
owne
labours
.
The
possessions
.
For
their
apparell
,
they
are
sometime
covered
with
the
skinnes
of
wilde
beasts
,
which
in
Winter
are
dressed
with
the
hayre
,
but
in
Sommer
without
.
Their
attire
.
The
better
sort
vse
large
mantels
of
Deare
skins
,
not
much
differing
in
fashion
from
the
Irish
mantels
.
Some
imbrodered
with
white
beads
,
some
with
Copper
,
other
painted
after
their
manner
.
But
the
common
sort
haue
scarce
to
cover
their
nakednesse
,
but
with
grasse
,
the
leaues
of
trees
,
or
such
like
.
We
haue
seene
some
vse
mantels
made
of
Turky
feathers
,
so
prettily
wrought
&
woven
with
threads
that
nothing
could
be
discerned
but
the
feathers
.
That
was
exceeding
warme
and
very
handsome
.
But
the
women
are
alwayes
covered
about
their
middles
with
a
skin
,
Their
ornaments
.
and
very
shamefast
to
be
seene
bare
.
They
adorne
themselues
most
with
copper
beads
and
paintings
.
Their
women
,
some
haue
their
legs
,
hands
,
breasts
and
face
cunningly
imbrodered
with
divers
workes
,
as
beasts
,
serpents
,
artificially
wrought
into
their
flesh
with
blacke
spots
.
In
each
eare
commonly
they
haue
3
great
holes
,
whereat
they
hang
chaines
,
bracelets
,
or
copper
.
Some
of
their
men
weare
in
those
holes
,
a
small
greene
and
yellow
coloured
snake
,
neare
halfe
a
yard
in
length
,
which
crawling
and
lapping
her selfe
about
his
necke
oftentimes
familiarly
would
kisse
his
lips
.
Others
weare
a
dead
Rat
tyed
by
the
taile
.
Some
on
their
heads
weare
the
wing
of
a
bird
,
or
some
large
feather
with
a
Rattell
.
Those
Rattels
are
somewhat
like
the
chape
of
a
Rapier
,
but
lesse
,
which
they
take
from
the
taile
of
a
snake
.
Many
haue
the
whole
skinne
of
a
Hawke
or
some
strange
foule
,
stuffed
with
the
wings
abroad
.
Others
a
broad
peece
of
Copper
,
and
some
the
hand
of
their
enemy
dryed
.
Their
heads
and
shoulders
are
painted
red
with
the
roote
Pocone
brayed
to
powder
,
mixed
with
oyle
,
this
they
hold
in
sommer
to
preserue
them
from
the
heate
,
and
in
winter
from
the
cold
.
Many
other
formes
of
paintings
they
vse
,
but
he
is
the
most
gallant
that
is
the
most
monstrous
to
behold
.
Their
buildings
.
Their
buildings
and
habitations
are
for
the
most
part
by
the
rivers
,
or
not
farre
distant
from
some
fresh
spring
.
Their
houses
are
built
like
our
Arbors
,
of
small
young
springs
bowed
and
tyed
,
and
so
close
covered
with
Mats
,
or
the
barkes
of
trees
very
handsomely
,
that
notwithstanding
either
winde
,
raine
,
or
weather
,
they
are
as
warme
as
stooues
,
but
very
smoaky
,
yet
at
the
toppe
of
the
house
there
is
a
hole
made
for
the
smoake
to
goe
into
right
over
the
fire
.
Against
the
fire
they
lie
on
little
hurdles
of
Reeds
covered
with
a
Mat
,
Their
lodgings
.
borne
from
the
ground
a
foote
and
more
by
a
hurdle
of
wood
.
On
these
round
about
the
house
they
lie
heads
and
points
one
by
th'
other
against
the
fire
,
some
covered
with
Mats
,
some
with
skins
,
and
some
starke
naked
lie
on
the
ground
,
from
6
to
20
in
a
house
.
Their
houses
are
in
the
midst
of
their
fields
or
gardens
,
Their
gardens
which
are
small
plots
of
ground
.
Some
20
acres
,
some
40.
some
100.
some
200.
some
more
,
some
lesse
.
In
some
places
from
2
to
50
of
those
houses
together
,
or
but
a
little
separated
by
groues
of
trees
.
Neare
their
habitations
is
little
small
wood
or
old
trees
on
the
ground
by
reason
of
their
burning
of
them
for
fire
.
So
that
a
man
may
gallop
a
horse
amongst
these
woods
any
way
,
but
where
the
creekes
or
Rivers
shall
hinder
.
Men
,
women
,
How
they
vse
their
children
.
and
children
haue
their
severall
names
according
to
the
severall
humor
of
their
Parents
.
Their
women
(
they
say
)
are
easily
delivered
of
childe
,
yet
doe
they
loue
children
very
dearely
.
To
make
them
hardie
,
in
the
coldest
mornings
they
them
wash
in
the
rivers
,
and
by
painting
and
oyntments
so
tanne
their
skinnes
,
that
after
a
yeare
or
two
,
no
weather
will
hurt
them
.
The
men
bestow
their
times
in
fishing
,
hunting
,
warres
,
The
industrie
of
their
women
.
and
such
man-like
exercises
,
scorning
to
be
seene
in
any
woman-like
exercise
,
which
is
the
cause
that
the
women
be
very
painefull
,
and
the
men
often
idle
.
The
women
and
children
doe
the
rest
of
the
worke
.
They
make
mats
,
baskets
,
pots
,
morters
,
pound
their
corne
,
make
their
bread
,
prepare
their
victuals
,
plant
their
corne
,
gather
their
corne
,
beare
all
kind
of
burdens
,
and
such
like
.
How
they
strike
fire
.
Their
fire
they
kindle
presently
by
chafing
a
dry
pointed
sticke
in
a
hole
of
a
little
square
peece
of
wood
,
that
firing
it selfe
,
will
so
fire
mosse
,
leaues
,
or
any
such
like
dry
thing
,
that
will
quickly
burne
.
In
March
and
Aprill
they
liue
much
vpon
their
fishing
wires
;
and
feed
on
fish
,
Turkies
,
and
Squirrels
.
The
order
of
dyet
.
In
May
and
Iune
they
plant
their
fields
,
and
liue
most
of
Acornes
,
Walnuts
,
and
fish
.
But
to
amend
their
dyet
,
some
disperse
themselues
in
small
companies
,
and
liue
vpon
fish
,
beasts
,
crabs
,
oysters
,
land
Tortoises
,
strawberries
,
mulberries
,
and
such
like
.
In
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
,
they
feed
vpon
the
rootes
of
Tocknough
berries
,
fish
,
and
greene
wheat
.
It
is
strange
to
see
how
their
bodies
alter
with
their
dyet
,
even
as
the
deere
&
wilde
beasts
they
seeme
fat
and
leane
,
strong
and
weake
.
Powhatan
their
great
King
,
and
some
others
that
are
provident
,
rost
their
fish
and
flesh
vpon
hurdles
as
before
is
expressed
,
and
keepe
it
till
scarce
times
.
For
fishing
,
hunting
,
and
warres
they
vse
much
their
bow
and
arrowes
.
How
they
make
their
bow●s
and
arrowes
.
They
bring
their
bowes
to
the
forme
of
ours
by
the
scraping
of
a
shell
.
Their
arrowes
are
made
some
of
straight
young
sprigs
,
which
they
head
with
bone
,
some
2
or
3
ynches
long
.
These
they
vse
to
shoot
at
Squirrels
on
trees
.
Another
sort
of
arrowes
they
vse
made
of
Reeds
.
These
are
peeced
with
wood
,
headed
with
splinters
of
christall
,
or
some
sharpe
stone
,
the
spurres
of
a
Turkey
,
or
the
bill
of
some
bird
.
Their
kniues
.
For
his
knife
he
hath
the
splinter
of
a
Reed
to
cut
his
feathers
in
forme
.
With
this
knife
also
,
he
will
ioynt
a
Deere
,
or
any
beast
,
shape
his
shooes
,
buskins
,
mantels
,
&c.
To
make
the
noch
of
his
arrow
he
hath
the
tooth
of
a
Beaver
,
set
in
a
sticke
,
wherewith
he
grateth
it
by
degrees
.
His
arrow
head
he
quickly
maketh
with
a
little
bone
,
which
he
ever
weareth
at
his
bracert
,
of
any
splint
of
a
stone
,
or
glasse
in
the
forme
of
a
heart
,
and
these
they
glew
to
the
end
of
their
arrowes
.
With
the
sinewes
of
Deere
,
and
the
tops
of
Deeres
hornes
boyled
to
a
ielly
,
they
make
a
glew
that
will
not
dissolue
in
cold
water
.
Their
Targets
and
Swords
.
For
their
warres
also
they
vse
Targets
that
are
round
and
made
of
the
barkes
of
trees
,
and
a
sword
of
wood
at
their
backes
,
but
oftentimes
they
vse
for
swords
the
horne
of
a
Deere
put
through
a
peece
of
wood
in
forme
of
a
Pickaxe
.
Some
a
long
stone
sharpned
at
both
ends
,
vsed
in
the
same
manner
.
This
they
were
wont
to
vse
also
for
hatchets
,
but
now
by
trucking
they
haue
plentie
of
the
same
forme
of
yron
.
And
those
are
their
chiefe
instruments
and
armes
.
Their
fishing
is
much
in
Boats
.
Their
Boats
.
These
they
make
of
one
tree
by
burning
and
scratching
away
the
coales
with
stones
and
shels
,
till
they
haue
made
it
in
forme
of
a
Trough
.
Some
of
them
are
an
elne
deepe
,
and
fortie
or
fiftie
foote
in
length
,
and
some
will
beare
40
men
,
but
the
most
ordinary
are
smaller
,
and
will
beare
10
,
20
,
or
30.
according
to
their
bignesse
.
In
stead
of
Oares
,
they
vse
Paddles
and
stickes
,
with
which
they
will
row
faster
then
our
Barges
.
How
they
spin
.
Betwixt
their
hands
and
thighes
,
their
women
vse
to
spin
,
the
barkes
of
trees
,
Deere
sinewes
,
or
a
kind
of
grasse
they
call
Pemmenaw
,
of
these
they
make
a
thread
very
even
and
readily
.
This
thread
serveth
for
many
vses
.
As
about
their
housing
,
apparell
,
as
also
they
make
nets
for
fishing
,
for
the
quantitie
as
formally
braded
as
ours
.
They
make
also
with
it
lines
for
angles
.
Their
hookes
are
either
a
bone
grated
as
they
noch
their
arrowes
in
the
forme
of
a
crooked
pinne
or
fish-hooke
,
Their
fish-hookes
.
or
of
the
splinter
of
a
bone
tyed
to
the
clift
of
a
little
sticke
,
and
with
the
end
of
the
line
,
they
tie
on
the
bait
.
They
vse
also
long
arrowes
tyed
in
a
line
,
wherewith
they
shoote
at
fish
in
the
rivers
.
But
they
of
Accawmack
vse
staues
like
vnto
Iauelins
headed
with
bone
.
With
these
they
dart
fish
swimming
in
the
water
.
They
haue
also
many
artificiall
wires
,
in
which
they
get
abundance
of
fish
.
In
their
hunting
and
fishing
they
take
extreame
paines
;
yet
it
being
their
ordinary
exercise
from
their
infancy
,
they
esteeme
it
a
pleasure
and
are
very
proud
to
be
expert
therein
.
And
by
their
continuall
ranging
,
and
travell
,
they
know
all
the
advantages
and
places
most
frequented
with
Deere
,
Beasts
,
Fish
,
Foule
,
Roots
,
and
Berries
.
At
their
huntings
they
leaue
their
habitations
,
and
reduce
themselues
into
companies
,
How
they
hunt
.
as
the
Tartars
doe
,
and
goe
to
the
most
desert
places
with
their
families
,
where
they
spend
their
time
in
hunting
and
fowling
vp
towards
the
mountaines
,
by
the
heads
of
their
rivers
,
where
there
is
plentie
of
game
.
For
betwixt
the
rivers
the
grounds
are
so
narrowe
,
that
little
commeth
here
which
they
devoure
not
.
It
is
a
marvell
they
can
so
directly
passe
these
deserts
,
some
3
or
4
dayes
iourney
without
habitation
.
Their
hunting
houses
are
like
vnto
Arbours
covered
with
Mats
.
These
their
women
beare
after
them
,
with
Corne
,
Acornes
,
Morters
,
and
all
bag
and
baggage
they
vse
.
When
they
come
to
the
place
of
exercise
,
every
man
doth
his
best
to
shew
his
dexteritie
,
for
by
their
excelling
in
those
qualities
,
they
get
their
wiues
.
Fortie
yards
will
they
shoot
levell
,
or
very
neare
the
marke
,
and
120
is
their
best
at
Random
.
At
their
huntings
in
the
deserts
they
are
commonly
two
or
three
hundred
together
.
Having
found
the
Deere
,
they
environ
them
with
many
fires
,
&
betwixt
the
fires
they
place
themselues
.
And
some
take
their
stands
in
the
midsts
.
The
Deere
being
thus
feared
by
the
fires
,
and
their
voyces
,
they
chase
them
so
long
within
that
circle
,
that
many
times
they
kill
6
,
8
,
10
,
or
15
at
a
hunting
.
They
vse
also
to
driue
them
into
some
narrow
poynt
of
land
,
when
they
find
that
advantage
;
and
so
force
them
into
the
river
,
where
with
their
boats
they
haue
Ambuscadoes
to
kill
them
.
When
they
haue
shot
a
Deere
by
land
,
they
follow
him
like
bloud-hounds
by
the
bloud
,
and
straine
,
and
oftentimes
so
take
them
.
Hares
,
Partridges
,
Turkies
,
or
Egges
,
fat
or
leane
,
young
or
old
,
they
devoure
all
they
can
catch
in
their
power
.
In
one
of
these
huntings
they
found
me
in
the
discovery
of
the
head
of
the
river
of
Chickahamania
,
where
they
slew
my
men
,
and
tooke
me
prisoner
in
a
Bogmire
,
where
I
saw
those
exercises
,
and
gathered
these
Observations
.
One
Salvage
hunting
alone
.
One
Salvage
hunting
alone
,
vseth
the
skinne
of
a
Deere
slit
on
the
one
side
,
and
so
put
on
his
arme
,
through
the
neck
,
so
that
his
hand
comes
to
the
head
which
is
stuffed
,
and
the
hornes
,
head
,
eyes
,
eares
,
and
every
part
as
artificially
counterfeited
as
they
can
devise
.
Thus
shrowding
his
body
in
the
skinne
by
stalking
,
he
approacheth
the
Deere
,
creeping
on
the
ground
from
one
tree
to
another
.
If
the
Deere
chance
to
find
fault
,
or
stand
at
gaze
,
he
turneth
the
head
with
his
hand
to
his
best
advantage
to
seeme
like
a
Deere
,
also
gazing
and
licking
himselfe
.
So
watching
his
best
advantage
to
approach
,
having
shot
him
,
he
chaseth
him
by
his
bloud
and
straine
till
he
get
him
.
Their
Consultations
.
When
they
intend
any
warres
,
the
Werowances
vsually
haue
the
advice
of
their
their
Priests
and
Coniurers
,
and
their
allies
,
and
ancient
friends
,
but
chiefely
the
Priests
determine
their
resolution
.
Every
Werowance
,
or
some
lustie
fellow
,
they
appoint
Captaine
over
every
nation
.
They
seldome
make
warre
for
lands
or
goods
,
but
for
women
and
children
,
and
principally
for
revenge
.
They
haue
many
enemies
,
Their
enemies
.
namely
,
all
their
westernly
Countries
beyond
the
mountaines
,
and
the
heads
of
the
rivers
.
Vpon
the
head
of
the
Powhatans
are
the
Monacans
,
whose
chiefe
habitation
is
at
Rasauweak
,
vnto
whom
the
Mowhemenchughes
,
the
Massinnacacks
,
the
Monahassanughs
,
the
Monasickapanoughs
,
and
other
nations
pay
tributes
.
Vpon
the
head
of
the
river
of
Toppahanock
is
a
people
called
Mannahoacks
.
To
these
are
contributers
the
Tauxanias
,
the
Shackaconias
,
the
Ontponeas
,
the
Tegninateos
,
the
Whonkenteaes
,
the
Stegarakes
,
the
Hassinnungaes
,
and
divers
others
,
all
confederates
with
the
Monacans
,
though
many
different
in
language
,
and
be
very
barbarous
,
liuing
for
the
most
part
of
wild
beasts
and
fruits
.
Beyond
the
mountaines
from
whence
is
the
head
of
the
river
Patawomeke
,
the
Salvages
report
inhabit
their
most
mortall
enemies
,
Massawomekes
.
the
Massawomekes
,
vpon
a
great
salt
water
,
which
by
all
likelihood
is
either
some
part
of
Cannada
,
some
great
lake
,
or
some
inlet
of
some
sea
that
falleth
into
the
South
sea
.
These
Massawomekes
are
a
great
nation
and
very
populous
.
For
the
heads
of
all
those
rivers
,
especially
the
Pattawomekes
,
the
Pautuxuntes
,
the
Sasquesa●anocks
,
the
Tockwoughes
are
continually
tormented
by
them
:
of
whose
crueltie
,
they
generally
complained
,
and
very
importunate
they
were
with
me
,
and
my
company
to
free
them
from
these
tormentors
.
To
this
purpose
they
offered
food
,
conduct
,
assistance
,
Their
offer
of
subiection
.
and
continuall
subiection
.
Which
I
concluded
to
effect
.
But
the
councell
then
present
emulating
my
successe
,
would
not
thinke
it
fit
to
spare
me
fortie
men
to
be
hazzarded
in
those
vnknowne
regions
,
having
passed
(
as
before
was
spoken
of
)
but
with
12
,
an●
so
was
lost
that
opportunitie
.
Seaven
boats
full
of
these
Massawomekes
wee
encountred
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
;
whose
Targets
,
Baskets
,
Swords
,
Tobaccopipes
,
Platters
,
Bowes
,
and
Arrowes
,
and
every
thing
shewed
,
they
much
exceeded
them
of
our
parts
,
and
their
dexteritie
in
their
small
boats
,
made
of
the
barkes
of
trees
,
sowed
with
barke
and
well
luted
with
gumme
,
argueth
that
they
are
seated
vpon
some
great
water
.
Against
all
these
enemies
the
Powhatans
are
constrained
sometimes
to
fight
.
Their
chiefe
attempts
are
by
Stratagems
,
trecheries
,
or
surprisals
.
Yet
the
Werowances
women
and
children
they
put
not
to
death
,
but
keepe
them
Captiues
.
They
haue
a
method
in
warre
,
and
for
our
pleasures
they
shewed
it
vs
,
and
it
was
in
this
manner
performed
at
Mattapanient
.
Having
painted
and
disguised
themselues
in
the
fiercest
manner
they
could
devise
.
Their
manner
of
Battell
.
They
divided
themselues
into
two
Companies
,
neare
a
hundred
in
a
company
.
The
one
company
called
Monacans
,
the
other
Powhatans
.
Either
army
had
their
Captaine
.
These
as
enemies
tooke
their
stands
a
musket
shot
one
from
another
;
ranked
themselues
15
a
breast
,
and
each
ranke
from
another
4
or
5
yards
,
not
in
fyle
,
but
in
the
opening
betwixt
their
fyles
.
So
the
Reare
could
shoot
as
conveniently
as
the
Front
.
Having
thus
pitched
the
fields
:
from
either
part
went
a
messenger
with
these
conditions
,
that
whosoever
were
vanquished
,
such
as
escape
vpon
their
submission
in
two
dayes
after
should
liue
,
but
their
wiues
and
children
should
be
prize
for
the
Conquerours
.
The
messengers
were
no
sooner
returned
,
but
they
approached
in
their
orders
;
On
each
flanke
a
Serieant
,
and
in
the
Reare
an
Officer
for
Lieutenant
,
all
duly
keeping
their
orders
,
yet
leaping
and
singing
after
their
accustomed
tune
,
which
they
onely
vse
in
Warres
.
Vpon
the
first
flight
of
arrowes
they
gaue
such
horrible
shouts
and
screeches
,
as
so
many
infernall
hell
hounds
could
not
haue
made
them
more
terrible
.
When
they
had
spent
their
arrowes
,
they
ioyned
together
pre●tily
,
charging
and
retyring
,
every
ranke
seconding
other
.
As
they
got
advantage
they
catched
their
enemies
by
the
hayre
of
the
head
,
and
downe
he
came
that
was
taken
.
His
enemy
with
his
wooden
sword
seemed
to
beat
out
his
braines
,
and
still
they
crept
to
the
Reare
,
to
maintaine
the
skirmish
.
The
Monacans
decreasing
,
the
Powhatans
charged
them
in
the
forme
of
a
halfe
Moone
;
they
vnwilling
to
be
inclosed
,
fled
all
in
a
troope
to
their
Ambuscadoes
,
on
whom
they
led
them
very
cunningly
.
The
Monacans
disperse
themselues
among
the
fresh
men
,
wherevpon
the
Powhatans
retired
,
with
all
speed
to
their
seconds
;
which
the
Monacans
seeing
,
tooke
that
advantage
to
retire
againe
to
their
owne
battell
,
and
so
each
returned
to
their
owne
quarter
.
All
their
actions
,
voyces
,
and
gestures
,
both
in
charging
and
retiring
were
so
strained
to
the
height
of
their
qualitie
and
nature
,
that
the
strangenesse
thereof
made
it
seeme
very
delightfull
.
Their
Musicke
.
For
their
Musicke
they
vse
a
thicke
Cane
,
on
which
they
pipe
as
on
a
Recorder
.
For
their
warres
they
haue
a
great
deepe
platter
of
wood
.
They
cover
the
mouth
thereof
with
a
skin
,
at
each
corner
they
tie
a
walnut
,
which
meeting
on
the
backside
neere
the
bottome
,
with
a
small
rope
they
twitch
them
together
till
it
be
so
tought
and
stiffe
,
that
they
may
beat
vpon
it
as
vpon
a
drumme
.
But
their
chiefe
instruments
are
Rattles
made
of
small
gourds
,
or
Pumpeons
shels
.
Of
these
they
haue
Base
,
Tenor
,
Countertenor
,
Meane
,
and
Treble
.
These
mingled
with
their
voyces
sometimes
twenty
or
thirtie
together
,
make
such
a
terrible
noise
as
would
rather
affright
,
then
delight
any
man
.
Their
entertainement
.
If
any
great
commander
arriue
at
the
habitation
of
a
Werowance
,
they
spread
a
Mat
as
the
Turkes
doe
a
Carpet
for
him
to
sit
vpon
.
Vpon
another
right
opposite
they
sit
themselues
.
Then
doe
all
with
a
tunable
voice
of
shouting
bid
him
welcome
.
After
this
doe
two
or
more
of
their
chiefest
men
make
an
Oration
,
testifying
their
loue
.
Which
they
doe
with
such
vehemency
,
and
so
great
passions
,
that
they
sweat
till
they
drop
,
and
are
so
out
of
breath
they
can
scarce
speake
.
So
that
a
man
would
take
them
to
be
exceeding
angry
,
or
stark
mad
.
Such
victuall
as
they
haue
,
they
spend
freely
,
and
at
night
where
his
lodging
is
appointed
,
they
set
a
woman
fresh
painted
red
with
Pocones
and
oyle
,
to
be
his
bed-fellow
.
Their
trade
.
Their
manner
of
trading
is
for
copper
,
beads
,
and
such
like
,
for
which
they
giue
such
commodities
as
they
haue
,
as
skins
,
foule
,
fish
,
flesh
,
and
their
Country
Corne.
But
their
victualls
are
their
chiefest
riches
.
Their
Phisicke
.
Every
spring
they
make
themselues
sicke
with
drinking
the
iuyce
of
a
roote
they
call
Wighsacan
,
and
water
;
whereof
they
powre
so
great
a
quantitie
,
that
it
purgeth
them
in
a
very
violent
manner
;
so
that
in
three
or
foure
dayes
after
,
they
scarce
recover
their
former
health
.
Their
Chirurgery
.
Sometimes
they
are
troubled
with
dropsies
,
swellings
,
aches
,
and
such
like
diseases
;
for
cure
whereof
they
build
a
Stoue
in
the
forme
of
a
Doue-house
with
mats
,
so
close
that
a
few
coales
therein
covered
with
a
pot
,
will
make
the
patient
sweat
extreamely
.
For
swellings
also
they
vse
small
peeces
of
touchwood
,
in
the
forme
of
cloues
,
which
pricking
on
the
griefe
they
burne
close
to
the
flesh
,
and
from
thence
draw
the
corruption
with
their
mouth
.
With
this
roote
Wighsacan
they
ordinarily
heale
greene
wounds
.
But
to
scarrifie
a
swelling
,
or
make
incision
,
their
best
instruments
are
some
splinted
stone
.
Old
vlcers
,
or
putrified
hurts
are
seldome
seene
cured
amongst
them
.
Their
charms
to
cure
.
They
haue
many
professed
Phisicians
,
who
with
their
charmes
and
Rattles
,
with
an
infernall
rout
of
words
and
actions
,
will
seeme
to
sucke
their
inward
griefe
from
their
navels
,
or
their
grieued
places
;
but
of
our
Chirurgians
they
were
so
conceited
,
that
they
beleeued
any
Plaister
would
heale
any
hurt
.
But
't
is
not
alwayes
in
Phisicians
skill
,
To
heale
the
Patient
that
is
sicke
and
ill
:
For
sometimes
sicknesse
on
the
Patients
part
,
Proues
stronger
farre
then
all
Phisicians
art
.
Of
their
Religion
.
THere
is
yet
in
Virginia
no
place
discovered
to
be
so
Savage
,
in
which
they
haue
not
a
Religion
,
Deere
,
and
Bow
,
and
Arrowes
.
All
things
that
are
able
to
doe
them
hurt
beyond
their
prevention
,
they
adore
with
their
kinde
of
divine
worship
;
as
the
fire
,
water
,
lightning
,
thunder
,
our
Ordnance
,
peeces
,
Their
God
.
horses
,
&c.
But
their
chiefe
God
they
worship
is
the
Devill
.
Him
they
call
Okee
,
and
serue
him
more
of
feare
then
loue
.
They
say
they
haue
conference
with
him
,
and
fashion
themselues
as
neare
to
his
shape
as
they
can
imagine
.
In
their
Temples
they
haue
his
image
euill
favouredly
carved
,
and
then
painted
and
adorned
with
chaines
of
copper
,
and
beads
,
and
covered
with
a
skin
,
in
such
manner
as
the
deformitie
may
well
suit
with
such
a
God
.
By
him
is
commonly
the
sepulcher
of
their
Kings
.
Their
bodies
are
first
bowelled
,
How
they
bury
their
Kings
then
dried
vpon
hurdles
till
they
be
very
dry
,
and
so
about
the
most
of
their
ioynts
and
necke
they
hang
bracelets
,
or
chaines
of
copper
,
pearle
,
and
such
like
,
as
they
vse
to
weare
,
their
inwards
they
stuffe
with
copper
beads
,
hatchets
,
and
such
trash
.
Then
lappe
they
them
very
carefully
in
white
skins
,
and
so
rowle
them
in
mats
for
their
winding
sheets
.
And
in
the
Tombe
which
is
an
arch
made
of
mats
,
they
lay
them
orderly
.
What
remaineth
of
this
kinde
of
wealth
their
Kings
haue
,
they
set
at
their
feet
in
baskets
.
These
Temples
and
bodies
are
kept
by
their
Priests
.
For
their
ordinary
burials
,
they
dig
a
deepe
hole
in
the
earth
with
sharpe
stakes
,
Their
ordinary
burials
.
and
the
corpse
being
lapped
in
skins
and
mats
with
their
iewels
,
they
lay
them
vpon
stickes
in
the
ground
,
and
so
cover
them
with
earth
.
The
buriall
ended
,
the
women
being
painted
all
their
faces
with
blacke
cole
and
oyle
,
doe
sit
twenty-foure
houres
in
the
houses
mourning
and
lamenting
by
turnes
,
with
such
yelling
and
howling
,
as
may
expresse
their
great
passions
.
In
every
Territory
of
a
Werowance
is
a
Temple
and
a
Priest
,
two
or
three
or
more
.
Their
Temples
.
Their
principall
Temple
or
place
of
superstition
is
at
Vitamussack
at
Pamavnk●e
,
neare
vnto
which
is
a
house
,
Temple
,
or
place
of
Powhatans
.
Vpon
the
top
of
certaine
red
sandy
hils
in
the
woods
,
there
are
three
great
houses
filled
with
images
of
their
Kings
,
and
Devils
,
and
Tombes
of
their
Predecessors
.
Those
houses
are
neare
sixtie
foot
in
length
built
arbour-wise
,
after
their
building
.
This
place
they
count
so
holy
as
that
but
the
Priests
&
Kings
dare
come
into
them
;
nor
the
Salvages
dare
not
goe
vp
the
river
in
boats
by
it
,
but
they
solemnly
cast
some
peece
of
copper
,
white
beads
,
or
Pocones
into
the
river
,
for
feare
their
Okee
should
be
offended
and
revenged
of
them
.
Thus
,
Feare
was
the
first
their
Gods
begot
:
Till
feare
began
,
their
Gods
were
not
.
In
this
place
commonly
are
resident
seauen
Priests
.
Their
ornaments
for
their
Priests
.
The
chiefe
differed
from
the
rest
in
his
ornaments
,
but
inferior
Priests
could
hardly
be
knowne
from
the
common
people
,
but
that
they
had
not
so
many
holes
in
their
eares
to
hang
their
iewels
at
.
The
ornaments
of
the
chiefe
Priest
were
certaine
attires
for
his
head
made
thus
.
They
tooke
a
dosen
,
or
16
,
or
more
snakes
skins
and
stuffed
them
with
mosse
,
and
of
Weesels
and
other
Vermines
skins
a
good
many
.
All
these
they
tie
by
their
tailes
,
so
as
all
their
tailes
meete
in
the
toppe
of
their
head
like
a
great
Tassell
.
Round
about
this
Tassell
is
as
it
were
a
crowne
of
feathers
,
the
skins
hang
round
about
his
head
,
necke
,
and
shoulders
,
and
in
a
manner
cover
his
face
.
The
faces
of
all
their
Priests
are
painted
as
vgly
as
they
can
devise
,
in
their
hands
they
had
every
one
his
Rattle
,
some
base
,
some
smaller
.
Their
devotion
was
most
in
songs
,
which
the
chiefe
Priest
beginneth
and
the
rest
followed
him
,
sometimes
he
maketh
invocations
with
broken
sentences
by
starts
and
strange
passions
,
and
at
every
pause
,
the
rest
giue
a
short
groane
.
Thus
seeke
they
in
deepe
foolishnesse
,
To
climbe
the
height
of
happinesse
.
It
could
not
be
perceiued
that
they
keepe
any
day
as
more
holy
then
other
;
The
times
of
solemnitie●
.
But
onely
in
some
great
distresse
of
want
,
feare
of
enemies
,
times
of
triumph
and
gathering
together
their
fruits
,
the
whole
Country
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
come
together
to
solemnities
.
The
manner
of
their
devotion
is
,
sometimes
to
make
a
great
fire
,
in
the
house
or
fields
,
and
all
to
sing
and
dance
about
it
with
Rattles
and
shouts
together
,
foure
or
fiue
houres
.
Sometimes
they
set
a
man
in
the
midst
,
and
about
him
they
dance
and
sing
,
he
all
the
while
clapping
his
hands
,
as
if
he
would
keepe
time
,
and
after
their
songs
and
dauncings
ended
they
goe
to
●heir
Feasts
.
Through
God
begetting
feare
,
Mans
blinded
minde
did
reare
A
hell-god
to
the
ghosts
;
A
heaven-god
to
the
hoasts
;
Yea
God
vnto
the
Seas
:
Feare
did
create
all
these
.
They
haue
also
divers
coniurations
,
Their
coniurations
.
one
they
made
when
I
was
their
prisoner
;
of
which
hereafter
you
shall
reade
at
large
.
Their
Altars
.
They
haue
also
certaine
Altar
stones
they
call
Pawcorances
,
but
these
stand
from
their
Temples
,
some
by
their
houses
,
others
in
the
woods
and
wildernes●es
,
where
they
haue
had
any
extraordinary
accident
,
or
incounter
.
And
as
you
travell
,
at
those
stones
they
will
tell
you
the
cause
why
they
were
there
erected
,
which
from
age
to
age
they
instruct
their
children
,
as
their
best
records
of
antiquities
.
Vpon
these
they
offer
bloud
,
Deere
suet
,
and
Tobacco
.
This
they
doe
when
they
returne
from
the
Warres
,
Sacrifices
to
the
water
.
from
hunting
,
and
vpon
many
other
occasions
.
They
haue
also
another
superstition
that
they
vse
in
stormes
,
when
the
waters
are
rough
in
the
Rivers
and
Sea
coasts
.
Their
Coniurers
runne
to
the
water
sides
,
or
passing
in
their
boats
,
after
many
hellish
outcryes
and
invocations
,
they
cast
Tobacco
,
Copper
,
Pocones
,
or
such
trash
into
the
water
,
to
pacific
that
God
whom
they
thinke
to
be
very
angry
in
those
stormes
.
Before
their
dinners
and
suppers
the
better
sort
will
take
the
first
bit
,
and
cast
it
in
the
fire
,
which
is
all
the
grace
they
are
knowne
to
vse
.
In
some
part
of
the
Country
they
haue
yearely
a
sacrifice
of
children
.
Such
a
one
was
at
Quiyoughcohanock
some
ten
myles
from
Iames
Towne
,
and
thus
performed
.
Fifteene
of
the
properest
young
boyes
,
betweene
ten
and
fifteene
yeares
of
age
they
painted
white
.
Their
solemn
Sacrifices
of
children
,
which
they
call
Black-boyes
.
Having
brought
them
forth
,
the
people
spent
the
forenoon●
in
dancing
and
singing
about
them
with
Rattles
.
In
the
afternoone
they
put
those
children
to
the
roote
of
a
tree
.
By
them
all
the
men
stood
in
a
guard
,
every
one
having
a
Bastinado
in
his
hand
,
made
of
reeds
bound
together
.
This
made
a
lane
betweene
them
all
along
,
through
which
there
were
appointed
fiue
young
men
to
fetch
these
children
:
so
every
one
of
the
fiue
went
through
the
guard
to
fetch
a
childe
each
after
other
by
turnes
,
the
guard
fiercely
beating
them
with
their
Bastinadoes
,
and
they
patiently
enduring
and
receiuing
all
▪
defending
the
children
with
their
naked
bodies
from
the
vnmercifull
blowes
,
that
pay
them
soundly
,
though
the
children
escape
.
All
this
while
the
women
weepe
and
cry
out
very
passionately
,
prouiding
mats
,
skins
,
mosse
,
and
dry
wood
,
as
things
fitting
their
childrens
funerals
.
After
the
children
were
thus
passed
the
guard
,
the
guard
tore
down
the
trees
,
branches
&
boughs
,
with
such
violence
that
they
rent
the
body
,
and
made
wreaths
for
their
heads
,
or
bedecked
their
hayre
with
the
leaues
.
What
els
was
done
with
the
children
,
was
not
seene
,
but
they
were
all
cast
on
a
heape
,
in
a
valley
as
dead
,
where
th●y
made
a
great
feast
for
all
the
company
.
The
Werowance
being
demanded
the
meaning
of
●his
sacrifice
,
Those
Black-boyes
are
made
so
mad
with
a
kind
of
drinke
,
that
they
will
do●
any
mischiefe
,
at
the
command
of
their
Keepers
.
answered
that
the
children
were
not
all
dead
,
but
that
the
Okee
or
Divell
did
sucke
the
bloud
from
their
left
breast
,
who
chanced
to
be
his
by
lot
,
till
they
were
dead
,
but
the
rest
were
kept
in
the
wildernesse
by
the
young
men
till
nine
moneths
were
expired
,
during
which
time
they
must
not
converse
with
any
,
and
of
these
were
made
their
Priests
and
Coniurers
.
This
sacrifice
they
held
to
be
so
necessary
,
that
if
they
should
omit
it
,
their
Okee
or
Devill
,
and
all
their
other
Quiyoughcosughes
,
which
are
their
other
Gods
,
would
let
them
haue
no
Deere
,
Turkies
,
Corne
,
nor
fish
,
and
yet
besides
,
he
would
make
a
great
slaughter
amongst
them
.
Their
resurrection
.
They
thinke
that
their
Werowances
and
Priests
which
they
also
esteeme
Quiyoughcosughes
,
when
they
are
dead
,
doe
goe
beyond
the
mountaines
towards
the
setting
of
the
sunne
,
and
ever
remaine
there
in
forme
of
their
Okee
,
with
their
heads
painted
with
oyle
and
Pocones
,
finely
trimmed
with
feathers
,
and
shall
haue
beads
,
hatchets
,
copper
,
and
Tobacco
,
doing
nothing
but
dance
and
sing
,
with
all
their
Predecessors
.
But
the
common
people
they
suppose
shall
not
liue
after
death
,
but
rot
in
their
graues
like
dead
dogs
.
To
divert
them
from
this
blind
Idolatry
,
we
did
our
best
endevours
,
chiefly
with
the
Werowance
of
Quiyoughcohanock
,
whose
devotion
,
apprehension
,
and
good
disposition
,
much
exceeded
any
in
those
Countries
,
with
whom
although
we
could
not
as
yet
prevaile
,
to
forsake
his
false
Gods
,
yet
this
he
did
beleeue
that
our
God
as
much
exceeded
theirs
,
as
our
Gunnes
did
their
Bowes
&
Arrowes
,
and
many
times
did
send
to
me
to
Iames
Towne
,
intreating
me
to
pray
to
my
God
for
raine
,
for
their
Gods
would
not
send
them
any
.
And
in
this
lamentable
ignorance
doe
these
poore
soules
sacrifice
themselues
to
the
Devill
,
not
knowing
their
Creator
;
and
we
had
not
language
sufficient
,
so
plainly
to
expresse
it
as
make
them
vnderstand
it
;
which
God
grant
they
may
.
For
,
Religion
't
is
that
doth
distinguish
vs
,
From
their
bruit
humor
,
well
we
may
it
know
;
That
can
with
vnderstanding
argue
thus
,
Our
God
is
truth
,
but
they
cannot
doe
so
.
Of
the
manner
of
the
Virginians
Government
.
ALthough
the
Country
people
be
very
barbarous
,
yet
haue
they
amongst
them
such
government
,
as
that
their
Magistrates
for
good
commanding
,
and
their
people
for
due
subiection
,
and
obeying
,
excell
many
places
that
would
be
counted
very
civill
.
The
forme
of
their
Common-wealth
is
a
Monarchicall
government
,
one
as
Emperour
ruleth
ouer
many
Kings
or
Governours
.
Their
chiefe
ruler
is
called
Powhatan
,
and
taketh
his
name
of
his
principall
place
of
dwelling
called
Powhatan
.
But
his
proper
name
is
Wahunsonacock
.
Some
Countries
he
hath
which
haue
beene
his
ancestors
,
and
came
vnto
him
by
inheritance
,
as
the
Country
called
Powhatan
,
Arrohateck
,
Appamatuck
,
Pamavnkee
,
Youghtanund
,
and
Mattapanient
.
All
the
rest
of
his
Territories
expressed
in
the
Mappe
,
they
report
haue
beene
his
severall
Conquests
.
In
all
his
ancient
inheritances
,
he
hath
houses
built
after
their
manner
like
arbours
,
some
30.
some
40.
yards
long
,
and
at
every
house
provision
for
his
entertainement
according
to
the
time
.
At
Werowcomoco
on
the
Northside
of
the
river
Pamavnkee
,
was
his
residence
,
when
I
was
delivered
him
prisoner
,
some
14
myles
from
Iames
Towne
,
where
for
the
most
part
,
he
was
resident
,
but
at
last
he
tooke
so
little
pleasure
in
our
neare
neighbourhood
,
that
he
retired
himselfe
to
Orapakes
,
in
the
desert
betwixt
Chickahaman●a
and
Youghtanund
.
He
is
of
personage
a
tall
well
proportioned
man
,
with
a
sower
looke
,
A
description
of
Powhatan
.
his
head
somwhat
gray
,
his
beard
so
thinne
,
that
it
seemeth
none
at
all
,
his
age
neare
sixtie
;
of
a
very
able
and
hardy
body
to
endure
any
labour
.
About
his
person
ordinarily
attendeth
a
guard
of
40
or
50
of
the
tallest
men
his
Country
doth
afford
.
His
attendance
and
watch
.
Every
night
vpon
the
foure
quarters
of
his
house
are
foure
Sentinels
,
each
from
other
a
flight
shoot
,
and
at
every
halfe
houre
one
from
the
Corps
du
guard
doth
hollow
,
shaking
his
lips
with
his
finger
betweene
them
;
vnto
whom
every
Sentinell
doth
answer
round
from
his
stand
:
if
any
faile
,
they
presently
send
forth
an
officer
that
beateth
him
extreamely
.
A
myle
from
Orapakes
in
a
thicket
of
wood
,
His
treasury
.
he
hath
a
house
in
which
he
keepeth
his
kinde
of
Treasure
,
as
skinnes
,
copper
,
pearle
,
and
beads
,
which
he
storeth
vp
against
the
time
of
his
death
and
buriall
.
Here
also
is
his
store
of
red
paint
for
oyntment
,
bowes
and
arrowes
,
Targets
and
clubs
.
This
house
is
fiftie
or
sixtie
yards
in
length
,
frequented
onely
by
Priests
.
At
the
foure
corners
of
this
house
stand
foure
Images
as
Sentinels
,
one
of
a
Dragon
,
another
a
Beare
,
the
third
like
a
Leopard
,
and
the
fourth
like
a
giantlike
man
,
all
made
evill
favouredly
,
according
to
their
best
workemanship
.
His
wiues
.
He
hath
as
many
women
as
he
will
,
whereof
when
he
lieth
on
his
bed
,
one
sitteth
at
his
head
,
and
another
at
his
feet
,
but
when
he
sitteth
,
one
sitteth
on
his
right
hand
and
another
on
his
left
.
As
he
is
weary
of
his
women
,
he
bestoweth
them
on
those
that
best
deserue
them
at
his
hands
.
When
he
dineth
or
suppeth
,
one
of
his
women
before
and
after
meat
,
bringeth
him
water
in
a
wooden
platter
to
wash
his
hands
.
Another
waiteth
with
a
bunch
of
feathers
to
wipe
them
in
stead
of
a
Towell
,
and
the
feathers
when
he
hath
wiped
are
dryed
againe
.
His
kingdomes
descend
not
to
his
sonnes
nor
children
,
His
successors
but
first
to
his
brethren
,
whereof
he
hath
3.
namely
,
Opitchapan
,
Opechancanough
,
and
Catataugh
,
and
after
their
decease
to
his
sisters
.
First
to
the
eldest
sister
,
then
to
the
rest
,
and
after
them
to
the
heires
male
or
female
of
the
eldest
sister
,
but
never
to
the
heires
of
the
males
.
He
nor
any
of
his
people
vnderstand
any
letters
,
whereby
to
write
or
reade
,
onely
the
lawes
whereby
he
ruleth
is
custome
.
Yet
when
he
listeth
his
will
is
a
law
and
must
be
obeyed
:
Their
authoritie
.
not
onely
as
a
King
,
but
as
halfe
a
God
they
esteeme
him
.
His
inferiour
Kings
whom
they
call
Werowances
,
are
tyed
to
rule
by
customes
,
and
haue
power
of
life
and
death
at
their
command
in
t●at
nature
.
But
this
word
Werowance
,
which
we
call
and
construe
for
a
King
,
is
a
common
word
,
whereby
they
call
all
commanders
:
for
they
haue
but
few
words
in
their
language
,
and
but
few
occasions
to
vse
any
officers
more
then
one
commander
,
which
commonly
they
call
Werowance
,
The
tenor
of
their
lands
.
or
Caucorouse
,
which
is
Captaine
.
They
all
know
their
severall
lands
,
and
habitations
,
and
limits
,
to
fish
,
soule
,
or
hunt
in
,
but
they
hold
all
of
their
great
Werowance
Powhatan
,
vnto
whom
they
pay
tribute
of
skinnes
,
beads
,
copper
,
pearle
,
deere
,
turkies
,
wild
beasts
,
and
corne
.
What
he
commandeth
they
dare
not
disobey
in
the
least
thing
.
It
is
strange
to
see
with
what
great
feare
and
adoration
,
all
these
people
doe
obey
this
Powhatan
.
For
at
his
feet
they
present
whatsoever
he
commandeth
,
and
at
the
least
frowne
of
his
brow
,
their
greatest
spirits
will
tremble
with
feare
:
and
no
marvell
,
for
he
is
very
terrible
&
tyrannous
in
punishing
such
as
offend
him
.
For
example
,
His
manner
of
punishments
.
he
caused
certaine
malefactors
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
,
then
having
of
many
fires
gathered
great
store
of
burning
coales
,
they
rake
these
coales
round
in
the
forme
of
a
cockpit
,
and
in
the
midst
they
cast
the
offenders
to
broyle
to
death
.
Sometimes
he
causeth
the
heads
of
them
that
offend
him
,
to
be
laid
vpon
the
altar
or
sacrificing
stone
,
and
one
with
clubbes
beats
out
their
braines
.
When
he
would
punish
any
notorious
enemy
or
malefactor
,
he
causeth
him
to
be
tyed
to
a
tree
,
and
with
Mussell
shels
or
reeds
,
the
executioner
cutteth
off
his
ioynts
one
after
another
,
ever
casting
what
they
cut
of
into
the
fire
;
then
doth
he
proceed
with
shels
and
reeds
to
case
the
skinne
from
his
head
and
face
;
then
doe
they
rip
his
belly
and
so
burne
him
with
the
tree
and
all
.
Thus
themselues
reported
they
executed
George
Cassen
.
●
46.
Their
ordinary
correction
is
to
beate
them
with
cudgels
.
We
haue
seene
a
man
kneeling
on
his
knees
,
and
at
Powhatans
command
,
two
men
haue
beate
him
on
the
bare
skin
,
till
he
hath
fallen
senselesse
in
a
sound
,
and
yet
never
cry
nor
complained
.
And
he
made
a
woman
for
playing
the
whore
,
sit
vpon
a
great
stone
,
on
her
bare
breech
twenty-foure
houres
,
onely
with
corne
and
water
,
every
three
dayes
,
till
nine
dayes
were
past
,
yet
he
loued
her
exceedingly
:
notwithstanding
there
are
common
whores
by
profession
.
In
the
yeare
1608
,
he
surprised
the
people
of
Payankatank
his
neare
neighbours
and
subiects
.
The
occasion
was
to
vs
vnknowne
,
but
the
manner
was
thus
.
First
he
sent
divers
of
his
men
as
to
lodge
amongst
them
that
night
,
then
the
Ambuscadoes
environed
all
their
houses
,
and
at
the
houre
appointed
,
they
all
fell
to
the
spoyle
,
twenty-foure
men
they
slew
,
the
long
haire
of
the
one
side
of
their
heads
,
with
the
skinne
cased
off
with
shels
or
reeds
,
they
brought
away
.
They
surprised
also
the
women
,
and
the
children
,
and
the
Werowance
.
All
these
they
presented
to
Powhatan
.
The
Werowance
,
women
and
children
became
his
prisoners
,
and
doe
him
service
.
The
lockes
of
haire
with
their
skinnes
he
hanged
on
a
line
betwixt
two
trees
.
And
thus
he
made
ostentation
of
his
triumph
at
Werowocomoco
,
where
he
intended
to
haue
done
as
much
to
mee
and
my
company
.
And
this
is
as
much
as
my
memory
can
call
to
minde
worthy
of
note
;
which
I
haue
purposely
collected
,
to
satisfie
my
friends
of
the
true
worth
and
qualitie
of
Virginia
.
Yet
some
bad
natures
will
not
sticke
to
slander
the
Countrey
,
that
will
slovenly
spit
at
all
things
,
especially
in
company
where
they
can
finde
none
to
contradict
them
.
Who
though
they
were
scarce
en●r
ten
myles
from
Iames
Towne
,
or
at
the
most
but
at
the
falles
;
yet
holding
it
a
great
disgrace
that
amongst
so
much
action
,
their
actions
were
nothing
,
exclaime
of
all
things
,
though
they
never
adventured
to
know
any
thing
;
nor
euer
did
any
thing
but
devoure
the
fruits
of
other
mens
labours
.
Being
for
most
part
of
such
tender
educations
,
and
small
experience
in
Martiall
accidents
,
because
they
found
not
English
Cities
,
nor
such
faire
houses
,
nor
at
their
owne
wishes
any
of
their
accustomed
dainties
,
with
feather
beds
and
downe
pillowes
,
Tavernes
and
Alehouses
in
every
breathing
place
,
neither
such
plentie
of
gold
and
silver
and
dissolute
libertie
,
as
they
expected
,
had
little
or
no
care
or
any
thing
,
but
to
pamper
their
bellies
,
to
fly
away
with
our
Pinnaces
,
or
procure
their
meanes
to
returne
for
England
.
For
the
Country
was
to
them
a
misery
,
a
ruine
,
a
death
,
a
hell
,
and
their
reports
here
,
and
their
actions
there
according
.
Some
other
there
were
that
had
yearely
stipends
to
passe
to
and
againe
for
transportation
:
who
to
keepe
the
mysterie
of
the
businesse
in
themselues
,
though
they
had
neither
time
nor
meanes
to
know
much
of
themselues
;
yet
all
mens
actions
or
relations
they
so
formally
tuned
to
the
temporizing
times
simplicitie
,
as
they
could
make
their
ignorances
seeme
much
more
,
then
all
the
true
actors
could
by
their
experience
.
And
those
with
their
great
words
deluded
the
world
with
such
strange
promises
,
as
abused
the
businesse
much
worse
then
the
rest
.
For
the
businesse
being
builded
vpon
the
foundation
of
their
fained
experience
,
the
planters
,
the
money
and
meanes
haue
still
miscarried
:
yet
they
ever
returning
,
and
the
planters
so
farre
absent
,
who
could
contradict
their
excuses
?
which
,
still
to
maintaine
their
vaine
glory
and
estimation
,
from
time
to
time
haue
vsed
such
diligence
as
made
them
passe
for
truths
,
though
nothing
more
false
.
And
that
the
adventurers
might
be
thus
abused
,
let
no
man
wonder
;
for
the
wisest
liuing
is
soonest
abused
by
him
that
hath
a
faire
tongue
and
a
dissembling
heart
.
There
were
many
in
Virginia
meerely
proiecting
,
verball
,
and
idle
contemplators
,
and
those
so
devoted
to
pure
idlenesse
,
that
though
they
had
liued
two
or
three
yeares
in
Virginia
,
lordly
,
necessitie
it selfe
could
not
compell
them
to
passe
the
Peninsula
,
or
Pallisadoes
of
Iames
Towne
,
and
those
witty
spirits
,
what
would
they
not
affirme
in
the
behalfe
of
our
transporters
,
to
get
victuall
from
their
ships
,
or
obtaine
their
good
words
in
England
,
to
get
their
passes
.
Thus
from
the
clamors
,
and
the
ignorance
of
false
informers
,
are
sprung
those
disasters
that
sprung
in
Virginia
:
and
our
ingenious
verbalists
were
no
lesse
plague
to
vs
in
Virginia
,
then
the
Locusts
to
the
Egyptians
.
For
the
labour
of
twentie
or
thirtie
of
the
best
onely
preserved
in
Christianitie
by
their
industry
,
the
idle
livers
of
neare
two
hundred
of
the
rest
:
who
liuing
neere
ten
moneths
of
such
naturall
meanes
,
as
the
Country
naturally
of
it selfe
afforded
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
the
worst
fury
of
the
Salvages
,
the
extremitie
of
sicknesse
,
mutinies
,
faction
,
ignorances
,
and
want
of
victuall
;
in
all
that
time
I
lost
but
seaven
or
eight
men
,
yet
subiected
the
salvages
to
our
desired
obedience
,
and
receiued
contribution
from
thirtie
fiue
of
their
Kings
,
to
protect
and
assist
them
against
any
that
should
assault
them
,
in
which
order
they
continued
true
and
faithfull
,
and
as
subiects
to
his
Maiestie
,
so
long
after
as
I
did
governe
there
,
vntill
I
left
the
Countrey
:
since
,
how
they
haue
revolted
,
the
Countrie
lost
,
and
againe
replanted
,
and
the
businesses
hath
succeded
from
time
to
time
,
I
referre
you
to
the
relations
of
them
returned
from
Virginia
,
that
haue
beene
more
diligent
in
such
Observations
.
Iohn
Smith
writ
this
with
his
owne
hand
.
Because
many
doe
desire
to
know
the
manner
of
their
Language
,
I
haue
inserted
these
few
words
.
-
KA
katorawines
yowo
.
What
call
you
this
.
-
Nemarough
,
a
man
.
-
Crenepo
,
a
woman
.
-
Marowanchesso
,
a
boy
.
-
Yehawkans
,
Houses
.
-
Matchcores
,
Skins
,
or
garments
.
-
Mockasins
,
Shooes
.
-
Tussan
,
Beds
.
Pokatawer
,
Fire
.
-
Attawp
,
A
bow
.
Attonce
,
Arrowes
.
-
Monacookes
,
Swords
.
-
Aumouhhowgh
,
A
Target
.
-
Pawcussacks
,
Gunnes
.
-
Tomahacks
,
Axes
.
-
Tockahacks
,
Pickaxes
.
-
Pamesacks
,
Kniues
.
-
Accowprets
,
Sheares
.
-
Pawpecones
,
Pipes
.
Mattassin
,
Copper
-
Vssawassin
,
Iron
,
Brasse
,
Silver
,
or
any
white
mettall
.
Musses
,
Woods
.
-
Attasskuss
,
Leaues
,
weeds
,
or
grasse
.
-
Chepsin
,
Land
.
Shacquohocan
.
A
stone
.
-
Wepenter
,
A
cookold
.
-
Suckahanna
,
Water
.
Noughmass
,
Fish
.
-
Copotone
,
Sturgeon
.
-
Weghshaughes
,
Flesh.
-
Sawwehone
,
Bloud
.
-
Netoppew
,
Friends
.
-
Marrapough
,
Enemies
.
-
Maskapow
,
the
worst
of
the
enemies
.
-
Mawchick
chammay
,
The
best
of
friends
-
Casacunnakack
,
peya
quagh
acquintan
vttasantasough
,
In
how
many
daies
will
there
come
hither
any
more
English
Ships
.
Their
Numbers
.
-
Necut
,
1.
Ningh
,
2.
Nuss
,
3.
Yowgh
,
4.
Paranske
,
5.
Comotinch
,
6.
Toppawoss
,
7
Nusswash
,
8.
Kekatawgh
,
9.
Kaskeke
10
They
count
no
more
but
by
tennes
as
followeth
.
-
Case
,
how
many
.
-
Ninghsapooeksku
,
20.
-
Nussapooeksku
,
30.
-
Yowghapooeksku
,
40.
-
Parankestassapoocksku
,
50.
-
Comatinchtassapooeksku
,
60.
-
Nussswashtassapooeksku
,
70.
-
Kekataughtassapooeksku
,
90.
-
Necuttoughtysinough
,
100.
-
Necuttwevnquaough
,
1000.
-
Rawcosowghs
,
Dayes
.
-
Keskowghes
,
Sunnes
.
-
Toppquough
.
Nights
.
-
Nepaww●showghs
,
Moones
.
-
Pawpaxsoughes
,
Yeares
.
-
Pummahumps
,
Starres
.
-
Osies
,
Heavens
.
-
Okees
,
Gods
.
-
Quiyoughcosoughs
,
Pettie
Gods
,
and
their
affinities
.
-
Righcomoughes
,
Deaths
.
-
Kekughes
,
Liues
.
-
Mowchick
woyawgh
tawgh
●oeragh
kaqueremecher
,
I
am
very
hungry
?
what
shall
I
eate
?
-
Tawnor
nehiegh
Powhatan
,
Where
dwels
Powhatan
.
-
Mache
,
nehiegh
yourowgh
,
Orapaks
.
Now
he
dwels
a
great
way
hence
at
Orapaks
.
-
Vittapitchewayne
anpechitchs
nehawper
Werowacomoco
,
You
lie
,
he
staid
ever
at
Werowacomoco
.
-
Kator
nehiegh
mattagh
neer
vttapitchewayne
,
Truely
he
is
there
I
doe
not
lie
.
-
Spaughtynere
keragh
werowance
mawmarinough
k●katē
wawgh
peyaquaugh
.
Run
you
then
to
the
King
Mawmarynough
and
bid
him
come
hither
.
-
Vtteke
,
e
peya
weyack
wighwhip
,
Get
you
gone
,
&
come
againe
quickly
.
-
Kekaten
Pokahontas
patiaquagh
niugh
tanks
manotyens
neer
mowchick
rawrenock
audowgh
,
Bid
Pokahontas
bring
hither
two
little
Baskets
,
and
I
will
giue
her
white
Beads
to
make
her
a
Chaine
.
FINIS
.
OULD
VIRGINIA
C
:
S
Their
triumph
about
him
C
:
Smith
bound
to
a
tree
to
be
shott
to
death
1602
C.
S.
How
they
tooke
him
prisoner
in
the
Oaze
1607
C.S.
C.
Smith
bindeth
a
saluage
to
his
arme
,
fighteth
with
the
King
of
Pamaunkee
and
all
his
company
,
and
slew
3
of
them
.
C
:
Smith
takes
the
King
of
Paspahegh
prisoner
.
Ao.
1609.
A
Coniurer
.
Their
Idoll
A
priest
Their
Coniuration
about
C
:
Smith
160●
A
description
of
part
of
the
adventures
of
Cap:
Smith
in
Virginia
.
A
state
of
10
Leau●es
.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Graven
and
extracted
out
of
the
generall
history
of
Virginia
,
New
England
,
and
Som̄er
Ises
,
by
Robert
Vaughan
.
C.
Smith
taketh
the
King
of
Pamavnkee
prisoner
1608
The
Countrey
wee
now
call
Virginia
beginneth
at
Cape
Henry
aistant
from
Roanoack
60
miles
,
where
was
Sr.
Walter
Raleigh's
psantation
.
and
because
the
people
differ
very
little
from
t●em
of
Powhatan
in
any
thing
,
I
have
inserted
those
figures
in
this
place
because
of
the
conveniency
.
C.S.
King
Powhatan
commands
C.
Smith
to
be
slayne
,
his
daughter
Pokahontas
begge
his
life
his
thankfullness
and
how
he
subiected
30
of
their
kings
.
reade
●
history
.
printed
by
Iames
Reeve
❧
The
third
Booke
.
THE
PROCEEDINGS
AND
ACCIDENTS
OF
The
English
Colony
in
Virginia
,
Extracted
from
the
Authors
following
,
by
WILLIAM
SIMONS
,
Doctour
of
Divinitie
.
CHAPTER
I.
IT
might
well
be
thought
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
a
Countrie
so
faire
(
as
Virginia
is
)
and
a
people
so
tractable
,
would
long
ere
this
haue
beene
quietly
possessed
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
adventurers
,
&
the
eternizing
of
the
memory
of
those
that
effected
it
.
But
because
all
the
world
doe
see
a
defailement
;
this
following
Treatise
shall
giue
satisfaction
to
all
indifferent
Readers
,
how
the
businesse
hath
bin
carried
:
where
no
doubt
they
will
easily
vnderstand
and
answer
to
their
question
,
how
it
came
to
passe
there
was
no
better
speed
and
successe
in
those
proceedings
.
The
first
mover
of
the
action
,
Captaine
Bartholomew
Gosnoll
,
one
of
the
first
movers
of
this
plantation
,
having
many
yeares
solicited
many
of
his
friends
,
but
found
small
assistants
;
at
last
prevailed
with
some
Gentlemen
,
as
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
,
Mr
Edward-maria
Wingfield
,
Mr
Robert
Hunt
,
and
divers
others
,
who
depended
a
yeare
vpon
his
proiects
,
but
nothing
could
be
effected
,
till
by
their
great
charge
and
industrie
,
it
came
to
be
apprehended
by
certaine
of
the
Nobilitie
,
Gentry
,
and
Marchants
,
so
that
his
Maiestie
by
his
letters
patents
,
gaue
commission
for
establishing
Councels
,
to
direct
here
;
and
to
governe
,
and
to
execute
there
.
To
effect
this
,
was
spent
another
yeare
,
and
by
that
,
three
ships
were
provided
,
one
of
100
Tuns
,
another
of
40.
and
a
Pinnace
of
20.
The
transportation
of
the
company
was
committed
to
Captaine
Christopher
Newport
,
a
Marriner
well
practised
for
the
Westerne
parts
of
America
.
Orders
for
government
.
But
their
orders
for
government
were
put
in
a
box
,
not
to
be
opened
,
nor
the
governours
knowne
vntill
they
arrived
in
Virginia
.
On
the
19
of
December
,
1606.
we
set
sayle
from
Blackwall
,
but
by
vnprosperous
winds
,
were
kept
six
weekes
in
the
sight
of
England
;
all
which
time
,
Mr
Hunt
our
Preacher
,
was
so
weake
and
sicke
,
that
few
expected
his
recovery
.
Yet
although
he
were
but
twentie
myles
from
his
habitation
(
the
time
we
were
in
the
Downes
)
and
notwithstanding
the
stormy
weather
,
nor
the
scandalous
imputations
(
of
some
few
,
little
better
then
Atheists
,
of
the
greatest
ranke
amongst
vs
)
suggested
against
him
,
all
this
could
never
force
from
him
so
much
as
a
seeming
desire
to
leaue
the
busines
,
but
preferred
the
service
of
God
,
in
so
good
a
voyage
,
before
any
affection
to
contest
with
his
godlesse
foes
,
whose
disasterous
designes
(
could
they
haue
prevailed
)
had
even
then
overthrowne
the
businesse
,
so
many
discontents
did
then
arise
,
had
he
not
with
the
water
of
patience
,
and
his
godly
exhortations
(
but
chiefly
by
his
true
devoted
examples
)
quenched
those
flames
of
envie
,
and
dissention
.
We
watered
at
the
Canaries
,
we
traded
with
the
Salvages
at
Dominica
;
three
weekes
we
spent
in
refreshing
our selues
amongst
these
west-India
Isles
;
in
Gwardalupa
we
found
a
bath
so
hot
,
as
in
it
we
boyled
Porck
as
well
as
over
the
fire
.
And
at
a
little
Isle
called
Monica
,
Monica
an
vnfrequented
Isle
full
of
Birds
.
we
tooke
from
the
bushes
with
our
hands
,
neare
two
hogsh-heads
full
of
Birds
in
three
or
foure
houres
.
In
Mevis
,
Mona
,
and
the
Virgin
Isles
,
we
spent
some
time
,
where
,
with
a
lothsome
beast
like
a
Crocodil
,
called
a
Gwayn
,
Tortoises
,
Pellicans
,
Parrots
,
and
fishes
,
we
daily
feasted
.
Gone
from
thence
in
search
of
Virginia
,
the
company
was
not
a
little
discomforted
,
seeing
the
Marriners
had
3
dayes
passed
their
reckoning
and
found
no
land
,
so
that
Captaine
Ratliffe
(
Captaine
of
the
Pinnace
)
rather
desired
to
beare
vp
the
helme
to
returne
for
England
,
then
make
further
search
.
But
God
the
guider
of
all
good
actions
,
forcing
them
by
an
extreame
storme
to
hull
all
night
,
did
driue
them
by
his
providence
to
their
desired
Port
,
beyond
all
their
expectations
,
for
never
any
of
them
had
seene
that
coast
.
The
first
land
they
made
they
called
Cape
Henry
;
where
thirtie
of
them
recreating
themselues
on
shore
,
Their
first
landing
.
were
assaulted
by
fiue
Salvages
,
who
hurt
two
of
the
English
very
dangerously
.
That
night
was
the
box
opened
,
and
the
orders
read
,
in
which
Bartholomew
Gosnoll
,
Iohn
Smith
,
Edward
Wingfield
,
Christopher
Newport
,
Iohn
Ratliffe
,
Iohn
Martin
,
and
George
Kendall
,
were
named
to
be
the
Councell
,
and
to
choose
a
President
amongst
them
for
a
yeare
,
who
with
the
Councell
should
governe
.
Matters
of
moment
were
to
be
examined
by
a
Iury
,
but
determined
by
the
maior
part
of
the
Councell
,
in
which
the
President
had
two
voyces
.
Vntill
the
13
of
May
they
sought
a
place
to
plant
in
,
Matters
of
government
.
then
the
Councell
was
sworne
,
Mr
Wingfield
was
chosen
President
,
and
an
Oration
made
,
why
Captaine
Smith
was
not
admitted
of
the
Councell
as
the
rest
.
Now
falleth
every
man
to
worke
,
the
Councell
contriue
the
Fort
,
the
rest
cut
downe
trees
to
make
place
to
pitch
their
Tents
;
some
provide
clapbord
to
relade
the
ships
,
some
make
gardens
,
some
nets
,
&c.
The
Salvages
often
visited
vs
kindly
.
The
Presidents
overweening
iealousie
would
admit
no
exercise
at
armes
,
or
fortification
,
but
the
boughs
of
trees
cast
together
in
the
forme
of
a
halfe
moone
by
the
extraordinary
paines
and
diligence
of
Captaine
Kendall
.
Newport
,
Smith
,
and
twentie
others
,
The
discovery
of
the
Falles
&
Powhatan
.
were
sent
to
discover
the
head
of
the
river
:
by
divers
small
habitations
they
passed
,
in
six
dayes
they
arrived
at
a
Towne
called
Powhatan
,
consisting
of
some
twelue
houses
,
pleasantly
seated
on
a
hill
;
before
it
three
fertile
Isles
,
about
it
many
of
their
cornefields
,
the
place
is
very
pleasant
,
and
strong
by
nature
,
of
this
place
the
Prince
is
called
Powhatan
,
and
his
people
Powhatans
,
to
this
place
the
river
is
navigable
:
but
higher
within
a
myle
,
by
reason
of
the
Rockes
and
Isles
,
there
is
not
passage
for
a
small
Boat
,
this
they
call
the
Falles
,
the
people
in
all
parts
kindly
intreated
them
,
till
being
returned
within
twentie
myles
of
Iames
towne
,
they
gaue
iust
cause
of
iealousie
,
but
had
God
not
blessed
the
discoverers
otherwise
then
those
at
the
Fort
,
there
had
then
beene
an
end
of
that
plantation
;
for
at
the
Fort
,
where
they
arrived
the
next
day
,
The
Fort
assaulted
by
the
Salvages
.
they
found
17
men
hurt
,
and
a
boy
slaine
by
the
Salvages
,
and
had
it
not
chanced
a
crosse
barre
shot
from
the
Ships
strooke
downe
a
bough
from
a
tree
amongst
them
,
that
caused
them
to
retire
,
our
men
had
all
beene
slaine
,
being
securely
all
at
worke
,
and
their
armes
in
dry
fats
.
Herevpon
the
President
was
contented
the
Fort
should
be
pallisadoed
,
the
Ordnance
mounted
,
his
men
armed
and
exercised
,
for
many
were
the
assaults
,
and
ambuscadoes
of
the
Salvages
,
&
our
men
by
their
disorderly
stragling
were
often
hurt
,
when
the
Salvages
by
the
nimblenesse
of
their
heeles
well
escaped
.
What
toyle
we
had
,
with
so
small
a
power
to
guard
our
workemen
adayes
,
watch
all
night
,
resist
our
enemies
,
and
effect
our
businesse
,
to
relade
the
ships
,
cut
downe
trees
,
and
prepare
the
ground
to
plant
our
Corne
,
&c
,
I
referre
to
the
Readers
consideration
.
Six
weekes
being
spent
in
this
manner
,
Captaine
Newport
(
who
was
hired
onely
for
our
transportation
)
was
to
returne
with
the
ships
.
Now
Captaine
Smith
,
who
all
this
time
from
their
departure
from
the
Canaries
was
restrained
as
a
prisoner
vpon
the
scandalous
suggestions
of
some
of
the
chiefe
(
envying
his
repute
)
who
fained
he
intended
to
vsurpe
the
government
,
murther
the
Councell
,
and
make
himselfe
King
,
that
his
confederats
were
dispersed
in
all
the
three
ships
,
and
that
divers
of
his
confederats
that
revealed
it
,
would
affirme
it
,
for
this
he
was
committed
as
a
prisoner
:
thirteene
weekes
he
remained
thus
suspected
,
and
by
that
time
the
ships
should
returne
they
pretended
out
of
their
commisserations
,
to
referre
him
to
the
Councell
in
England
to
receiue
a
check
,
rather
then
by
particulating
his
designes
make
him
so
odious
to
the
world
,
as
to
touch
his
life
,
or
vtterly
overthrow
his
reputation
.
But
he
so
much
scorned
their
charitie
,
and
publikely
defied
the
vttermost
of
their
crueltie
,
he
wisely
prevented
their
policies
,
though
he
could
not
suppresse
their
envies
,
yet
so
well
he
demeaned
himselfe
in
this
businesse
,
as
all
the
company
did
see
his
innocency
,
and
his
adversaries
malice
,
and
those
suborned
to
accuse
him
,
accused
his
accusers
of
subornation
;
many
vntruthes
were
alledged
against
him
;
but
being
so
apparently
disproved
,
begat
a
generall
hatred
in
the
hearts
of
the
company
against
such
vniust
Commanders
,
that
the
President
was
adiudged
to
giue
him
200l.
so
that
all
he
had
was
seized
vpon
,
in
part
of
satisfaction
,
which
Smith
presently
returned
to
the
Store
for
the
generall
vse
of
the
Colony
.
Many
were
the
mischiefes
that
daily
sprung
from
their
ignorant
(
yet
ambitious
)
spirits
;
but
the
good
Doctrine
and
exhortation
of
our
Preacher
Mr
Hunt
reconciled
them
,
and
caused
Captaine
Smith
to
be
admitted
of
the
Councell
;
the
next
day
all
receiued
the
Communion
,
Captain
Newports
returne
for
England
.
the
day
following
the
Salvages
voluntarily
desired
peace
,
and
Captaine
Newport
returned
for
England
with
newes
;
leaving
in
Virginia
100.
the
15
of
Iune
1607.
By
this
obserue
;
Good
men
did
ne'r
their
Countries
ruine
bring
.
But
when
evill
men
shall
iniuries
beginne
;
Not
caring
to
corrupt
and
violate
The
iudgements-seats
for
their
owne
Lucr's
sake
:
Then
looke
that
Country
cannot
long
haue
peace
,
Though
for
the
present
it
haue
rest
and
ease
.
The
names
of
them
that
were
the
first
Planters
,
were
these
following
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
-
Councel
.
-
Mr
Edward
Maria
Wingfield
.
-
Captaine
Bartholomew
Gosnoll
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Ratliffe
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Martin
.
-
Captaine
George
Kendall
.
-
Gent.
-
Mr
Robert
Hunt
Preacher
.
-
Mr
George
Percie
.
-
Anthony
Gosnoll
.
-
George
Flower
.
-
Cap.
Gabriell
Archer
.
-
Robert
Fenton
.
-
Robert
Ford.
-
William
Bruster
.
-
Edward
Harrington
.
-
Dru
Pickhouse
.
-
Thomas
Iacob
.
-
Iohn
Brookes
.
-
Ellis
Kingston
.
-
Thomas
Sands
.
-
Beniamin
Beast
.
-
Iehu
Robinson
.
-
Thomas
Mouton
.
-
Eustace
Clovill
.
-
Stephen
Halthrop
.
-
Kellam
Throgmorton
.
-
Edward
Morish
.
-
Nathaniell
Powell
.
-
Edward
Browne
.
-
Robert
Bebethland
.
-
Iohn
Penington
.
-
Ieremy
Alicock
.
-
George
Walker
.
-
Thomas
Studley
.
-
Richard
Crofts
.
-
Nicholas
Houlgraue
.
-
Thomas
Webbt
.
-
Iohn
Waller
.
-
Iohn
Short
.
-
William
Tankard
.
-
William
Smethes
.
-
Francis
Snarsbrough
.
-
Richard
Simons
.
-
Edward
Brookes
.
-
Richard
Dixon
.
-
Iohn
Martin
.
-
Roger
Cooke
.
-
Anthony
Gosnold
.
-
Tho:
Wotton
,
Chirurg.
-
Iohn
Stevenson
.
-
Thomas
Gore
.
-
Henry
Adling
.
-
Francis
Midwinter
.
-
Richard
Frith
.
-
Carpenters
.
-
William
Laxon
.
-
Edward
Pising
.
-
Thomas
Emry
.
-
Robert
Small
.
-
Labourers
.
-
Iohn
Laydon
.
-
William
Cassen
.
-
George
Cassen
.
-
Thomas
Cassen
.
-
William
Rodes
.
-
William
White
.
-
Old
Edward
.
-
Henry
Tavin
.
-
George
Goulding
.
-
Iohn
Dods
.
-
William
Iohnson
.
-
William
Vnger
.
-
Iam:
Read
,
Blacksmith
.
-
Ionas
Profit
,
Sailer
.
-
Tho:
Cowper
,
Barber
.
-
Will
:
Garret
,
Bricklayer
.
-
Edward
Brinto
,
Mason
.
-
William
Loue
,
Taylor
.
-
Nic:
Scot
,
Drum
.
-
Wil:
Wilkinson
,
Chirurg.
-
Samuell
Collier
,
boy
.
-
Nat.
Pecock
,
boy
.
-
Iames
Brumfield
,
boy
.
-
Richard
Mutton
,
boy
.
With
divers
others
to
the
number
of
100.
CHAP.
II.
What
happened
till
the
first
supply
.
The
occasion
of
sicknesse
.
BEing
thus
left
to
our
fortunes
,
it
fortuned
that
within
ten
dayes
scarce
ten
amongst
vs
could
either
goe
,
or
well
stand
,
such
extreame
weaknes
and
sicknes
oppressed
vs
.
And
thereat
none
need
marvaile
,
if
they
consider
the
cause
and
reason
,
which
was
this
;
whilest
the
ships
stayed
,
our
allowance
was
somewhat
bettered
,
The
Sailers
abuses
.
by
a
daily
proportion
of
Bisket
,
which
the
sailers
would
pilfer
to
sell
,
giue
,
or
exchange
with
vs
,
for
money
,
Saxefras
,
furres
,
or
loue
.
But
when
they
departed
,
there
remained
neither
taverne
,
beere
▪
house
,
nor
place
of
reliefe
,
but
the
common
Kettell
.
Had
we
beene
as
free
from
all
sinnes
as
gluttony
,
and
drunkennesse
,
we
might
haue
beene
canonized
for
Saints
;
But
our
President
would
never
haue
beene
admitted
,
for
ingrossing
to
his
private
,
Oatmeale
,
Sacke
,
Oyle
,
Aqua-vitae
,
Beefe
,
Egges
,
or
what
not
,
but
the
Kettell
;
that
indeed
he
allowed
equally
to
be
distributed
,
and
that
was
halfe
a
pint
of
wheat
,
and
as
much
barley
boyled
with
water
for
a
man
a
day
,
and
this
having
fryed
some
26.
weekes
in
the
ships
hold
,
contained
as
many
wormes
as
graines
;
so
that
we
might
truely
call
it
rather
so
much
bran
then
corne
,
our
drinke
was
water
,
our
lodgings
Castles
in
the
ayre
:
with
this
lodging
and
dyet
,
our
extreame
toile
in
bearing
and
planting
Pallisadoes
,
so
strained
and
bruised
vs
,
and
our
continuall
labour
in
the
extremitie
of
the
heat
had
so
weakned
vs
,
as
were
cause
sufficient
to
haue
made
vs
as
miserable
in
our
natiue
Countrey
,
or
any
other
place
in
the
world
.
From
May
,
to
September
,
those
that
escaped
,
liued
vpon
Sturgeon
,
A
bad
President
.
and
Sea-crabs
,
fiftie
in
this
time
we
buried
,
the
rest
seeing
the
Presidents
proiects
to
escape
these
miseries
in
our
Pinnace
by
flight
(
who
all
this
time
had
neither
felt
want
nor
sicknes
)
so
moved
our
dead
spirits
,
as
we
deposed
him
;
and
established
Ratcliffe
in
his
place
,
(
Gosnoll
being
dead
)
Kendall
deposed
,
Smith
newly
recovered
,
Martin
and
Ratcliffe
was
by
his
care
preserved
and
relieued
,
and
the
most
of
the
souldiers
recovered
,
with
the
skilfull
diligence
of
Mr
Thomas
Wotton
our
Chirurgian
generall
.
But
now
was
all
our
provision
spent
,
the
Sturgeon
gone
,
all
helps
abandoned
,
each
houre
expecting
the
fury
of
the
Salvages
;
when
God
the
patron
of
all
good
indevours
,
in
that
desperate
extremitie
so
changed
the
hearts
of
the
Salvages
,
Plentie
vnexpected
.
that
they
brought
such
plenty
of
their
fruits
,
and
provision
,
as
no
man
wanted
.
And
now
where
some
affirmed
it
was
ill
done
of
the
Councell
to
send
forth
men
so
badly
provided
,
this
incontradictable
reason
will
shew
them
plainely
they
are
too
ill
advised
to
nourish
such
ill
conceits
;
first
,
the
fault
of
our
going
was
our
owne
,
what
could
be
thought
fitting
or
necessary
we
had
,
but
what
we
should
find
,
or
want
,
or
where
we
should
be
,
we
were
all
ignorant
,
and
supposing
to
make
our
passage
in
two
moneths
,
with
victuall
to
liue
,
and
the
advantage
of
the
spring
to
worke
;
we
were
at
Sea
fiue
moneths
,
where
we
both
spent
our
victuall
and
lost
the
opportunitie
of
the
time
,
and
season
to
plant
,
by
the
vnskilfull
presumption
of
our
ignorant
transporters
,
that
vnderstood
not
at
all
,
what
they
vndertooke
.
Such
actions
haue
ever
since
the
worlds
beginning
beene
subiect
to
such
accidents
,
and
every
thing
of
worth
is
found
full
of
difficulties
,
but
nothing
so
difficult
as
to
establish
a
Common-wealth
so
farre
remote
from
men
and
meanes
,
and
where
mens
mindes
are
so
vntoward
as
neither
doe
well
themselues
,
nor
suffer
others
.
But
to
proceed
.
The
new
President
and
Martin
,
being
little
beloved
,
of
weake
iudgement
in
dangers
,
and
lesse
industrie
in
peace
,
committed
the
managing
of
all
things
abroad
to
Captaine
Smith
:
who
by
his
owne
example
,
good
words
,
and
faire
promises
,
set
some
to
mow
,
others
to
binde
thatch
,
some
to
build
houses
,
others
to
thatch
them
,
The
building
of
Iames
Towne
.
himselfe
alwayes
bearing
the
greatest
taske
for
his
owne
share
,
so
that
in
short
time
,
he
provided
most
of
them
lodgings
,
neglecting
any
for
himselfe
.
This
done
,
seeing
the
Salvages
superfluitie
beginne
to
decrease
(
with
some
of
his
workemen
)
shipped
himselfe
in
the
Shallop
to
search
the
Country
for
trade
.
The
want
of
the
language
,
knowledge
to
mannage
his
boat
without
sailes
,
the
want
of
a
sufficient
power
,
(
knowing
the
multitude
of
the
Salvages
)
apparell
for
his
men
,
and
other
necessaries
,
were
infinite
impediments
,
yet
no
discouragement
.
Being
but
six
or
seauen
in
company
he
went
downe
the
river
to
Kecoughtan
,
where
at
first
they
scorned
him
,
as
a
famished
man
,
and
would
in
derision
offer
him
a
handfull
of
Corne
,
The
beginning
of
Trade
abroad
.
a
peece
of
bread
,
for
their
swords
and
muskets
,
and
such
like
proportions
also
for
their
apparell
.
But
seeing
by
trade
and
courtesie
there
was
nothing
to
be
had
,
he
made
bold
to
try
such
conclusions
as
necessitie
inforced
,
though
contrary
to
his
Commission
:
Let
fly
his
muskets
,
ran
his
boat
on
shore
,
whereat
they
all
fled
into
the
woods
.
So
marching
towards
their
houses
,
they
might
see
great
heapes
of
corne
:
much
adoe
he
had
to
restraine
his
hungry
souldiers
from
present
taking
of
it
,
expecting
as
it
hapned
that
the
Salvages
would
assault
them
,
as
not
long
after
they
did
with
a
most
hydeous
noyse
.
Sixtie
or
seaventie
of
them
,
some
blacke
,
some
red
,
some
white
,
some
party-coloured
,
came
in
a
square
order
,
singing
and
dauncing
out
of
the
woods
,
with
their
Okee
(
which
was
an
Idoll
made
of
skinnes
,
stuffed
with
mosse
,
all
painted
and
hung
with
chaines
and
copper
)
borne
before
them
:
and
in
this
manner
being
well
armed
,
with
Clubs
,
Targets
,
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
they
charged
the
English
,
that
so
kindly
receiued
them
with
their
muskets
loaden
with
Pistoll
shot
,
that
downe
fell
their
God
,
and
divers
lay
sprauling
on
the
ground
;
the
rest
fled
againe
to
the
woods
,
and
ere
long
sent
one
of
their
Quiyoughkasoucks
to
offer
peace
,
and
redeeme
their
Okee
.
Smith
told
them
,
if
onely
six
of
them
would
come
vnarmed
and
loade
his
boat
,
he
would
not
only
be
their
friend
,
but
restore
them
their
Okee
,
and
giue
them
Beads
,
Copper
,
and
Hatchets
besides
:
which
on
both
sides
was
to
their
contents
performed
:
and
then
they
brought
him
Venison
,
Turkies
,
wild-foule
,
bread
,
and
what
they
had
,
singing
and
dauncing
in
signe
of
friendship
till
they
departed
.
In
his
returne
he
discovered
the
Towne
and
Country
of
Warraskoyack
.
Thus
God
vnboundlesse
by
his
power
,
Made
them
thus
kind
,
would
vs
deuour
.
Smith
perceiving
(
notwithstanding
their
late
miserie
)
not
any
regarded
but
from
hand
to
mouth
(
the
company
being
well
recovered
)
caused
the
Pinnace
to
be
provided
with
things
fitting
to
get
provision
for
the
yeare
following
;
Amoris
,
a
Salvage
his
best
friend
slaine
for
loving
vs
.
but
in
the
interim
he
made
3.
or
4.
iournies
and
discovered
the
people
of
Chickahamania
:
yet
what
he
carefully
provided
the
rest
carelesly
spent
.
Wingfield
and
Kendall
liuing
in
disgrace
,
The
Discovery
of
Chickahamine
.
seeing
all
things
at
randome
in
the
absence
of
Smith
,
the
companies
dislike
of
their
Presidents
weaknes
,
and
their
small
loue
to
Martins
never
mending
sicknes
,
strengthened
themselues
with
the
sailers
,
and
other
confederates
to
regaine
their
former
credit
and
authority
,
or
at
least
such
meanes
abord
the
Pinnace
,
(
being
fitted
to
saile
as
Smith
had
appointed
for
trade
)
to
alter
her
course
and
to
goe
for
England
.
Smith
vnexpectedly
returning
had
the
plot
discovered
to
him
,
much
trouble
he
had
to
prevent
it
,
till
with
store
of
sakre
and
musket
shot
he
forced
them
stay
or
sinke
in
the
riuer
,
which
action
cost
the
life
of
captaine
Kendall
.
These
brawles
are
so
disgustfull
,
as
some
will
say
they
were
better
forgotten
,
yet
all
men
of
good
iudgement
will
conclude
,
it
were
better
their
basenes
should
be
manifest
to
the
world
,
then
the
busines
beare
the
scorne
and
shame
of
their
excused
disorders
.
The
President
and
captaine
Archer
not
long
after
intended
also
to
haue
abandoned
the
country
,
which
proiect
also
was
curbed
,
Another
proiect
to
abandon
the
country
.
and
suppressed
by
Smith
.
The
Spaniard
never
more
greedily
desired
gold
then
he
victuall
,
nor
his
souldiers
more
to
abandon
the
Country
,
then
he
to
keepe
it
.
But
finding
plentie
of
Corne
in
the
riuer
of
Chickahamania
where
hundreds
of
Salvages
in
diuers
places
stood
with
baskets
expecting
his
comming
.
And
now
the
winter
approaching
,
the
rivers
became
so
covered
with
swans
,
geese
,
duckes
,
and
cranes
,
that
we
daily
feasted
with
good
bread
,
Virginia
pease
,
pumpions
,
and
putchamins
,
fish
,
fowle
,
and
diverse
sorts
of
wild
beasts
as
fat
as
we
could
eate
them
:
so
that
none
of
our
Tuftasfaty
humorists
desired
to
goe
for
England
.
But
our
Comaedies
never
endured
long
without
a
Tragedie
;
some
idle
exceptions
being
muttered
against
Captaine
Smith
,
for
not
discovering
the
head
of
Chickahamania
river
,
and
taxed
by
the
Councell
,
to
be
too
slow
in
so
worthy
an
attempt
.
The
next
voyage
hee
proceeded
so
farre
that
with
much
labour
by
cutting
of
trees
in
sunder
he
made
his
passage
,
but
when
his
Barge
could
passe
no
farther
,
he
left
her
in
a
broad
bay
out
of
danger
of
shot
,
commanding
none
should
goe
a
shore
till
his
returne
:
himselfe
with
two
English
and
two
Salvages
went
vp
higher
in
a
Canowe
,
but
hee
was
not
long
absent
,
but
his
men
went
a
shore
,
whose
want
of
government
,
gaue
both
occasion
and
opportunity
to
the
Salvages
to
surprise
one
George
Cassen
,
whom
they
slew
,
and
much
failed
not
to
haue
cut
of
the
boat
and
all
the
rest
.
Smith
little
dreaming
of
that
accident
,
being
got
to
the
marshes
at
the
rivers
head
,
twentie
myles
in
the
desert
,
had
his
[
](A12461-e29400-b)*
*
Iehu
Robinson
and
Thomas
Emry
slaine
.
two
men
slaine
(
as
is
supposed
)
sleeping
by
the
Canowe
,
whilst
himselfe
by
fowling
sought
them
victuall
,
who
finding
he
was
beset
with
200.
Salvages
,
two
of
them
hee
slew
,
still
defending
himselfe
with
the
ayd
of
a
Salvage
his
guid
,
whom
he
bound
to
his
arme
with
his
garters
,
and
vsed
him
as
a
buckler
,
yet
he
was
shot
in
his
thigh
a
little
,
and
had
many
arrowes
that
stucke
in
his
cloathes
but
no
great
hurt
,
till
at
last
they
tooke
him
prisoner
.
When
this
newes
came
to
Iames
towne
,
much
was
their
sorrow
for
his
losse
,
fewe
expecting
what
ensued
.
Sixe
or
seuen
weekes
those
Barbarians
kept
him
prisoner
,
many
strange
triumphes
and
coniurations
they
made
of
him
,
yet
hee
so
demeaned
himselfe
amongst
them
,
as
he
not
onely
diverted
them
from
surprising
the
Fort
,
but
procured
his
owne
libertie
,
and
got
himselfe
and
his
company
such
estimation
amongst
them
,
that
those
Salvages
admired
him
more
then
their
owne
Quiyouckosucks
.
The
manner
how
they
vsed
and
deliuered
him
,
is
as
followeth
.
Captaine
Smith
taken
prisoner
.
The
Salvages
hauing
drawne
from
George
Cassen
whether
Captaine
Smith
was
gone
,
prosecuting
that
oportunity
they
followed
him
with
.
300.
bowmen
,
conducted
by
the
King
of
Pamavnkee
,
who
in
diuisions
searching
the
turnings
of
the
riuer
,
found
Robinson
and
Emry
by
the
fire
side
,
those
they
shot
full
of
arrowes
and
slew
.
Then
finding
the
Captaine
▪
as
is
said
,
that
vsed
the
Salvage
that
was
his
guide
as
his
sheld
(
three
of
them
being
slaine
and
diuers
other
so
gauld
)
all
the
rest
would
not
come
neere
him
.
Thinking
thus
to
haue
returned
to
his
boat
,
regarding
them
,
as
he
marched
,
more
then
his
way
,
slipped
vp
to
the
middle
in
an
oasie
creeke
&
his
Salvage
with
him
,
yet
durst
they
not
come
to
him
till
being
neere
dead
with
cold
,
he
threw
away
his
armes
.
Then
according
to
their
composition
they
drew
him
forth
and
led
him
to
the
fire
,
where
his
men
were
slaine
.
Diligently
they
chafed
his
benummed
limbs
.
He
demanding
for
their
Captaine
,
they
shewed
him
Opechankanough
,
King
of
Pamavnkee
,
to
whom
he
gaue
a
round
Ivory
double
compass
Dyall
.
Much
they
marvailed
at
the
playing
of
the
Fly
and
Needle
,
which
they
could
see
so
plainely
,
and
yet
not
touch
it
,
because
of
the
glasse
that
covered
them
.
But
when
he
demonstrated
by
that
Globe-like
Iewell
,
the
roundnesse
of
the
earth
and
skies
,
the
spheare
of
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Starres
,
and
how
the
Sunne
did
chase
the
night
round
about
the
world
continually
;
the
greatnesse
of
the
Land
and
Sea
,
the
diversitie
of
Nations
,
varietie
of
complexions
,
and
how
we
were
to
them
Antipodes
,
and
many
other
such
like
matters
,
they
all
stood
as
amazed
with
admiration
.
Notwithstanding
,
within
an
houre
after
they
tyed
him
to
a
tree
,
and
as
many
as
could
stand
about
him
prepared
to
shoot
him
,
but
the
King
holding
vp
the
Compass
in
his
hand
,
they
all
laid
downe
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
and
in
a
triumphant
manner
led
him
to
Orapaks
,
where
he
was
after
their
manner
kindly
feasted
,
and
well
vsed
.
Their
order
in
conducting
him
was
thus
;
Drawing
themselues
all
in
fyle
,
The
order
they
observed
in
then
trivmph
.
the
King
in
the
middest
had
all
their
Peeces
and
Swords
borne
before
him
.
Captaine
Smith
was
led
after
him
by
three
great
Salvages
,
holding
him
fast
by
each
arme
:
and
on
each
side
six
went
in
fyle
with
their
Arrowes
nocked
.
But
arriving
at
the
Towne
(
which
was
but
onely
thirtie
or
fortie
hunting
houses
made
of
Mats
,
which
they
remoue
as
they
please
,
as
we
our
tents
)
all
the
women
and
children
staring
to
behold
him
,
the
souldiers
nrst
all
in
fyle
performed
the
forme
of
a
Bissom
so
well
as
could
be
;
and
on
each
flanke
,
officers
as
Serieants
to
see
them
keepe
their
orders
.
A
good
time
they
continued
this
exercise
,
and
then
cast
themselues
in
a
ring
,
dauncing
in
such
severall
Postures
,
and
singing
and
yelling
out
such
hellish
notes
and
screeches
;
being
strangely
painted
,
every
one
his
quiver
of
Arrowes
,
and
at
his
backe
a
club
;
on
his
arme
a
Fox
or
an
Otters
skinne
,
or
some
such
matter
for
his
vambrace
;
their
heads
and
shoulders
painted
red
,
with
Oyle
and
Pocones
mingled
together
,
which
Scarlet-like
colour
made
an
exceeding
handsome
shew
;
his
Bow
in
his
hand
,
and
the
skinne
of
a
Bird
with
her
wings
abroad
dryed
,
tyed
on
his
head
,
a
peece
of
copper
,
a
white
shell
,
a
long
feather
,
with
a
small
rattle
growing
at
the
tayles
of
their
snaks
tyed
to
it
,
or
some
such
like
toy
.
All
this
while
Smith
and
the
King
stood
in
the
middest
guarded
,
as
before
is
said
,
and
after
three
dances
they
all
departed
.
Smith
they
conducted
to
a
long
house
,
where
thirtie
or
fortie
tall
fellowes
did
guard
him
,
and
ere
long
more
bread
and
venison
was
brought
him
then
would
haue
served
twentie
men
,
I
thinke
his
stomacke
at
that
time
was
not
very
good
;
what
he
left
they
put
in
baskets
and
tyed
over
his
head
.
About
midnight
they
set
the
meate
againe
before
him
,
all
this
time
not
one
of
them
would
eate
a
bit
with
him
,
till
the
next
morning
they
brought
him
as
much
more
,
and
then
did
they
eate
all
the
old
,
&
reserved
the
new
as
they
had
done
the
other
,
which
made
him
thinke
they
would
fat
him
to
eat
him
.
Yet
in
this
desperate
estate
to
defend
him
from
the
cold
,
one
Maocassater
brought
him
his
gowne
,
in
requitall
of
some
beads
and
toyes
Smith
had
given
him
at
his
first
arrivall
in
Virginia
.
Two
dayes
after
a
man
would
haue
slaine
him
(
but
that
the
guard
prevented
it
)
for
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
How
he
should
haue
beene
slaine
at
Orapacks
.
to
whom
they
conducted
him
to
recover
the
poore
man
then
breathing
his
last
.
Smith
told
them
that
at
Iames
towne
he
had
a
water
would
doe
it
,
if
they
would
let
him
fetch
it
,
but
they
would
not
permit
that
;
but
made
all
the
preparations
they
could
to
assault
Iames
towne
,
crauing
his
advice
,
and
for
recompence
he
should
haue
life
,
libertie
,
land
,
and
women
.
In
part
of
a
Table
booke
he
writ
his
minde
to
them
at
the
Fort
,
what
was
intended
,
how
they
should
follow
that
direction
to
affright
the
messengers
,
and
without
fayle
send
him
such
things
as
he
writ
for
.
And
an
Inventory
with
them
.
The
difficultie
and
danger
,
he
told
the
Salvages
,
of
the
Mines
,
great
gunnes
,
and
other
Engins
exceedingly
affrighted
them
,
yet
according
to
his
request
they
went
to
Iames
towne
,
in
as
bitter
weather
as
could
be
of
fro●t
and
snow
,
and
within
three
dayes
returned
with
an
answer
.
How
he
saued
Iames
towne
from
being
surprised
.
But
when
they
came
to
Iame
towne
,
seeing
men
sally
out
as
he
had
told
them
they
would
,
they
fled
;
yet
in
the
night
they
came
againe
to
the
same
place
where
he
had
told
them
they
should
receiue
an
answer
,
and
such
things
as
he
had
promised
them
,
which
they
found
accordingly
,
and
with
which
they
returned
with
no
small
expedition
,
to
the
wonder
of
them
all
that
heard
it
,
that
he
could
either
divine
,
or
the
paper
could
speake
:
then
they
led
him
to
the
Youthtanunds
,
the
Mattapanicuts
,
the
Payankatanks
,
the
Nantaughtacunds
,
and
Onawmanients
vpon
the
rivers
of
Rapahanock
,
and
Patawomek
,
over
all
those
rivers
,
and
backe
againe
by
divers
other
severall
Nations
,
How
they
did
Coniure
him
at
Pamavnkee
.
to
the
Kings
habitation
at
Pamavnkee
,
where
they
entertained
him
with
most
strange
and
fearefull
Coniurations
;
As
if
neare
led
to
hell
,
Amongst
the
Devils
to
dwell
.
Not
long
after
,
early
in
a
morning
a
great
fire
was
made
in
a
long
house
,
and
a
mat
spread
on
the
one
side
,
as
on
the
other
,
on
the
one
they
caused
him
to
sit
,
and
all
the
guard
went
out
of
the
house
,
and
presently
came
skipping
in
a
great
grim
fellow
,
all
painted
over
with
coale
,
mingled
with
oyle
;
and
many
Snakes
and
Wesels
skins
stuffed
with
mosse
,
and
all
their
tayles
tyed
together
,
so
as
they
met
on
the
crowne
of
his
head
in
a
tassell
;
and
round
about
the
tassell
was
as
a
Coronet
of
feathers
,
the
skins
hanging
round
about
his
head
,
backe
,
and
shoulders
,
and
in
a
manner
covered
his
face
;
with
a
hellish
voyce
and
a
rattle
in
his
hand
.
With
most
strange
gestures
and
passions
he
began
his
invocation
,
and
environed
the
fire
with
a
circle
of
meale
;
which
done
,
three
more
such
like
devils
came
rushing
in
with
the
like
antique
tricks
,
painted
halfe
blacke
,
halfe
red
:
but
all
their
eyes
were
painted
white
,
and
some
red
stroakes
like
Mutchato's
,
along
their
cheekes
:
round
about
him
those
fiends
daunced
a
pretty
while
,
and
then
came
in
three
more
as
vgly
as
the
rest
;
with
red
eyes
,
and
white
stroakes
over
their
blacke
faces
,
at
last
they
all
sat
downe
right
against
him
;
three
of
them
on
the
one
hand
of
the
chiefe
Priest
,
and
three
on
the
other
.
Then
all
with
their
rattles
began
a
song
,
which
ended
,
the
chiefe
Priest
layd
downe
fiue
wheat
cornes
:
then
strayning
his
armes
and
hands
with
such
violence
that
he
sweat
,
and
his
veynes
swelled
,
he
began
a
short
Oration
:
at
the
conclusion
they
all
gaue
a
short
groane
;
and
then
layd
down
three
graines
more
.
After
that
,
began
their
song
againe
,
and
then
another
Oration
,
ever
laying
downe
so
many
cornes
as
before
,
till
they
had
twice
incirculed
the
fire
;
that
done
,
they
tooke
a
bunch
of
little
stickes
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
continuing
still
their
devotion
,
and
at
the
end
of
every
song
and
Oration
,
they
layd
downe
a
slicke
betwixt
the
divisions
of
Corne.
Till
night
,
neither
he
nor
they
did
either
eate
or
drinke
,
and
then
they
feasted
merrily
,
with
the
best
provisions
they
could
make
.
Three
dayes
they
vsed
this
Ceremony
;
the
meaning
whereof
they
told
him
,
was
to
know
if
he
intended
them
well
or
no.
The
circle
of
meale
signified
their
Country
,
the
circles
of
corne
the
bounds
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
stickes
his
Country
.
They
imagined
the
world
to
be
flat
and
round
,
like
a
trencher
,
and
they
in
the
middest
.
After
this
they
brought
him
a
bagge
of
gunpowder
,
which
they
carefully
preserved
till
the
next
spring
,
to
plant
as
they
did
their
corne
;
because
they
would
be
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
that
seede
.
Opitchapam
the
Kings
brother
invited
him
to
his
house
,
where
,
with
as
many
platters
of
bread
,
soule
,
and
wild
beasts
,
as
did
environ
him
,
he
bid
him
wellcome
;
but
not
any
of
them
would
eate
a
bit
with
him
,
but
put
vp
all
the
remainder
in
Baskets
.
At
his
returne
to
Opechancanoughs
,
all
the
Kings
women
,
and
their
children
,
flocked
about
him
for
their
parts
,
as
a
due
by
Custome
,
to
be
merry
with
such
fragments
.
But
his
waking
mind
in
hydeous
dreames
did
oft
see
wondrous
shapes
,
Of
bodies
strange
,
and
huge
in
growth
,
and
of
stupendious
makes
.
At
last
they
brought
him
to
Meronocomoco
,
How
Powhatan
entertained
him
.
where
was
Powhatan
their
Emperor
.
Here
more
then
two
hundred
of
those
grim
Courtiers
stood
wondering
at
him
,
as
he
had
beene
a
monster
;
till
Powhatan
and
his
trayne
had
put
themselues
in
their
greatest
braveries
.
Before
a
fire
vpon
a
seat
like
a
bedsted
,
he
sat
covered
with
a
great
robe
,
made
of
Rarowcun
skinnes
,
and
all
the
tayles
hanging
by
.
On
either
hand
did
sit
a
young
wench
of
16
or
18
yeares
,
and
along
on
each
side
the
house
,
two
rowes
of
men
,
and
behind
them
as
many
women
,
with
all
their
heads
and
shoulders
painted
red
;
many
of
their
heads
bedecked
with
the
white
downe
of
Birds
;
but
every
one
with
something
:
and
a
great
chayne
of
white
beads
about
their
necks
.
At
his
entrance
before
the
King
,
all
the
people
gaue
a
great
shout
.
The
Queene
of
Appamatuck
was
appointed
to
bring
him
water
to
wash
his
hands
,
and
another
brought
him
a
bunch
of
feathers
,
in
stead
of
a
Towell
to
dry
them
:
having
feasted
him
after
their
best
barbarous
manner
they
could
,
a
long
consultation
was
held
,
but
the
conclusion
was
,
two
great
stones
were
brought
before
Powhatan
:
then
as
many
as
could
layd
hands
on
him
,
dragged
him
to
them
,
and
thereon
laid
his
head
,
and
being
ready
with
their
clubs
,
to
beate
out
his
braines
,
Pocahontas
the
Kings
dearest
daughter
,
when
no
intreaty
could
prevaile
,
got
his
head
in
her
armes
,
and
laid
her
owne
vpon
his
to
saue
him
from
death
:
whereat
the
Emperour
was
contented
he
should
liue
to
make
him
hatchets
,
and
her
bells
,
beads
,
and
copper
;
How
Pocahontas
saved
his
life
.
for
they
thought
him
aswell
of
all
occupations
as
themselues
.
For
the
King
himselfe
will
make
his
owne
robes
,
shooes
,
bowes
,
arrowes
,
pots
;
plant
,
hunt
,
or
doe
any
thing
so
well
as
the
rest
.
They
say
he
bore
a
pleasant
shew
,
But
sure
his
heart
was
sad
.
For
who
can
pleasant
be
,
and
rest
,
That
liues
in
feare
and
dread
:
And
having
life
suspected
,
doth
It
still
suspected
lead
.
Two
dayes
after
,
Powhatan
having
disguised
himselfe
in
the
most
fearefullest
manner
he
could
,
caused
Capt:
Smith
to
be
brought
forth
to
a
great
house
in
the
woods
,
and
there
vpon
a
mat
by
the
fire
to
be
left
alone
.
Not
long
after
from
behinde
a
mat
that
divided
the
house
,
was
made
the
most
dolefullest
noyse
he
ever
heard
;
then
Powhatan
more
like
a
devill
then
a
man
with
some
two
hundred
more
as
blacke
as
himselfe
,
came
vnto
him
and
told
him
now
they
were
friends
,
How
Powhatan
sent
him
to
Iames
Towne
.
and
presently
he
should
goe
to
Iames
towne
,
to
send
him
two
great
gunnes
,
and
a
gryndstone
,
for
which
he
would
giue
him
the
Country
of
Capahowosick
,
and
for
ever
esteeme
him
as
his
sonne
Nantaquoud
.
So
to
Iames
towne
with
12
guides
Powhatan
sent
him
.
That
night
they
quarterd
in
the
woods
,
he
still
expecting
(
as
he
had
done
all
this
long
time
of
his
imprisonment
)
every
houre
to
be
put
to
one
death
or
other
:
for
all
their
feasting
.
But
almightie
God
(
by
his
divine
providence
)
had
mollified
the
hearts
of
those
sterne
Barbarians
with
compassion
.
The
next
morning
betimes
they
came
to
the
Fort
,
where
Smith
having
vsed
the
Salvages
with
what
kindnesse
he
could
,
he
shewed
Rawhunt
,
Powhatans
trusty
servant
two
demi-Culverings
&
a
mill-stone
to
carry
Powhatan
:
they
found
them
somewhat
too
heavie
;
but
when
they
did
see
him
discharge
them
,
being
loaded
with
stones
,
among
the
boughs
of
a
great
tree
loaded
with
Isickles
,
the
yee
and
branches
came
so
tumbling
downe
,
that
the
poore
Salvages
ran
away
halfe
dead
with
feare
.
But
at
last
we
regained
some
conference
with
them
,
and
gaue
them
such
toyes
;
and
sent
to
Powhatan
,
his
women
,
and
children
such
presents
,
as
gaue
them
in
generall
full
content
.
Now
in
Iames
Towne
they
were
all
in
combustion
,
the
strongest
preparing
once
more
to
run
away
with
the
Pinnace
;
which
with
the
hazzard
of
his
life
,
with
Sakre
falcon
and
musket
shot
,
The
third
proiect
to
abandon
the
Countrey
.
Smith
forced
now
the
third
time
to
stay
or
sinke
.
Some
no
better
then
they
should
be
,
had
plotted
with
the
President
,
the
next
day
to
haue
▪
put
him
to
death
by
the
Leviticall
law
,
for
the
liues
of
Robinson
and
Emry
,
pretending
the
fault
was
his
that
had
led
them
to
their
ends
:
but
he
quickly
tooke
such
order
with
such
Lawyers
,
that
he
layd
them
by
the
heeles
till
he
sent
some
of
them
prisoners
for
England
.
Now
ever
once
in
foure
or
fiue
dayes
,
Pocahontas
with
her
attendants
,
brought
him
so
much
provision
,
that
saved
many
of
their
liues
,
that
els
for
all
this
had
starved
with
hunger
.
Thus
from
numbe
death
our
good
God
sent
reliefe
,
The
sweete
asswager
of
all
other
griefe
.
A
true
proofe
of
Gods
loue
to
the
action
.
His
relation
of
the
plenty
he
had
seene
,
especially
at
Warawocomoco
,
and
of
the
state
and
bountie
of
Powhatan
,
(
which
till
that
time
was
vnknowne
)
so
revived
their
dead
spirits
(
especially
the
loue
of
Pocahontas
)
as
all
mens
feare
was
abandoned
.
Thus
you
may
see
what
difficulties
still
crossed
any
good
indevour
:
and
the
good
successe
of
the
businesse
being
thus
oft
brought
to
the
very
period
of
destruction
;
yet
you
see
by
what
strange
means
God
hath
still
delivered
it
.
As
for
the
insufficiency
of
them
admitted
in
Commission
,
that
error
could
not
be
prevented
by
the
Electors
;
there
being
no
other
choise
;
and
all
strangers
to
each
others
education
,
qualities
,
or
disposition
.
And
if
any
deeme
it
a
shame
to
our
Nation
to
haue
any
mention
made
of
those
inormities
,
let
them
pervse
the
Histories
of
the
Spanyards
Discoveries
and
Plantations
,
where
they
may
see
how
many
mutinies
,
disorders
,
and
dissentions
haue
accompanied
them
,
and
crossed
their
attempts
:
which
being
knowne
to
be
particular
mens
offences
;
doth
take
away
the
generall
scorne
and
contempt
,
which
malice
,
presumption
,
covetousnesse
,
or
ignorance
might
produce
;
to
the
scandall
and
reproach
of
those
,
whose
actions
and
valiant
resolutions
deserue
a
more
worthy
respect
.
Now
whether
it
had
beene
better
for
Captaine
Smith
,
to
haue
concluded
with
any
of
those
severall
proiects
,
to
haue
abandoned
the
Countrey
,
with
some
ten
or
twelue
of
them
,
who
were
called
the
better
sort
,
and
haue
left
Mr
Hunt
our
Preacher
,
Master
Anthony
Gosnoll
,
a
most
honest
,
worthy
,
and
industrious
Gentleman
,
Master
Thomas
Wotton
,
and
some
27
others
of
his
Countrymen
to
the
fury
of
the
Salvages
,
famine
,
Of
two
evils
the
lesse
was
chosen
.
and
all
manner
of
mischiefes
,
and
inconveniences
,
(
for
they
were
but
fortie
in
all
to
keepe
possession
of
this
large
Country
;
)
or
starue
himselfe
with
them
for
company
,
for
want
of
lodging
:
or
but
adventuring
abroad
to
make
them
provision
,
or
by
his
opposition
to
preserue
the
action
,
and
saue
all
their
liues
;
I
leaue
to
the
censure
of
all
honest
men
to
consider
.
But
We
men
imagine
in
our
Iolitie
,
That
't
is
all
one
,
or
good
or
bad
to
be
.
But
then
anone
wee
alter
this
againe
,
If
happily
wee
feele
the
sence
of
paine
;
For
then
we
're
turn'd
into
a
mourning
vaine
.
Written
by
Thomas
Studley
,
the
first
Cape
Merchant
in
Virginia
,
Robert
Fenton
,
Edward
Harrington
,
and
I.
S.
CHAP.
III.
The
Arrivall
of
the
first
supply
,
with
their
Proceedings
,
and
the
Ships
returne
.
ALL
this
time
our
care
was
not
so
much
to
abandon
the
Countrey
;
but
the
Treasurer
and
Councell
in
England
,
were
as
diligent
&
carefull
to
supply
vs
.
Two
good
ships
they
sent
vs
,
with
neare
a
hundred
men
,
well
furnished
with
all
things
could
be
imagined
necessary
,
both
for
them
and
vs
;
The
one
commanded
by
Captaine
Newport
:
the
other
by
Captaine
Francis
Nelson
,
an
honest
man
,
and
an
expert
Marriner
.
But
such
was
the
lewardnesse
of
his
Ship
(
that
though
he
was
within
the
sight
of
Cape
Henry
)
by
stormy
contrary
winds
was
he
forced
so
farre
to
Sea
,
that
the
West
Indies
was
the
next
land
,
for
the
repaire
of
his
Masts
,
and
reliefe
of
wood
and
water
.
The
Phoenix
from
Cape
Henry
forced
to
the
West
Indies
.
But
Newport
got
in
and
arrived
at
Iames
Towne
,
not
long
after
the
redemption
of
Captaine
Smith
.
To
whom
the
Salvages
,
as
is
sayd
,
every
other
day
repaired
,
with
such
provisions
that
sufficiently
did
serue
them
from
hand
to
mouth
:
part
alwayes
they
brought
him
as
Presents
from
their
Kings
,
or
Pocahontas
;
the
rest
he
as
their
Market
Clarke
set
the
price
himselfe
,
how
they
should
sell
:
so
he
had
inchanted
these
poore
soules
being
their
prisoner
;
and
now
Newport
,
whom
he
called
his
Father
arriving
,
neare
as
directly
as
he
foretold
,
they
esteemed
him
as
an
Oracle
,
and
had
them
at
that
submission
he
might
command
them
what
he
listed
.
That
God
that
created
all
things
they
knew
he
adored
for
his
God
:
they
would
also
in
their
discourses
tearme
the
God
of
Captaine
Smith
.
Thus
the
Almightie
was
the
bringer
on
,
Their
opinion
of
our
God
.
The
guide
,
path
,
terme
,
all
which
was
God
alone
.
But
the
President
and
Councell
so
much
envied
his
estimation
among
the
Salvages
,
(
though
we
all
in
generall
equally
participated
with
him
of
the
good
thereof
,
)
that
they
wrought
it
into
the
Salvages
vnderstandings
(
by
their
great
bounty
in
giving
foure
times
more
for
their
commodities
then
Smith
appointed
)
that
their
greatnesse
and
authoritie
as
much
exceeded
his
,
as
their
bountie
and
liberalitie
.
Now
the
arrivall
of
this
first
supply
so
overioyed
vs
,
that
wee
could
not
devise
too
much
to
please
the
Marriners
.
We
gaue
them
libertie
to
trucke
or
trade
at
their
pleasures
.
But
in
a
short
time
it
followed
,
that
could
not
be
had
for
a
pound
of
Copper
,
which
before
was
sould
vs
for
an
ounce
:
thus
ambition
and
sufferance
cut
the
throat
of
our
trade
,
but
confirmed
their
opinion
of
the
greatnesse
of
Capt.
Newport
,
(
wherewith
Smith
had
possessed
Powhatan
)
especially
by
the
great
presents
Newport
often
sent
him
,
before
he
could
prepare
the
Pinnace
to
goe
and
visti
him
:
so
that
this
great
Savage
desired
also
to
see
him
.
A
great
coyle
there
was
to
set
him
forward
.
When
he
went
he
was
accompanied
with
Captaine
Smith
,
&
Mr
Scrivener
,
a
very
wise
vnderstanding
Gentleman
,
newly
arrived
and
admitted
of
the
Councell
,
with
thirtie
or
fortie
choisen
men
for
their
guard
.
Arriving
at
Werowocomoco
,
Newports
conceit
of
this
great
Savage
bred
many
doubts
and
suspitions
of
trecheries
,
Smith
:
revisiting
Bowhatan
.
which
Smith
to
make
appeare
was
needlesse
,
with
twentie
men
well
appointed
,
vndertooke
to
encounter
the
worst
that
could
happen
:
Knowing
All
is
but
one
,
and
selfe-same
hand
,
that
thus
Both
one
while
scourgeth
,
and
that
helpeth
vs
.
-
Nathaniell
Powell
.
Gent.
-
Robert
Behethland
.
Gent.
-
Mitchell
●hittiplace
.
Gent.
-
William
●hittiplace
.
Gent.
-
Anthony
Gosnoll
.
Gent.
-
Richard
Wyssin
.
Gent.
-
Iohn
Taverner
.
Gent.
-
William
Dyer
.
Gent.
-
Thomas
Coe
.
Gent.
-
Thomas
Hope
.
Gent.
-
Anas
Todkill
.
Gent.
These
,
with
nine
others
(
whose
names
I
haue
forgotten
)
comming
a-shore
,
landed
amongst
a
many
of
creekes
,
over
which
they
were
to
passe
such
poore
bridges
,
Powhatan
his
entertainement
.
onely
made
of
a
few
cratches
,
thrust
in
the
ose
,
and
three
or
foure
poles
laid
on
them
,
and
at
the
end
of
them
the
like
,
tyed
together
onely
with
barkes
of
trees
,
that
it
made
them
much
suspect
those
bridges
were
but
traps
.
Which
caused
Smith
to
make
diverse
Salvages
goe
over
first
,
keeping
some
of
the
chiefe
as
hostage
till
halfe
his
men
were
passed
,
to
make
a
guard
for
himselfe
and
the
rest
.
But
finding
all
things
well
,
by
two
or
three
hundred
Salvages
they
were
kindly
conducted
to
their
towne
.
Where
Powhatan
strained
himselfe
to
the
vtmost
of
his
greatnesse
to
entertaine
them
,
with
great
shouts
of
ioy
,
Orations
of
protestations
;
and
with
the
most
plenty
of
victualls
he
could
provide
to
feast
them
.
Sitting
vpon
his
bed
of
mats
,
his
pillow
of
leather
imbrodered
(
after
their
rude
manner
with
pearle
and
white
Beads
)
his
attyre
a
faire
robe
of
skinnes
as
large
as
an
Irish
mantell
:
at
his
head
and
feete
a
handsome
young
woman
:
on
each
side
his
house
sat
twentie
of
his
Concubines
,
their
heads
and
shoulders
painted
red
,
with
a
great
chaine
of
white
beads
about
each
of
their
neckes
.
Before
those
sat
his
chiefest
men
in
like
order
in
his
arbour-like
house
,
and
more
then
fortie
platters
of
fine
bread
stood
as
a
guard
in
two
fyles
on
each
side
the
doore
.
Foure
or
fiue
hundred
people
made
a
guard
behinde
them
for
our
passage
;
and
Proclamation
was
made
,
none
vpon
paine
of
death
to
presume
to
doe
vs
any
wrong
or
discourtesie
.
With
many
pretty
Discourses
to
renew
their
old
acquaintance
,
this
great
King
and
our
Captaine
spent
the
time
,
till
the
ebbe
left
our
Barge
aground
.
Then
renewing
their
feasts
with
feares
,
dauncing
and
singing
,
and
such
like
nurth
,
we
quartered
that
night
with
Powhatan
.
The
next
day
Newport
came
a
shore
and
receiued
as
much
content
as
those
people
could
giue
him
:
a
boy
named
Thomas
Salvage
was
then
giuen
vnto
Powhatan
,
whom
Newport
called
his
sonne
;
The
exchange
of
a
Christian
for
a
Salvage
.
for
whom
Powhatan
gaue
him
Namontack
his
trustie
servant
,
and
one
of
a
shrewd
,
subtill
capacitie
.
Three
or
foure
dayes
more
we
spent
in
feasting
,
dauncing
,
and
trading
,
wherein
Powhatan
carried
himselfe
so
proudly
,
yet
discreetly
(
in
his
salvage
manner
)
as
made
vs
all
admire
his
naturall
gifts
,
considering
his
education
.
As
scorning
to
trade
as
his
subiects
did
;
he
bespake
Newport
in
this
manner
.
Powhatant
speech
.
Captaine
Newport
it
is
not
agreeable
to
my
greatnesse
,
in
this
pedling
manner
to
trade
for
triftes
;
and
I
esteeme
you
also
a
great
Werowance
.
Therefore
lay
me
downe
all
your
commodities
together
;
what
I
like
I
will
take
,
and
in
recompence
giue
you
what
I
thinke
fitting
their
value
.
Captaine
Smith
being
our
interpreter
,
regarding
Newport
as
his
father
,
knowing
best
the
disposition
of
Powhatan
,
could
vs
his
intent
was
but
onely
to
cheate
vs
;
yet
Captaine
Newport
thinking
to
out
braue
this
Salvage
in
ostentation
of
greatnesse
,
and
so
to
bewitch
him
with
his
bountie
,
as
to
haue
what
he
listed
,
it
so
hapned
,
that
Powhatan
hauing
his
desire
,
valued
his
corne
at
such
a
rate
,
that
I
thinke
it
better
cheape
in
Spaine
:
for
we
had
not
foure
bushells
for
that
we
expected
to
haue
twentie
hogsheads
.
Differences
of
opinions
.
This
bred
some
vnkindnesse
betweene
our
two
Captaines
;
Newport
seeking
to
please
the
vnsatiable
desire
of
the
Salvage
,
Smith
to
cause
the
Salvage
to
please
him
;
but
smothering
his
distast
to
avoyd
the
Saluages
suspition
,
glanced
in
the
eyes
of
Powhatan
many
trifles
,
who
fixed
his
humor
vpon
a
few
blew
beades
.
A
long
time
he
importunately
desired
them
,
but
Smith
seemed
so
much
the
more
to
affect
them
,
as
being
composed
of
a
most
rare
substance
of
the
coulour
of
the
skyes
,
and
not
to
be
worne
but
by
the
greatest
kings
in
the
world
.
This
made
him
halfe
madde
to
be
the
owner
of
such
strange
Iewells
:
so
that
ere
we
departed
,
for
a
pound
or
two
of
blew
beades
,
be
brought
ouer
my
king
for
2.
or
300.
Bushells
of
corne
;
yet
parted
good
friends
.
The
like
entertainment
we
found
of
Opechankanough
king
of
Pamavnkee
,
whom
also
he
in
like
manner
fitted
(
at
the
like
rates
)
with
blew
beads
,
which
grew
by
this
meanes
,
of
that
estimation
,
that
none
durst
weare
any
of
them
but
their
great
kings
,
their
wiues
and
children
.
And
so
we
returned
all
well
to
Iames
towne
,
Iames
towne
burnt
.
where
this
new
supply
being
lodged
with
the
rest
,
accidentally
fired
their
quarters
and
so
the
towne
,
which
being
but
thatched
with
reeds
,
the
fire
was
so
fierce
as
it
burnt
their
Pallisado's
,
(
though
eight
or
ten
yards
distant
)
with
their
Armes
,
bedding
,
apparell
,
and
much
priuate
prouision
.
Good
Master
Hunt
our
Preacher
lost
all
his
Library
and
all
he
had
but
the
cloathes
on
his
backe
:
yet
none
neuer
heard
him
repine
at
his
losse
.
This
happned
in
the
winter
in
that
extreame
frost
.
1607.
Now
though
we
had
victuall
sufficient
I
meane
onely
of
Oatmeale
,
A
ship
I
dely
loytering
14.
weekes
.
meale
and
corne
,
yet
the
Ship
staying
14.
weekes
when
shee
might
as
wel
haue
beene
gone
in
14.
dayes
,
spent
a
great
part
of
that
,
and
neare
all
the
rest
that
was
sent
to
be
landed
.
When
they
departed
what
there
discretion
could
spare
vs
,
to
make
a
little
poore
meale
or
two
,
we
called
feastes
,
to
relish
our
mouthes
:
of
each
somwhat
they
left
vs
,
yet
I
must
confesse
,
those
that
had
either
money
,
spare
clothes
credit
to
giue
billes
of
paiment
,
gold
rings
,
furrs
,
or
any
such
commodities
,
were
euer
welcome
to
this
remouing
tauerne
,
such
was
our
patience
to
obay
such
vile
Commanders
,
and
buy
our
owne
provisions
at
15.
times
the
value
,
suffering
them
feast
(
we
bearing
the
charge
)
yet
must
not
repine
,
but
fast
,
least
we
should
incurre
the
censure
of
factious
and
seditious
persons
:
and
then
leakage
,
ship-rats
,
and
other
casuallties
occasioned
them
losse
,
but
the
vessels
and
remnants
(
for
totals
)
we
were
glad
to
receaue
with
all
our
hearts
to
make
vp
the
account
,
highly
commending
their
prouidence
for
preseruing
that
,
least
they
should
discourage
any
more
to
come
to
vs
.
Now
for
all
this
plenty
our
ordynary
was
but
meale
and
water
,
so
that
this
great
charge
little
releeued
our
wants
,
whereby
with
the
extremitie
of
the
bitter
cold
frost
and
those
defects
,
more
then
halfe
of
vs
dyed
;
I
cannot
deny
but
both
Smith
and
Skriuener
did
their
best
to
amend
what
was
amisse
,
but
with
the
President
went
the
maior
part
,
that
there
hornes
were
to
short
.
The
effect
of
meere
Verbalists
.
But
the
worst
was
our
guilded
refiners
with
their
golden
promises
made
all
men
their
slaues
in
hope
of
recompences
;
there
was
no
talke
,
no
hope
,
no
worke
,
but
dig
gold
,
wash
gold
,
refine
gold
,
loade
gold
,
such
a
bruit
of
gold
,
that
one
mad
fellow
desired
to
be
buried
in
the
sands
least
they
should
by
there
art
make
gold
of
his
bones
:
little
neede
there
was
and
lesse
reason
,
the
ship
should
stay
,
there
wages
run
on
,
our
victualls
consume
14.
weekes
,
that
the
Mariners
might
say
,
they
did
helpe
to
build
such
a
golden
Church
that
we
can
say
the
raine
washed
neere
to
nothing
in
14.
dayes
.
A
needlesse
charge
.
Were
it
that
captaine
Smith
would
not
applaude
all
those
golden
inventions
,
because
they
admitted
him
not
to
the
sight
of
their
trialls
nor
golden
consultations
,
I
know
not
;
but
I
haue
heard
him
oft
question
with
Captaine
Martin
&
tell
him
,
except
he
could
shew
him
a
more
substantiall
triall
,
he
was
not
inamoured
with
their
durty
skill
,
breathing
out
these
and
many
other
passions
,
neuer
any
thing
did
more
torment
him
,
then
to
see
all
necessary
busines
neglected
,
to
fraught
such
a
drunken
ship
with
so
much
guilded
durt
.
Till
then
we
neuer
accounted
,
Captaine
Newport
a
refiner
,
who
being
ready
to
set
saile
for
England
,
&
we
not
hauing
any
vse
of
Parliaments
,
Plaies
,
A
return●
to
England
.
Petitions
,
Admiralls
,
Recorders
,
Interpreters
,
Chronologers
,
Courts
of
Plea
,
nor
Iustices
of
peace
,
sent
Master
Wingfield
and
Captaine
Archer
home
with
him
,
that
had
ingrossed
all
those
titles
,
to
seeke
some
better
place
of
imployment
.
Oh
cursed
gold
those
,
hunger-starved
movers
,
To
what
misfortunes
lead'st
thou
all
those
lovers
!
For
all
the
China
wealth
,
nor
Indies
can
Suffice
the
minde
of
an
av'ritious
man
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
Arrivall
of
the
Phoenix
;
her
returne
;
and
other
Accidents
.
THe
authoritie
now
consisting
in
Captaine
Martin
,
The
rebuilding
Iames
Towne
.
and
the
still
sickly
President
,
the
sale
of
the
Stores
commodities
maintained
his
estate
,
as
an
inheritable
revenew
.
The
spring
approaching
,
and
the
Ship
departing
,
Mr
Scrivener
and
Captaine
Smith
devided
betwixt
them
the
rebuilding
Iames
towne
;
the
repairing
our
Pallizadoes
;
the
cutting
downe
trees
;
preparing
our
fields
;
planting
our
corne
,
and
to
rebuild
our
Church
,
and
recover
our
Store
house
.
All
men
thus
busie
at
their
severall
labours
,
Master
Nelson
arrived
with
his
lost
Phoenix
;
lost
(
I
say
)
for
that
we
all
deemed
him
lost
.
Landing
safely
all
his
men
,
(
so
well
he
had
mannaged
his
ill
hap
,
)
causing
the
Indian
Isles
to
feede
his
company
,
that
his
victuall
to
that
we
had
gotten
,
as
is
said
before
,
was
neare
after
our
allowance
sufficient
for
halfe
a
yeare
.
He
had
not
any
thing
but
he
freely
imparted
it
,
which
honest
dealing
(
being
a
Marriner
)
caused
vs
admire
him
:
we
would
not
haue
wished
more
then
he
did
for
vs
.
Now
to
relade
this
ship
with
some
good
tydings
,
the
President
(
not
holding
it
stood
with
the
dignitie
of
his
place
to
leaue
the
Fort
)
gaue
order
to
Captaine
Smith
to
discover
and
search
the
commodities
of
the
Monacans
Countrey
beyond
the
Falls
.
Sixtie
appointed
to
discover
the
Monacans
.
Sixtie
able
men
was
allotted
them
,
the
which
within
six
dayes
,
Smith
had
so
well
trained
to
their
armes
and
orders
,
that
they
little
feared
with
whom
they
should
incounter
:
yet
so
vnseasonable
was
the
time
,
and
so
opposit
was
Captaine
Martin
to
any
thing
,
but
onely
to
fraught
this
ship
also
with
his
phantasticall
gold
,
as
Captaine
Smith
rather
desired
●o
relade
her
with
Cedar
,
(
which
was
a
present
dispatch
)
then
either
with
durt
,
or
the
hopes
and
reports
of
an
vncertaine
discovery
,
which
he
would
performe
when
they
had
lesse
charge
and
more
leisure
.
But
,
The
God
of
Heav'n
,
He
eas'ly
can
Immortalize
a
mortall
man
,
With
glory
and
with
fame
.
The
same
God
,
ev'n
as
eas'ly
may
Afflict
a
mortall
man
,
I
say
,
With
sorrow
and
with
shame
.
Whilst
the
conclusion
was
a
resolving
,
this
hapned
.
Powhatan
(
to
expresse
his
loue
to
Newport
)
when
he
departed
,
presented
him
with
twentie
Turkies
,
An
ill
example
to
sell
swords
to
Salvages
.
conditionally
to
returne
him
twentie
●words
,
which
immediately
was
sent
him
;
now
after
his
departure
he
presented
Captaine
Smith
with
the
like
luggage
,
but
not
finding
his
humor
obeyed
in
not
sending
such
weapons
as
he
desired
,
he
caused
his
people
with
twentie
devices
to
obtaine
them
.
At
last
by
ambuscadoes
at
our
very
Ports
they
would
take
them
perforce
,
surprise
vs
at
worke
,
or
any
way
;
which
was
so
long
permitted
,
they
became
so
insolent
there
was
no
rule
;
the
command
from
England
was
so
strait
not
to
offend
them
,
The
Presidents
weaknesse
.
as
our
authoritie-bearers
(
keeping
their
houses
)
would
rather
be
any
thing
then
peace-breakers
.
This
charitable
humor
prevailed
,
till
well
it
chanced
they
medled
with
Captaine
Smith
,
who
without
farther
deliberation
gaue
them
such
an
incounter
,
as
some
he
so
hunted
vp
and
downe
the
Isle
,
Smiths
attempt
to
suppresse
the
Salvages
insolencies
.
some
he
so
terrified
with
whipping
,
beating
,
and
impriso●ment
,
as
for
revenge
they
surprised
two
of
our
forraging
disorderly
souldiers
,
and
having
assembled
their
forces
,
boldly
threatned
at
our
Ports
to
force
Smith
to
redeliver
seven
Salvages
,
which
for
their
villanies
he
detained
prisoners
,
or
we
were
all
but
dead
men
.
But
to
try
their
furies
he
sallied
out
amongst
them
,
and
in
lesse
then
an
houre
,
he
so
hampred
their
insolencies
,
they
brought
them
his
two
men
,
desiring
peace
without
any
further
composition
for
their
prisoners
.
Those
he
examined
,
and
caused
them
all
beleeue
,
by
severall
vollies
of
shot
one
of
their
companions
was
shot
to
death
,
because
they
would
not
confesse
their
intents
and
plotters
of
those
villanies
.
And
thus
they
all
agreed
in
one
point
,
they
were
directed
onely
by
Powhatan
to
obtaine
him
our
weapons
,
to
cut
our
owne
throats
,
with
the
manner
where
,
how
,
and
when
,
Powhatans
excuse
.
which
we
plainly
found
most
true
and
apparant
:
yet
he
sent
his
messengers
,
and
his
dearest
daughter
Pocahontas
with
presents
to
excuse
him
of
the
iniuries
done
by
some
rash
vntoward
Captaines
his
subiects
,
desiring
their
liberties
for
this
time
,
with
the
assurance
of
his
loue
for
ever
.
After
Smith
had
given
the
prisoners
what
correction
he
thought
fit
,
vsed
them
well
a
day
or
two
after
,
&
then
delivered
them
Pocahontas
,
for
whose
sake
onely
he
fayned
to
haue
saued
their
liues
,
and
gaue
them
libertie
.
The
patient
Councell
that
nothing
would
moue
to
warre
with
the
Salvages
,
would
gladly
haue
wrangled
with
Captaine
Smith
for
his
crueltie
,
yet
none
was
slaine
to
any
mans
knowledge
,
but
it
brought
them
in
such
feare
and
obedience
,
as
his
very
name
would
sufficiently
affright
them
;
where
before
,
wee
had
sometime
peace
and
warre
twice
in
a
day
,
and
very
seldome
a
weeke
,
but
we
had
some
trecherous
villany
or
other
.
The
fraught
of
this
Ship
being
concluded
to
be
Cedar
,
by
the
diligence
of
the
Master
,
A
ship
fraught
with
Cedar
.
and
Captaine
Smith
,
she
was
quickly
reladed
:
Master
Scrivener
was
neither
idle
nor
slow
to
follow
all
things
at
the
Fort
;
the
Ship
being
ready
to
set
sayle
,
Captaine
Martin
being
alwayes
very
sickly
,
and
vnserviceable
,
and
desirous
to
inioy
the
credit
of
his
supposed
Art
of
finding
the
golden
Mine
,
was
most
willingly
admitted
to
returne
for
England
.
For
He
hath
not
fill'd
his
lapp
,
That
still
doth
hold
it
oap
.
From
the
writings
of
Thomas
Studley
,
and
Anas
T●dkill
.
Their
Names
that
were
landed
in
this
Supply
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
-
Mathew
Scrivener
appointed
to
be
one
of
the
Councell
.
-
Gent.
-
Michaell
Phittiplace
.
-
William
Phittiplace
.
-
Ralph
Morton
.
-
Richard
Wyffing
.
-
Iohn
Taverner
.
-
William
Cantrell
.
-
Robert
Barnes
.
-
Richard
Fetherstone
.
-
George
Hill
.
-
George
Pretty
.
-
Nathaniell
Causy
.
-
Peter
Pory
.
-
Robert
Gutler
.
-
Michaell
Sicklemore
.
-
William
Bentley
.
-
Thomas
Coe
.
-
Doctor
Russell
.
-
Ieffrey
Abbot
.
-
Edward
Gurgana
.
-
Richard
Worley
.
-
Timothy
Leeds
.
-
Richard
Killingbeck
.
-
William
Spence
.
-
Richard
●rodger
.
-
Richard
Pots
.
-
Richard
Mullinax
.
-
William
Bayley
.
-
Francis
Perkins
.
-
Iohn
Harper
.
-
George
Forest.
-
Iohn
Nichols
.
-
William
Griuell
.
-
Labourers
.
-
Raymond
Goodison
.
-
William
Simons
.
-
Iohn
Spearman
.
-
Richard
Bristow
.
-
William
Perce
.
-
Iames
Watkins
.
-
Iohn
Bouth
.
-
Christopher
Rods.
-
Richard
Burket
.
-
Iames
Burre
.
-
Nicholas
Ven.
-
Francis
Perkins
.
-
Richard
Gradon
.
-
Rawland
Nelstrop
.
-
Richard
Savage
.
-
Thomas
Savage
.
-
Richard
Milmer
.
-
William
May.
-
Vere
.
-
Michaell
.
-
Bishop
Wiles
.
-
Taylers
.
-
Thomas
Hope
.
-
William
Ward
.
-
Iohn
Powell
.
-
William
Yong.
-
William
Beckwith
.
-
Larence
Towtales
.
-
Apothecaries
.
-
Thomas
Field
.
-
Iohn
Harford
.
-
Dani
:
Stallings
,
Ieweller
.
-
Will
:
Dawson
,
a
refiner
.
-
Abram
Ransack
,
a
refiner
.
-
Wil.
Iohnson
,
a
Goldsmith
.
-
Peter
Keffer
,
a
gunsmith
.
-
Rob.
Alberton
,
a
perfumer
.
-
Richard
Belfuld
,
a
Goldsmith
.
-
Post
Ginnat
,
a
Chirurg.
-
Iohn
Lewes
,
a
Cooper
.
-
Robert
Cotton
,
a
Tobacco-pipe-maker
.
-
Richard
Dole
,
a
Black-smith
.
-
And
divers
others
to
the
number
of
120.
CHAPTER
V.
The
Accidents
that
hapned
in
the
Discovery
of
the
Bay
of
Chisapeack
.
THe
prodigalitie
of
the
Presidents
state
went
so
deepe
into
our
small
store
,
that
Smith
and
Scrivener
tyed
him
and
his
Parasites
to
the
rules
of
proportion
.
But
now
Smith
being
to
depart
,
the
Presidents
authoritie
so
overswayed
the
discretion
of
Mr
Scrivener
,
that
our
store
,
our
time
,
our
strength
and
labours
were
idely
consumed
to
fulfill
his
phantasies
.
The
second
of
Iune
1608.
Smith
left
the
Fort
to
performe
his
Discovery
with
this
Company
.
-
Walter
Russell
,
Doctor
of
Physicke
.
-
Gentlemen
.
-
Ralfe
Murton
.
-
Thomas
Momford
.
-
William
Cantrill
.
-
Richard
Fetherston
.
-
Iames
Burne
.
-
Michell
Sicklemore
.
-
Souldiers
.
-
Ionas
Profit
.
-
Anas
Todkill
.
-
Robert
Small
.
-
Iames
Watkins
.
-
Iohn
Powell
.
-
Iames
Read
.
-
Richard
Keale
.
These
being
in
an
open
Barge
neare
three
tuns
burthen
,
leaving
the
Phoenix
a●
Cape
Henry
,
they
crossed
the
Bay
to
the
Easterne
shore
,
and
fell
with
the
Isles
called
Smiths
Isles
,
after
our
Captaines
name
.
The
first
people
we
saw
were
two
grim
and
stout
Salvages
vpon
Cape
Charles
,
with
long
poles
like
lauelings
,
headed
with
bone
,
they
boldly
demanded
what
we
were
,
and
what
we
would
;
but
after
many
circumstances
they
seemed
very
kinde
,
and
directed
vs
to
Accomack
,
the
habitation
of
their
Werowance
,
where
we
were
kindly
intreated
.
This
King
was
the
comliest
,
proper
,
civill
Salvage
we
incountred
.
His
Country
is
a
pleasant
fertile
clay
●oyle
,
some
small
creekes
;
good
Harbours
for
small
Barks
,
but
not
for
Ships
.
He
told
vs
of
a
strange
accident
lately
happened
him
,
and
it
was
,
two
children
being
dead
;
some
extreame
passions
,
A
strange
mortalitie
of
Salvages
.
or
dreaming
visions
,
phantasies
,
or
affection
moued
their
parents
againe
to
revisit
their
dead
carkases
,
whose
benummed
bodies
reflected
to
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
such
delightfull
countenances
,
as
though
they
had
regained
their
vitall
spirits
.
This
as
a
miracle
drew
many
to
behold
them
,
all
which
being
a
great
part
of
his
people
,
not
long
after
dyed
,
and
but
few
escaped
.
They
spake
the
language
of
Powhatan
,
wherein
they
made
such
descriptions
of
the
Bay
,
Isles
,
and
rivers
,
that
often
did
vs
exceeding
pleasure
.
Passing
along
the
coast
,
searching
every
inlet
,
and
Bay
,
fit
for
harbours
and
habitations
.
Seeing
many
Isles
in
the
midst
of
the
Bay
we
bore
vp
for
them
,
but
ere
we
could
obtaine
them
,
such
an
extreame
gust
of
wind
,
rayne
,
thunder
,
and
lightening
happened
,
that
with
great
danger
we
escaped
the
vnmercifull
raging
of
that
Ocean-like
water
.
The
highest
land
on
the
mayne
,
yet
it
was
but
low
,
Russels
Isles
.
we
called
Keales
hill
,
and
these
vninhabited
Isles
,
Russels
Isles
.
The
next
day
searching
them
for
fresh
water
,
we
could
find
none
,
the
defect
whereof
forced
vs
to
follow
the
next
Easterne
Channell
,
Wighcocomoco
.
which
brought
vs
to
the
river
of
Wighcocomoco
.
The
people
at
first
with
great
fury
seemed
to
assault
vs
,
yet
at
last
with
songs
and
daunces
and
much
mirth
became
very
tractable
,
but
searching
their
habitations
for
water
,
we
could
fill
but
three
barricoes
,
&
that
such
puddle
,
that
never
till
then
we
ever
knew
the
want
of
good
water
.
We
digged
and
searched
in
many
places
,
but
before
two
daies
were
expired
,
An
extreame
want
of
fresh
water
.
we
would
haue
refused
two
barricoes
of
gold
for
one
of
that
puddle
water
of
Wighcocomoco
.
Being
past
these
Isles
which
are
many
in
number
,
but
all
naught
for
habitation
,
falling
with
a
high
land
vpon
the
mayne
,
we
found
a
great
Pond
of
fresh
water
,
but
so
exceeding
hot
wee
supposed
it
some
bath
;
that
place
we
called
poynt
Ployer
,
in
honor
of
that
most
honourable
House
of
Mousay
in
Britaine
,
that
in
an
extreame
extremitie
once
relieued
our
Captaine
.
From
Wighcocomoco
to
this
place
,
all
the
coast
is
low
broken
Isles
of
Morap
,
growne
a
myle
or
two
in
breadth
,
and
ten
or
twelue
in
length
,
good
to
cut
for
hay
in
Summer
,
and
to
catch
fish
and
foule
in
Winter
:
but
the
Land
beyond
them
is
all
covered
over
with
wood
,
as
is
the
rest
of
the
Country
.
Being
thus
refreshed
in
crossing
ouer
from
the
maine
to
other
Isles
,
we
discouered
the
winde
and
waters
so
much
increased
with
thunder
,
lightning
,
and
raine
,
that
our
mast
and
sayle
blew
ouerbord
and
such
mighty
waues
ouerracked
vs
in
that
small
barge
that
with
great
labour
we
kept
her
from
sinking
by
freeing
out
the
water
.
Their
Barge
neare
sunke
in
a
gust
.
Two
dayes
we
were
inforced
to
inhabite
these
vninhabited
Isles
which
for
the
extremitie
of
gusts
,
thunder
,
raine
,
stormes
,
and
ill
wether
we
called
Limbo
.
Repairing
our
saile
with
our
shirts
,
we
set
sayle
for
the
maine
and
fell
with
a
pretty
convenient
riuer
on
the
East
called
Cuskarawaok
,
Cuskarawaock
.
the
people
ran
as
amazed
in
troups
from
place
to
place
,
and
diuers
got
into
the
tops
of
trees
,
they
were
not
sparing
of
their
arrowes
,
nor
the
greatest
passion
they
could
expresse
of
their
anger
.
Long
they
shot
,
we
still
ryding
at
an
Anchor
without
there
reatch
making
all
the
signes
of
friendship
we
could
.
The
next
day
they
came
vnarmed
,
with
euery
one
a
basket
,
dancing
in
a
ring
,
to
draw
vs
on
shore
:
but
seeing
there
was
nothing
in
them
but
villany
,
we
discharged
a
volly
of
muskets
charged
with
pistoll
shot
,
whereat
they
all
lay
tumbling
on
the
grownd
,
creeping
some
one
way
,
some
another
into
a
great
cluster
of
reedes
hard
by
;
where
there
companies
lay
in
Ambuscado
.
Towards
the
euening
we
wayed
,
&
approaching
the
shoare
,
discharging
fiue
or
six
shot
among
the
reedes
,
we
landed
where
there
lay
a
many
of
baskets
and
much
bloud
,
but
saw
not
a
Salvage
.
A
smoake
appearing
on
the
other
side
the
riuer
,
we
rowed
thither
,
where
we
found
two
or
three
little
houses
,
in
each
a
fire
,
there
we
left
some
peeces
of
copper
,
beads
,
bells
,
and
looking
glasses
,
and
then
went
into
the
bay
,
but
when
it
was
darke
we
came
backe
againe
.
Early
in
the
morning
foure
Salvages
came
to
vs
in
their
Canow
,
whom
we
vsed
with
such
courtesie
,
not
knowing
what
we
were
,
nor
had
done
,
hauing
beene
in
the
bay
a
fishing
,
bad●
vs
stay
and
ere
long
they
would
returne
,
which
they
did
and
some
twentie
more
with
them
;
with
whom
after
a
little
conference
,
two
or
three
thousand
men
women
&
children
came
clustring
about
vs
,
euery
one
presenting
vs
with
something
,
which
a
little
bead
would
so
well
require
,
that
we
became
such
friends
they
would
contend
who
should
fetch
vs
water
,
stay
with
vs
for
hostage
,
conduct
our
men
any
whither
,
and
giue
vs
the
best
content
.
Here
doth
inhabite
the
people
of
Sarapinagh
,
Nause
,
Arseek
,
and
Nantaquak
the
best
Marchants
of
all
other
Salvages
.
The
first
notice
o●
the
Massawomeks
,
They
much
extolled
a
great
nation
called
Massawomekes
,
in
search
of
whom
we
ret●●●ed
by
Limbo
:
this
riuer
but
onely
at
the
●nt●ance
is
very
narrow
,
and
the
people
of
small
stature
as
them
of
Wightcocomoco
,
the
Land
but
low
,
yet
it
may
proue
very
commodious
,
because
it
is
but
a
ridge
of
land
betwixt
the
Bay
and
the
maine
Ocean
.
Finding
this
Easterne
shore
,
shallow
broken
Isles
,
and
for
most
part
without
fresh
water
,
we
passed
by
the
straites
of
Limbo
for
the
Westerne
shore
:
so
broad
is
the
bay
here
,
we
could
scarce
perceiue
the
great
high
clifts
on
the
other
side
:
by
them
we
Anchored
that
night
and
called
them
R●ccards
Clift●s.
30.
leagues
we
sayled
more
Northwards
not
finding
any
inhabitants
,
leauing
all
the
Easterne
shore
,
lowe
Islandes
,
but
ouergrowne
with
wood
,
as
all
the
Coast
beyond
them
so
farre
as
wee
could
see
:
the
Westerne
shore
by
which
we
sayled
we
found
all
along
well
watered
,
but
very
mountanous
and
barren
,
the
vallies
very
fertill
,
but
extreame
thicke
of
small
wood
so
well
as
trees
,
and
much
frequented
with
Wolues
,
Beares
,
Deere
and
other
wild
beasts
.
We
passed
many
shallow
creekes
,
but
the
first
we
found
Nauigable
for
a
ship
,
we
called
Bolus
,
for
that
the
clay
in
many
places
vnder
the
clifts
by
the
high
water
marke
,
did
grow
vp
in
red
and
white
knots
as
gum
out
of
trees
;
and
in
some
places
so
participated
together
as
though
they
were
all
of
one
nature
,
excepting
the
coulour
,
the
rest
of
the
earth
on
both
sides
being
hard
sandy
grauell
,
Bolus
Riuer
.
which
made
vs
thinke
it
Bole-Armoniack
and
Terra
sigillata
.
When
we
first
set
sayle
some
of
our
Gallants
doubted
nothing
but
that
our
Captaine
would
make
too
much
hast
home
,
but
hauing
lien
in
this
small
barge
not
aboue
12.
or
14.
dayes
,
oft
tyred
at
the
Oares
,
our
bread
spoyled
with
wet
so
much
that
it
was
rotten
(
yet
so
good
were
their
stomacks
that
they
could
disgest
it
)
they
did
with
continuall
complaints
so
importune
him
now
to
returne
,
as
caused
him
bespeake
them
in
this
manner
.
Gentlemen
if
you
would
remember
the
memorable
history
of
Sir
Ralph
Layne
,
Smith●
speech
to
his
souldiers
.
how
his
company
importuned
him
to
proceed
in
the
discovery
of
Moratico
,
alleadging
they
had
yet
a
dog
,
that
being
boyled
with
Saxafras
leaues
,
would
richly
feede
them
in
their
returnes
;
then
what
a
shame
would
it
be
for
you
(
that
haue
bin
so
suspitious
of
my
tendernesse
)
to
force
me
returne
,
with
so
much
provision
as
we
haue
,
and
scarce
able
to
say
where
we
haue
beene
,
nor
yet
heard
of
that
we
were
sent
to
seeke
?
You
cannot
say
but
I
haue
shared
with
you
in
the
worst
which
is
past
;
and
for
what
is
to
come
,
of
lodging
,
dyet
,
or
whatsoeuer
,
I
am
contented
you
allot
the
worst
part
to
my selfe
.
As
for
your
feares
that
I
will
lose
my selfe
in
these
vnknowne
large
waters
,
or
be
swallowed
vp
in
some
stormie
gust
;
abandon
these
childish
feares
,
for
wor●e
then
to
past
●s
not
likely
to
happen
:
and
there
is
as
much
danger
to
returne
as
to
proceede
.
Regaine
therefore
your
old
spirits
for
returne
I
will
not
(
if
God
please
)
till
I
haue
〈◊〉
the
Massawomeks
,
found
Patawomek
,
The
discouery
of
Patawomek
.
or
the
head
of
this
water
you
conceit
to
be
endl●sse
.
Two
or
3.
dayes
we
expected
winde
&
wether
,
whose
aduerse
extremities
added
such
discouragement
,
that
three
or
foure
fell
sicke
,
whose
pittifull
complaints
caused
vs
to
to
returne
,
leauing
the
bay
some
nine
miles
broad
,
at
nine
and
ten
fadome
water
.
The
16.
of
Iune
we
fell
with
the
riuer
Patowomek
:
feare
being
gone
,
Ambuscadoes
of
Salvages
.
and
our
men
recovered
,
we
were
all
content
to
take
some
paines
,
to
know
the
name
of
that
seuen
mile
broad
riuer
:
for
thirtie
myles
sayle
,
we
could
see
no
inhabitants
:
then
we
were
conducted
by
two
Savages
vp
a
little
bayed
creeke
,
towards
Onawmanient
,
where
all
the
woods
were
layd
with
ambuscado's
to
the
number
of
three
or
foure
thousand
Salvages
,
so
strangely
paynted
,
grimed
and
disguised
,
shouting
,
yelling
and
crying
as
so
many
spirits
from
hell
could
not
haue
shewed
more
terrible
.
Many
brauado's
they
made
,
but
to
appeale
their
fury
,
our
Captaine
prepared
with
as
seeming
a
willingnesse
(
as
they
)
to
incounter
them
.
But
the
grazing
of
our
bullets
vpon
the
water
(
many
being
shot
on
purpose
they
might
see
them
)
with
the
Ecco
of
the
of
the
woods
so
amazed
them
,
as
downe
went
their
bowes
and
arrowes
;
(
and
exchanging
hostage
)
Iames
Watkins
was
sent
six
myles
vp
the
woods
to
their
Kings
habitation
.
We
were
kindly
vsed
of
those
Salvages
,
of
whom
we
vnderstood
,
they
were
commanded
to
betray
vs
,
by
the
direction
of
Powhatan
,
and
he
so
directed
from
the
discontents
at
Iames
towne
,
because
our
Captaine
did
cause
them
stay
in
their
country
against
their
w●lls
.
A
trecherous
proiect
.
The
like
incounters
we
found
at
Patowomek
Cecocawonee
and
diuers
other
places
:
but
at
Moyaones
,
Nacotchtant
and
Toegs
the
people
did
their
best
to
content
vs
.
Hauing
gone
so
high
as
we
could
with
the
bote
,
we
met
diuers
Saluages
in
Canowes
,
well
loaden
with
the
flesh
of
Beares
,
●eere
and
other
beasts
,
whereof
we
had
part
,
here
we
found
mighty
Rocks
,
growing
in
some
places
aboue
the
grownd
as
high
as
the
shrubby
trees
,
and
diuers
other
solid
quarries
of
diuers
tinctures
:
and
diuers
places
where
the
waters
had
falne
from
the
high
mountaines
they
had
left
a
tinctured
spangled
skurfe
,
that
made
many
bare
places
seeme
as
guilded
.
Digging
the
growne
aboue
in
the
highest
clifts
of
rocks
,
we
saw
it
was
a
claie
sand
so
mingled
with
yeallow
spangles
as
if
it
had
beene
halfe
pin-dust
.
In
our
returne
inquiring
still
for
this
Matchqueon
,
the
king
of
Patawomeke
gaue
vs
guides
to
conduct
vs
vp
a
little
riuer
called
Quiyough
,
vp
which
we
rowed
so
high
as
we
could
.
Leauing
the
bote
,
with
six
shot
,
and
diuers
Salvages
,
he
marched
seuen
or
eight
myle
before
they
came
to
the
mine
:
leading
his
hostages
in
a
small
chaine
they
were
to
haue
for
their
paines
,
being
proud
so
richly
to
be
adorned
.
The
mine
is
a
great
Rocky
mountaine
like
Antimony
;
A
myne
like
Antimony
.
wherein
they
digged
a
great
hole
with
shells
&
hatchets
:
and
hard
by
it
,
runneth
a
fayre
brooke
of
Christal-like
water
,
where
they
wash
a
way
the
drosse
and
keepe
the
remainder
,
which
they
put
in
little
baggs
and
sell
it
all
ouer
the
country
to
paint
there
bodyes
,
faces
,
or
Idols
;
which
makes
them
looke
like
Blackmores
dusted
over
with
siluer
.
With
so
much
as
we
could
carry
we
returned
to
our
bote
,
kindly
requiting
this
kinde
king
and
all
his
kinde
people
.
The
cause
of
this
discovery
was
to
search
this
mine
,
of
which
Newport
did
assure
vs
that
those
small
baggs
(
we
had
giuen
him
)
in
England
he
had
tryed
to
hold
halfe
siluer
;
but
all
we
got
proued
of
no
value
:
also
to
search
what
furrs
,
the
best
whereof
is
at
Cuscarawaoke
,
where
is
made
so
much
Rawranoke
or
white
beads
that
occasion
as
much
dissention
among
the
the
Salvages
,
as
gold
and
siluer
amongst
Christians
;
and
what
other
mineralls
,
riuers
,
rocks
,
nations
,
woods
,
fishings
,
fruites
,
victuall
,
and
what
other
commodities
the
land
afforded
:
and
whether
the
bay
were
endles●e
or
how
farre
it
extended
:
of
mines
we
were
all
ignorant
,
but
a
few
Beuers
,
Otters
,
Beares
,
Martins
and
minkes
we
found
,
and
in
diuers
places
that
aboundance
of
fish
,
lying
so
thicke
with
their
heads
aboue
the
water
,
as
for
want
of
nets
(
our
barge
driuing
amongst
them
)
we
attempted
to
catch
them
with
a
frying
pan
:
but
we
found
it
a
bad
instrument
to
catch
fish
with
:
An
aboundant
plenty
of
fish
.
neither
better
fish
,
more
pl●nty
,
nor
more
variety
for
smal
fish
,
had
any
of
vs
euer
seene
in
any
place
so
swimming
in
the
water
,
but
they
are
not
to
be
caught
with
frying
pans
:
some
small
codd
also
we
did
see
swim
close
by
the
shore
by
Smiths
Iles
,
and
some
as
high
as
Riccards
Clifts
.
And
some
we
haue
found
dead
vpon
the
shore
.
To
exprest
all
our
quarrels
,
trecheries
and
incounters
amongst
those
Salvages
I
should
be
too
tedious
:
How
to
deale
with
the
Salvages
.
but
in
breefe
,
at
all
times
we
so
incountred
them
,
and
curbed
their
insolencies
,
that
they
concluded
with
presents
to
purchase
peace
;
yet
we
lost
not
a
man
:
at
our
first
meeting
out
Captaine
euer
obserued
this
order
to
demand
their
bowes
and
arrowes
,
swordes
,
mantells
and
furrs
,
with
some
childe
or
two
for
hostage
,
whereby
we
could
quickly
perceiue
,
when
they
intended
any
villany
.
Hauing
finished
this
discouery
(
though
our
victuall
was
neere
spent
)
he
intended
to
see
his
imprisonment-acquaintances
vpon
the
riuer
of
Rapahanock
,
by
many
called
Toppahanock
,
but
our
bote
by
reason
of
the
ebbe
,
Captaine
Smith
neare
killed
with
a
Stingray
.
chansing
to
grownd
vpon
a
many
shoules
lying
in
the
entrances
,
we
spyed
many
fishes
lurking
in
the
reedes
:
our
Captaine
spotting
himselfe
by
nayling
them
to
the
grownd
with
his
sword
,
set
vs
all
a
fishing
in
that
manner
:
thus
we
tooke
more
in
owne
houre
then
we
could
eate
in
a
day
.
But
it
chansed
our
Captaine
taking
a
fish
from
his
sword
(
not
knowing
her
condition
)
being
much
of
the
fashion
of
a
Thornback
,
but
a
long
tayle
like
a
ryding
rodde
,
whereon
the
middest
is
a
most
poysoned
sting
,
of
two
or
three
inches
long
,
bearded
like
a
saw
on
each
side
,
which
she
strucke
into
the
wrest
of
his
arme
neere
an
inch
and
a
halfe
:
no
bloud
nor
wound
was
seene
,
but
a
little
blew
spot
,
but
the
torment
was
instantly
so
extreame
,
that
in
foure
houres
had
so
swolen
his
hand
,
arme
and
shoulder
,
we
all
with
much
sorrow
concluded
his
funerall
,
and
prepared
his
graue
in
an
Island
by
,
as
himselfe
directed
:
yet
it
pleased
God
by
a
precious
oyle
Docter
Russell
at
the
first
applyed
to
it
when
he
sounded
it
with
pro●e
(
ere
night
)
his
tormenting
paine
was
so
well
asswaged
that
he
eate
of
the
fish
to
his
supper
,
which
gaue
no
lesse
ioy
and
content
to
vs
then
ease
to
himselfe
,
for
which
we
called
the
Island
Stingray
Isle
after
the
name
of
the
fish
.
Hauing
neither
Chirurgian
,
nor
Chirurgery
,
The
Salvages
affrighted
with
their
owne
suspition
.
but
that
preseruatiue
oyle
we
presently
set
sayles
for
Iames
towne
,
passing
the
mouthes
of
the
riuers
of
Payankatank
,
&
Pamavnkee
,
the
next
day
we
safely
arriued
at
Kecougtan
.
The
simple
Salvages
seeing
our
Captaine
hurt
,
and
an
other
bloudy
by
breaking
his
shinne
,
our
numbers
of
bowes
,
arrowes
,
swords
,
mantles
,
and
furrs
,
would
needes
imagine
we
had
beene
at
warres
(
the
truth
of
these
accidents
would
not
satisfie
them
)
but
impatiently
importuned
vs
to
know
with
whom
.
Finding
their
aptnesse
to
beleeue
we
fayled
not
(
as
a
great
secret
)
to
tell
them
any
thing
that
might
affright
them
,
what
spoyle
we
had
got
and
made
of
the
Massawomeks
.
This
rumor
went
faster
vp
the
river
then
our
Barge
,
that
arrived
at
Waraskoyack
the
20
of
Iuly
;
where
trimming
her
with
painted
streamers
,
and
such
devises
as
we
could
,
we
made
them
at
Iames
towne
iealous
of
a
Spanish
Frigot
,
where
we
all
God
be
thanked
safely
arrived
the
21
of
Iuly
.
There
we
found
the
last
Supply
were
all
sicke
,
the
rest
some
lame
,
some
bruised
,
Needlesse
misery
at
Iames
towne
.
all
vnable
to
doe
any
thing
but
complaine
of
the
pride
and
vnreasonable
needlesse
crueltie
of
the
silly
President
,
that
had
riotously
consumed
the
store
:
and
to
fulfill
his
follies
about
building
him
an
vnnecessary
building
for
his
pleasure
in
the
woods
,
had
brought
them
all
to
that
misery
;
that
had
we
not
arrived
,
they
had
as
strangely
tormented
him
with
revenge
:
but
the
good
newes
of
our
Discovery
,
and
the
good
hope
we
had
by
the
Salvages
relation
,
that
our
Bay
had
stretched
into
the
South
Sea
,
or
somewhat
neare
it
,
appeased
their
fury
;
but
conditionally
that
Ratliffe
should
be
deposed
,
and
that
Captaine
Smith
would
take
vpon
him
the
government
,
as
by
course
it
did
belong
.
Their
request
being
effected
,
he
substituted
Mr
Scrivener
his
deare
friend
in
the
Presidency
,
equally
distributing
those
private
provisions
the
other
had
ingrossed
,
appointing
more
honest
officers
to
assist
master
Scrivener
(
who
then
lay
exceeding
sicke
of
a
Callenture
)
and
in
regard
of
the
weaknesse
of
the
company
,
and
heate
of
the
yeare
,
they
being
vnable
to
worke
,
he
left
them
to
liue
at
ease
,
to
recover
their
healths
,
but
imbarked
himselfe
to
finish
his
Discovery
.
Written
by
Walter
Russell
,
Anas
Todkill
,
and
Thomas
Momford
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Government
surrendred
to
Master
Scrivener
.
What
happened
the
second
Voyage
in
discovering
the
Bay
.
THe
24
of
Iuly
,
Captaine
Smith
set
forward
to
finish
the
discovery
with
twelue
men
:
their
names
were
Gentlemen
.
-
Nathaniell
Powell
.
-
Thomas
Momford
.
-
Richard
Fetherston
.
-
Michell
Sicklemore
.
-
Iames
Bourne
.
-
Anthony
Bagnall
,
Chir.
Souldiers
.
-
Ionas
Profit
.
-
Anas
Todkill
.
-
Edward
Pising
.
-
Richard
Keale
.
-
Iames
Watkins
.
-
William
Ward
.
The
wind
being
contrary
caused
our
stay
two
or
three
dayes
at
Kecoughtan
:
the
King
feasted
vs
with
much
mirth
,
his
people
were
perswaded
we
went
purposely
to
be
revenged
of
the
Massawomeks
.
The
Salvages
admire
fire-workes
.
In
the
evening
we
fired
a
few
rackets
,
which
flying
in
the
ayre
so
terrified
the
poore
Salvages
,
they
supposed
nothing
vnpossible
we
attempted
;
and
desired
to
assist
vs
.
The
first
night
we
anchored
at
Stingray
Isle
.
The
next
day
crossed
Patawomeks
river
,
and
hasted
to
the
river
Bolus
.
We
went
not
much
further
before
we
might
see
the
Bay
to
divide
in
two
heads
,
and
arriving
there
we
found
it
divided
in
foure
,
all
which
we
searched
so
farre
as
we
could
sayle
them
.
Two
of
them
we
found
inhabited
,
but
in
crossing
the
Bay
,
we
incountred
7
or
8
Canowes
full
of
Massawomeks
,
An
Incounter
with
the
Massawomeks
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
.
we
seeing
them
prepare
to
assault
vs
,
left
our
Oares
and
made
way
with
our
sayle
to
incounter
them
,
yet
were
we
but
fiue
with
our
Captaine
that
could
stand
,
for
within
2
dayes
after
we
left
Kecoughtan
,
the
rest
(
being
all
of
the
last
supply
)
were
sicke
almost
●o
death
,
vntill
they
were
seasoned
to
the
Country
.
Having
shut
them
vnder
our
Tarpawling
,
we
put
their
hats
vpon
stickes
by
the
Barges
side
,
and
betwixt
two
hats
a
man
with
two
peeces
,
to
make
vs
seeme
many
,
and
so
we
thinke
the
Indians
supposed
those
hats
to
be
men
,
for
they
fled
with
all
possible
speed
to
the
shore
,
and
there
stayed
,
staring
at
the
sayling
of
our
barge
till
we
anchored
right
against
them
.
Long
it
was
ere
we
could
draw
them
to
come
vnto
vs
.
At
last
they
sent
two
of
their
company
vnarmed
in
a
Canow
,
the
rest
all
followed
to
second
them
if
neede
required
.
These
two
being
but
each
presented
with
a
bell
,
brought
aboord
all
their
fellowes
,
presenting
our
Captaine
with
venison
,
beares
flesh
,
fish
,
bowes
,
arrowes
,
clubs
,
targets
,
and
beares-skinnes
.
We
vnderstood
them
nothing
at
all
,
but
by
signes
,
whereby
they
signified
vnto
vs
they
had
beene
at
warres
with
the
Tockwoghes
,
the
which
they
confirmed
by
shewing
vs
their
greene
wounds
,
but
the
night
parting
vs
,
we
imagined
they
appointed
the
next
morning
to
meete
,
but
after
that
we
never
saw
them
.
An
Incounter
with
the
Tockwhoghs
.
Entring
the
river
of
Tockwogh
,
the
Salvages
all
armed
,
in
a
fleete
of
boats
,
after
their
barbarous
manner
,
round
invironed
vs
;
so
it
chanced
one
of
them
could
speake
the
language
of
Powhatan
,
who
perswaded
the
rest
to
a
friendly
parley
.
But
when
they
saw
vs
furnished
with
the
Massawomeks
weapons
,
and
we
faining
the
invention
of
Kecoughtan
,
to
haue
taken
them
perforce
;
they
conducted
vs
to
their
pallizado●d
towne
,
mantelled
with
the
barkes
of
trees
,
with
scaffolds
like
mounts
,
brested
about
with
brests
very
formally
.
Their
men
,
women
,
and
children
with
daunces
,
songs
,
fruits
,
furres
,
and
what
they
had
,
kindly
welcommed
vs
,
spreading
mat●
for
vs
to
sit
on
,
stretching
their
best
abilities
to
expresse
their
loues
.
Hatchets
from
the
Sasquesahanocks
.
Many
hatchets
,
kniues
,
peeces
of
iron
,
and
brasse
,
we
saw
amongst
them
,
which
they
reported
to
haue
from
the
Sasquesahanocks
,
a
mightie
people
and
mortall
enemies
with
the
Massawomeks
.
The
Sasquesahanocks
inhabit
vpon
the
chiefe
Spring
of
these
foure
branches
of
the
Bayes
head
,
two
dayes
iourney
higher
then
our
barge
could
passe
for
rocks
,
yet
we
prevailed
with
the
Interpreter
to
take
with
him
another
Interpreter
,
to
perswade
the
Sasquesahanocks
to
come
visit
vs
,
for
their
language
are
different
.
Three
or
foure
dayes
we
expected
their
returne
,
then
sixtie
of
those
gyant-like
people
came
downe
,
with
presents
of
Venison
,
Tobacco
pipes
three
foot
in
length
,
Baskets
,
Targets
,
Bowes
and
Arrowes
.
Fiue
of
their
chiefe
Werowances
came
boldly
aboord
vs
to
crosse
the
Bay
for
Tockwhogh
,
leaving
their
men
and
Canowes
;
the
wind
being
so
high
they
durst
not
passe
.
Our
order
was
daily
to
haue
Prayer
,
with
a
Psalme
,
at
which
solemnitie
the
poore
Salvages
much
wondred
,
our
Prayers
being
done
,
a
while
they
were
busied
with
a
consultation
till
they
had
contrived
their
businesse
.
Then
they
began
in
a
most
passionate
manner
to
hold
vp
their
hands
to
the
Sunne
,
with
a
most
fearefull
song
,
The
Sasquesahanocks
offer
to
the
English
.
then
imbracing
our
Captaine
,
they
began
to
adore
him
in
like
manner
:
though
he
rebuked
them
,
yet
they
proceeded
till
their
song
was
finished
:
which
done
with
a
most
strange
furious
action
,
and
a
hellish
voyce
,
began
an
Oration
of
their
loues
;
that
ended
,
with
a
great
painted
Beares
skin
they
covered
him
:
then
one
ready
with
a
great
chayne
of
white
Beads
,
weighing
at
least
six
or
seaven
pound
,
hung
it
about
his
necke
,
the
others
had
18
mantels
,
made
of
divers
sorts
of
skinnes
sowed
together
;
all
these
with
many
other
toyes
they
layd
at
his
feete
,
stroking
their
ceremonious
hands
about
his
necke
for
his
Creation
to
be
their
Governour
and
Protector
,
promising
their
aydes
,
victualls
,
or
what
they
had
to
be
his
,
if
he
would
stay
with
them
,
to
defend
and
revenge
them
of
the
Massawomecks
.
But
we
left
them
at
Tockwhogh
,
sorrowing
for
our
departure
,
yet
we
promised
the
next
yeare
againe
to
visit
them
.
Many
descriptions
and
discourses
they
made
vs
,
of
Atquanachuck
,
Massawomek
,
&
other
people
,
signifying
they
inhabit
vpon
a
great
water
beyond
the
mountaines
,
which
we
vnderstood
to
be
some
great
lake
,
or
the
river
of
Canada
:
and
from
the
French
to
haue
their
hatchets
and
Commodities
by
trade
.
These
know
no
more
of
the
territories
of
Powhatan
,
then
his
name
,
and
he
as
little
of
them
,
but
the
Atquanachuks
are
on
the
Ocean
Sea
.
The
highest
mountaine
we
saw
Northward
wee
called
Perigrines
mount
,
and
a
rocky
river
,
where
the
Massawomeks
went
vp
,
Willowbyes
river
,
in
honor
of
the
towne
our
Captaine
was
borne
in
,
and
that
honorable
house
the
Lord
Willowby
,
his
most
honored
good
friend
.
The
Sasquesahanocks
river
we
called
Smiths
falles
;
the
next
poynt
to
Tockwhogh
,
Pisings
poynt
;
the
next
it
poynt
Bourne
.
Powells
Isles
and
Smals
poynt
is
by
the
river
Bolus
;
and
the
little
Bay
at
the
head
Profits
poole
;
Watkins
,
Reads
,
and
Momfords
poynts
are
on
each
side
Limbo
;
Ward
,
Cantrell
,
and
Sicklemore
,
betwixt
Patawomek
and
Pamavnk●e
,
after
the
names
of
the
discoverers
.
In
all
those
places
and
the
furthest
we
came
vp
the
rivers
,
we
cut
in
trees
so
many
crosses
as
we
would
,
and
in
many
places
made
holes
in
trees
,
wherein
we
writ
notes
,
and
in
some
places
crosses
of
brasse
,
to
signifie
to
any
,
Englishmen
had
beene
there
.
Thus
having
sought
all
the
inlets
and
rivers
worth
noting
,
we
returned
to
discover
the
river
of
Pawtuxunt
;
these
people
we
found
very
tractable
,
Pawtuxunt
,
R.
and
more
civill
then
any
,
we
promised
them
,
as
also
the
Patawomeks
to
revenge
them
of
the
Massawomeks
,
but
our
purposes
were
crossed
.
In
the
discovery
of
this
river
some
call
Rapathanock
,
Rapahanock
,
R.
we
were
kindly
entertained
by
the
people
of
Moraughtacund
;
here
we
incountered
our
old
friend
Mosco
,
a
lusty
Salvage
of
Wighcocomoco
vpon
the
river
of
Patawomek
,
we
supposed
him
some
French
mans
sonne
,
because
he
had
a
thicke
blacke
bush
beard
,
and
the
Salvages
seldome
haue
any
at
all
,
of
which
he
was
not
a
little
proud
,
The
exceeding
loue
of
the
Salvage
Mosco
.
to
see
so
many
of
his
Country-men
.
Wood
and
water
he
would
fetch
vs
,
guide
vs
any
whether
,
nay
,
cause
divers
of
his
Countrymen
helpe
vs
towe
against
winde
or
tyde
from
place
to
place
till
we
came
to
Patawomek
:
there
he
rested
till
we
returned
from
the
head
of
the
river
,
and
occasioned
our
conduct
to
the
mine
we
supposed
Antimony
.
And
in
the
place
he
fayled
not
to
doe
vs
all
the
good
he
could
,
perswading
vs
in
any
case
not
to
goe
to
the
Rapahanocks
,
for
they
would
kill
vs
for
being
friends
with
the
Moraughtacunds
that
but
lately
had
stolne
three
of
the
Kings
women
.
This
we
did
thinke
was
but
that
his
friends
might
onely
haue
our
trade
:
so
we
crossed
the
river
to
the
Rapahanocks
.
Our
fight
with
the
Rapahanocks
.
There
some
12
or
16
standing
on
the
shore
,
directed
vs
a
little
Creeke
where
was
good
landing
,
and
Commodities
for
vs
in
three
or
foure
Canowes
we
saw
lie
there
:
but
according
to
our
custome
,
we
demanded
to
exchange
a
man
in
signe
of
loue
,
which
after
they
had
a
little
consulted
,
foure
or
fiue
came
vp
to
the
middles
,
to
fetch
our
man
,
and
leaue
vs
one
of
them
,
shewing
we
need
not
feare
them
,
for
they
had
neither
clubs
,
bowes
,
nor
arrowes
.
Notwithstanding
,
Anas
Todkill
,
being
sent
on
shore
to
see
if
he
could
discover
any
Ambuscadoes
,
or
what
they
had
,
desired
to
goe
over
the
playne
to
fetch
some
wood
,
but
they
were
vnwilling
,
except
we
would
come
into
the
Creeke
,
where
the
boat
might
come
close
ashore
.
Todkill
by
degrees
having
got
some
two
stones
throwes
vp
the
playne
,
perceived
two
or
three
hundred
men
(
as
he
thought
)
behind
the
trees
,
so
that
offering
to
returne
to
the
Boat
,
the
Salvages
assayed
to
carry
him
away
perforce
,
that
he
called
to
vs
we
were
betrayed
,
and
by
that
he
had
spoke
the
word
,
our
hostage
was
over-boord
,
but
Watkins
his
keeper
slew
him
in
the
water
.
Immediatly
we
let
fly
amongst
them
,
so
that
they
fled
,
&
Todkill
escaped
,
yet
they
shot
so
fast
that
he
fell
flat
on
the
ground
ere
he
could
recover
the
boat
.
Here
the
Massawomek
Targets
stood
vs
in
good
stead
,
for
vpon
Mosco's
words
,
we
had
set
them
about
the
forepart
of
our
Boat
like
a
forecastle
,
from
whence
we
securely
beat
the
Salvages
from
off
the
plaine
without
any
hurt
:
yet
they
shot
more
then
a
thousand
Arrowes
,
and
then
fled
into
the
woods
.
Arming
our selues
with
these
light
Targets
(
which
are
made
of
little
small
sticks
woven
betwixt
strings
of
their
hempe
and
silke
grasse
,
as
is
our
Cloth
,
but
so
firmely
that
no
arrow
can
possibly
pierce
them
:
)
we
rescued
Todkill
,
who
was
all
bloudy
by
some
of
them
who
were
shot
by
vs
that
held
him
,
but
as
God
pleased
he
had
no
hurt
;
and
following
them
vp
to
the
woods
,
we
found
some
slaine
,
and
in
divers
places
much
bloud
.
It
seems
all
their
arrowes
were
spent
,
for
we
heard
no
more
of
them
.
Their
Canows
we
tooke
;
the
arrowes
we
found
we
broke
,
saue
them
we
kept
for
Mosco
,
to
whom
we
gaue
the
Canowes
for
his
kindnesse
,
that
entertained
vs
in
the
best
trivmphing
manner
,
and
warlike
order
in
armes
of
conquest
he
could
procure
of
the
Moraughtacunds
.
The
Salvages
disguised
like
bushes
fight
.
The
rest
of
the
day
we
spent
in
accomodating
our
Boat
,
in
stead
of
thoules
wee
made
stickes
like
Bedstaues
,
to
which
we
fastened
so
many
of
our
Massawomek
Targets
,
that
invironed
her
as
wast
clothes
.
The
next
morning
we
went
vp
the
river
,
and
our
friend
Mosco
followed
vs
along
the
shore
,
and
at
last
desired
to
goe
with
vs
in
our
Boat
.
But
as
we
passed
by
Pisacack
,
Matchopeak
,
and
Mecuppom
,
three
Townes
situated
vpon
high
white
clay
clifts
;
the
other
side
all
a
low
playne
marish
,
and
the
river
there
but
narrow
.
Thirtie
or
fortie
of
the
Rapahanocks
,
had
so
accommodated
themselues
with
branches
,
as
we
tooke
them
for
little
bushes
growing
among
the
sedge
,
still
seeing
their
arrowes
strike
the
Targets
,
and
dropped
in
the
river
:
where-at
Mosco
fell
flat
in
the
Boat
on
his
face
,
crying
the
Rapahanocks
,
which
presently
we
espied
to
be
the
bushes
,
which
at
our
first
volley
fell
downe
in
the
sedge
:
when
wee
were
neare
halfe
a
myle
from
them
,
they
shewed
themselues
dauncing
and
singing
very
merrily
.
The
Kings
of
Pissassack
,
Nandtaughtacund
,
and
Cuttatawomen
,
vsed
vs
kindly
,
and
all
their
people
neglected
not
any
thing
to
Mosco
to
bring
vs
to
them
.
Betwixt
Secobeck
and
Massawteck
is
a
small
Isle
or
two
,
which
causeth
the
river
to
be
broader
then
ordinary
;
there
it
pleased
God
to
take
one
of
our
Company
called
Mr
Fetherstone
,
that
all
the
time
he
had
beene
in
this
Country
,
had
behaved
himselfe
,
honestly
,
valiantly
,
and
industriously
,
where
in
a
little
Bay
we
called
Fetherstones
Bay
wee
buryed
him
with
a
volley
of
shot
:
the
rest
notwithstanding
their
ill
dyet
,
and
bad
lodging
,
crowded
in
so
small
a
Barge
,
in
so
many
dangers
never
resting
,
but
alwayes
tossed
to
and
againe
,
had
all
well
recovered
their
healths
.
The
next
day
wee
sayled
so
high
as
our
Boat
would
float
,
there
setting
vp
crosses
,
and
graving
our
names
in
the
trees
.
Our
Sentinell
saw
an
arrow
fall
by
him
,
though
we
had
ranged
vp
and
downe
more
then
an
houre
in
digging
in
the
earth
,
looking
of
stones
,
herbs
,
and
springs
,
not
seeing
where
a
Salvage
could
well
hide
himselfe
.
Our
fight
with
the
Manahaacks
.
Vpon
the
alarum
by
that
we
had
recovered
our
armes
,
there
was
about
an
hundred
nimble
Indians
skipping
from
tree
to
tree
,
letting
fly
their
arrows
so
fast
as
they
could
:
the
trees
here
served
vs
for
Baricadoes
as
well
as
they
.
But
Mosco
did
vs
more
service
then
we
expected
,
for
having
shot
away
his
quiver
of
Arrowes
,
he
ran
to
the
Boat
for
more
.
The
Arrowes
of
Mosco
at
the
first
made
them
pause
vpon
the
matter
,
thinking
by
his
bruit
and
skipping
,
there
were
many
Salvages
.
About
halfe
an
houre
this
continued
,
A
Salvage
shot
and
taken
prisoner
.
then
they
all
vanished
as
suddainly
as
they
approached
.
Mosco
followed
them
so
farre
as
he
could
see
vs
,
till
they
were
out
of
sight
.
As
we
returned
there
lay
a
Salvage
as
dead
,
shot
in
the
knee
,
but
taking
him
vp
we
found
he
had
life
,
which
Mosco
seeing
,
never
was
Dog
more
furious
against
a
Beare
,
then
Mosco
was
to
haue
beat
out
his
braines
,
so
we
had
him
to
our
Boat
,
where
our
Chirurgian
who
went
with
vs
to
cure
our
Captaines
hurt
of
the
Stingray
,
so
dressed
this
Salvage
that
within
an
houre
after
he
looked
somewhat
chearefully
,
and
did
eate
and
speake
.
In
the
meane
time
we
contented
Mosco
in
helping
him
to
gather
vp
their
arrowes
,
which
were
an
armefull
,
whereof
he
gloried
not
a
little
.
Then
we
desired
Mosco
to
know
what
he
was
,
and
what
Countries
were
beyond
the
mountaines
;
the
poore
Salvage
mildly
answered
,
he
and
all
with
him
were
of
Hasinninga
,
where
there
are
three
Kings
more
,
like
vnto
them
,
namely
the
King
of
Stegora
,
the
King
of
Tauxuntania
,
and
the
King
of
Shakahonea
,
that
were
come
to
Moha●kahod
,
which
is
onely
a
hunting
Towne
,
and
the
bounds
betwixt
the
Kingdome
of
the
Mannahocks
,
and
the
Nandtaughtacunds
,
but
hard
by
where
we
were
.
We
demanded
why
they
came
in
that
manner
to
betray
vs
,
that
came
to
them
in
peace
,
and
to
seeke
their
loues
;
he
answered
,
they
heard
we
were
a
people
come
from
vnder
the
world
,
to
take
their
world
from
them
.
We
asked
him
how
many
worlds
he
did
know
,
he
replyed
,
he
knew
no
more
but
that
which
was
vnder
the
skie
that
covered
him
,
which
were
the
Powhatans
,
with
the
Monacans
,
and
the
Massawomeks
,
that
were
higher
vp
in
the
mountaines
.
Then
we
asked
him
what
was
beyond
the
mountaines
,
His
relation
of
their
countries
.
he
answered
the
Sunne
:
but
of
any
thing
els
he
knew
nothing
;
[
](A12461-e37270-b)*
*
They
cannot
trauell
but
where
the
woods
are
burnt
.
because
the
woods
were
not
burnt
.
These
and
many
such
questions
wee
demanded
,
concerning
the
Massawomeks
,
the
Monacans
,
their
owne
Country
,
and
where
were
the
Kings
of
Stegora
,
Tauxsintania
,
and
the
rest
.
The
Monacans
he
sayd
were
their
neighbours
and
friends
,
and
did
dwell
as
they
in
the
hilly
Countries
by
small
rivers
,
liuing
vpon
rootes
and
fruits
,
but
chiefly
by
hunting
.
The
Massawomeks
did
dwell
vpon
a
great
water
,
and
had
many
boats
,
&
so
many
men
that
they
made
warre
with
all
the
world
.
For
their
Kings
,
they
were
gone
every
one
a
severall
way
with
their
men
on
hunting
:
But
those
with
him
came
thither
a
fishing
till
they
saw
vs
,
notwithstanding
they
would
be
altogether
at
night
at
Mahaskahod
.
For
his
relation
we
gaue
him
many
toyes
,
with
perswasions
to
goe
with
vs
,
and
he
as
earnestly
desired
vs
to
stay
the
comming
of
those
Kings
that
for
his
good
vsage
should
be
friends
with
vs
,
for
he
was
brother
to
Hasinninga
.
But
Mosco
advised
vs
presently
to
be
gone
,
for
they
were
all
naught
,
yet
we
told
him
we
would
not
till
it
was
night
.
All
things
we
made
ready
to
entertain
what
came
,
&
Mosco
was
as
diligent
in
trimming
his
arrowes
.
The
night
being
come
we
all
imbarked
,
for
the
riuer
was
so
narrow
,
had
it
beene
light
the
land
on
the
one
side
was
so
high
,
they
might
haue
done
vs
exceeding
much
mischiefe
.
All
this
while
the
K.
of
Hasinninga
was
seeking
the
rest
,
and
had
consultation
a
good
time
what
to
doe
.
But
by
their
espi●s
seeing
we
were
gone
,
it
was
not
long
before
we
heard
their
arrowes
dropping
on
every
side
the
Boat
;
we
cause●
our
Salvages
to
call
vnto
them
,
but
such
a
yelling
&
hallowing
they
made
that
they
heard
nothing
,
but
now
and
then
a
peece
,
ayming
so
neare
as
we
could
where
we
heard
the
most
voyces
.
More
then
12
myles
they
followed
vs
in
this
manner
;
then
the
day
appearing
,
we
found
our selues
in
a
broad
Bay
,
out
of
danger
of
their
shot
,
where
wee
came
to
an
anchor
,
and
fell
to
breakfast
.
Not
so
much
as
speaking
to
them
till
the
Sunne
was
risen
;
being
well
refreshed
,
we
vntyed
our
Targets
that
couered
vs
as
a
Deck
,
and
all
shewed
our selues
with
those
shields
on
our
armes
,
and
swords
in
our
hands
,
and
also
our
prisoner
Amoroleck
;
a
long
discourse
there
was
betwixt
his
Countrimen
and
him
,
how
good
wee
were
,
how
well
wee
vsed
him
,
how
wee
had
a
Patawomek
with
vs
,
loued
vs
as
his
life
,
that
would
haue
slaine
him
had
we
not
preserued
him
,
and
that
he
should
haue
his
libertie
would
they
be
but
friends
;
How
we
concluded
peace
with
the
foure
kings
of
Monahoke
.
and
to
doe
vs
any
hurt
it
was
impossible
.
Vpon
this
they
all
hung
their
Bowes
and
Quivers
vpon
the
trees
,
and
one
came
swimming
aboord
vs
with
a
Bow
tyed
on
his
head
,
and
another
with
a
Quiver
of
Arrowes
,
which
they
deliuered
our
Captaine
as
a
present
,
the
Captaine
hauing
vsed
them
so
kindly
as
he
could
,
told
them
the
other
three
Kings
should
doe
the
like
,
and
then
the
great
King
of
our
world
should
be
their
friend
,
whose
men
we
were
.
It
was
no
sooner
demanded
but
performed
,
so
vpon
a
low
Moorish
poynt
of
Land
we
went
to
the
shore
,
where
those
foure
Kings
came
and
receiued
Amoroleck
:
nothing
they
had
but
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
Tobacco-bags
,
and
Pipes
:
what
we
desired
,
none
refused
to
giue
vs
,
wondering
at
every
thing
we
had
,
and
heard
we
had
done
:
our
Pistols
they
tooke
for
pipes
,
which
they
much
desired
,
but
we
did
content
them
with
other
Commodities
,
and
so
we
left
foure
or
fiue
hundred
of
our
merry
Mannahocks
,
singing
,
dauncing
,
and
making
merry
,
and
set
sayle
for
Moraughtacund
.
In
our
returnes
we
visited
all
our
friends
,
How
we
became
friends
with
the
Rapahanocks
.
that
reioyced
much
at
our
Victory
against
the
Mannahocks
,
who
many
times
had
Warres
also
with
them
,
but
now
they
were
friends
,
and
desired
we
would
be
friends
with
the
Rapahanocks
,
as
we
were
with
the
Mannahocks
.
Our
Captaine
told
them
,
they
had
twise
assaulted
him
that
came
onely
in
loue
to
doe
them
good
,
and
therefore
he
would
now
burne
all
their
houses
,
destroy
their
corne
,
and
for
euer
hold
them
his
enemies
,
till
they
made
him
satisfaction
;
they
desired
to
know
what
that
should
be
:
he
told
them
they
should
present
him
the
Kings
Bow
and
Arrowes
,
and
not
offer
to
come
armed
where
he
was
;
that
they
should
be
friends
with
the
Moraughtacunds
his
friends
,
and
giue
him
their
Kings
sonne
in
pledge
to
performe
it
,
and
then
all
King
Iames
his
men
should
be
their
friends
.
Vpon
this
they
presently
sent
to
the
Rapahanocks
to
meete
him
at
the
place
where
they
first
fought
,
where
would
be
the
Kings
of
Nantautacund
and
Pissassac
:
which
according
to
their
promise
were
there
so
soone
as
we
;
where
Rapahanock
presented
his
Bow
and
Arrowes
,
and
confirmed
all
we
desired
,
except
his
sonne
,
having
no
more
but
him
he
could
not
liue
without
him
,
but
in
stead
of
his
sonne
he
would
giue
him
the
three
women
Moraughtacund
had
stol●e
.
This
was
accepted
:
and
so
in
three
or
foure
Canowes
,
so
many
as
could
went
with
vs
to
Moraughtacund
,
where
Mosco
made
them
such
relations
,
and
gaue
to
his
friends
so
many
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
that
they
no
lesse
loued
him
then
admired
vs
.
The
3
women
were
brought
our
Captaine
,
to
each
he
gaue
a
chayne
of
Beads
:
and
then
causing
Moraughtacund
,
Mosco
,
and
Rapahanock
stand
before
him
,
bid
Rapahanock
take
her
he
loued
best
,
and
Moraughtacund
chuse
next
,
&
to
Mosco
he
gaue
the
third
.
Vpon
this
away
went
their
Canowes
over
the
water
,
to
fetch
their
venison
,
and
all
the
provision
they
could
,
and
they
that
wanted
Boats
swam
over
the
river
:
the
darke
commanded
vs
then
to
rest
.
The
next
day
there
was
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
as
we
coniectured
,
six
or
seauen
hundred
,
dauncing
,
&
singing
,
and
not
a
Bow
nor
Arrow
seene
amongst
them
.
Mosco
changed
his
name
V●tasantascugh
,
which
we
interpret
Stranger
,
for
so
they
call
vs
.
All
promising
ever
to
be
our
friends
,
and
to
plant
Corne
purposely
for
vs
;
and
we
to
provide
hatchets
,
beads
,
and
copper
for
them
,
we
departed
,
giuing
them
a
Volley
of
shot
,
and
they
vs
as
loud
shouts
and
cryes
as
their
strengths
could
vtter
.
The
discovery
of
Payankatank
.
That
night
we
anchored
in
the
river
of
Payankatank
,
and
discovered
it
so
high
as
it
was
navigable
,
but
the
people
were
most
a
hunting
,
saue
a
few
old
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
that
were
tending
their
corne
,
of
which
they
promised
vs
part
when
we
would
fetch
it
,
as
had
done
all
the
Nations
where
ever
we
had
yet
beene
.
In
a
fayre
calme
,
rowing
towards
poynt
Comfort
,
we
anchored
in
Gosnolls
Bay
,
but
such
a
suddaine
gust
surprised
vs
in
the
night
with
thunder
and
rayne
,
that
we
never
thought
more
to
haue
seene
Iames
Towne
.
Yet
running
before
the
wind
,
we
sometimes
saw
the
Land
by
the
flashes
of
fire
from
heaven
,
by
which
light
onely
we
kept
from
the
splitting
shore
,
vntill
it
pleased
God
in
that
blacke
darknesse
to
preserue
vs
by
that
light
to
finde
poynt
Comfort
:
there
refreshing
our selues
,
because
we
had
onely
but
heard
of
the
Chisapeacks
&
Nandsamunds
,
we
thought
it
as
fit
to
know
all
our
neighbours
neare
home
,
as
so
many
Nations
abroad
.
So
setting
sayle
for
the
Southerne
shore
,
A
notable
trechery
of
the
Nandsamunds
.
we
sayled
vp
a
narrow
river
vp
the
country
of
Chisapeack
;
it
hath
a
good
channell
,
but
many
shoules
about
the
entrance
.
By
that
we
had
sayled
six
or
seauen
myles
,
we
saw
two
or
three
little
garden
plots
with
their
houses
,
the
shores
overgrowne
with
the
greatest
Pyne
and
Firre
trees
wee
ever
saw
in
the
Country
.
But
not
seeing
nor
hearing
any
people
,
and
the
riuer
very
narrow
,
we
returned
to
the
great
riuer
,
to
see
if
we
could
finde
any
of
them
.
Coasting
the
shore
towards
Nandsamund
,
which
is
most
Oyster-bankes
;
at
the
mouth
of
that
riuer
,
we
espied
six
or
seauen
Salvages
making
their
wires
,
who
presently
fled
:
ashore
we
went
,
and
where
they
wrought
we
threw
diuers
toyes
,
and
so
departed
.
Farre
we
were
not
gone
ere
they
came
againe
,
and
began
to
sing
,
and
daunce
,
and
recall
vs
:
and
thus
we
began
our
first
acquaintance
.
At
last
one
of
them
desired
vs
to
goe
to
his
house
vp
that
riuer
,
into
our
Boat
voluntarily
he
came
,
the
rest
ran
after
vs
by
the
shore
with
all
shew
of
loue
that
could
be
.
Seauen
or
eight
myles
we
sayled
vp
this
narrow
riuer
:
at
last
on
the
Westerne
shore
we
saw
large
Cornefields
,
in
the
midst
a
little
Isle
,
and
in
it
was
abundance
of
Corne
;
the
people
he
told
vs
were
all
a
hunting
,
but
in
the
Isle
was
his
house
,
to
which
he
inuited
vs
with
much
kindnesse
:
to
him
▪
his
wife
,
and
children
,
we
gaue
such
things
as
they
seemed
much
contented
them
.
The
others
being
come
,
desired
vs
also
to
goe
but
a
little
higher
to
see
their
houses
:
here
our
host
left
vs
,
the
rest
rowed
by
vs
in
a
Canow
,
till
we
were
so
far
past
the
Isle
the
riuer
became
very
narrow
.
Here
we
desired
some
of
them
to
come
abord
vs
,
wherat
pausing
a
little
,
they
told
vs
they
would
but
fetch
their
bows
and
arrowes
and
goe
all
with
vs
,
but
being
a-shore
and
thus
armed
,
they
perswaded
vs
to
goe
forward
,
but
we
could
neither
perswade
them
into
their
Canow
,
nor
into
our
Boat
.
This
gaue
vs
cause
to
prouide
for
the
worst
.
Farre
we
went
not
ere
seauen
or
eight
Canowes
full
of
men
armed
appeared
following
vs
,
staying
to
see
the
conclusion
.
The
fight
with
the
Chisapeacks
and
Nandsamund●
.
Presently
from
each
side
the
riuer
came
arrowes
so
fast
as
two
or
three
hundred
could
shoot
them
,
whereat
we
returned
to
get
the
open
.
They
in
the
Canowes
let
fly
also
as
fast
,
but
amongst
them
we
bestowed
so
many
shot
,
the
most
of
them
leaped
overboard
and
swam
ashore
,
but
two
or
three
escaped
by
rowing
,
being
against
their
playnes
:
our
Muskets
they
found
shot
further
then
their
Bowes
,
for
wee
made
not
twentie
shot
●re
they
all
retyred
behind
the
next
trees
.
Being
thus
got
out
of
their
trap
,
we
seised
on
all
their
Canowes
,
and
moored
them
in
the
midst
of
the
open
.
More
then
an
hundred
arrowes
stucke
in
our
Targets
,
and
about
the
boat
,
yet
none
hurt
,
onely
Anthony
Bagnall
was
shot
in
his
Hat
,
and
another
in
his
sleeue
.
But
seeing
their
multitudes
,
and
suspecting
as
it
was
,
that
both
the
Nandsamunds
,
and
the
Chisapeacks
were
together
,
we
thought
it
best
to
ryde
by
their
Canowes
a
while
,
to
bethinke
if
it
were
better
to
burne
all
in
the
Isle
,
or
draw
them
to
composition
,
till
we
were
prouided
to
take
all
they
had
,
which
was
sufficient
to
feed
all
our
Colony
:
but
to
burne
the
Isle
at
night
it
was
concluded
.
In
the
interim
we
began
to
cut
in
peeces
their
Canowes
,
and
they
presently
to
lay
downe
their
bowes
,
How
they
became
friends
.
making
signes
of
peace
:
peace
we
told
them
we
would
accept
,
would
they
bring
vs
their
Kings
bowes
and
arrowes
,
with
a
chayne
of
pearle
;
and
when
we
came
againe
giue
vs
foure
hundred
baskets
full
of
Corne
,
otherwise
we
would
breake
all
their
boats
,
and
burne
their
houses
,
and
corne
,
and
all
they
had
.
To
performe
all
this
they
alledged
onely
the
want
of
a
Canow
;
so
we
put
one
a
drift
&
bad
them
swim
to
fetch
her
:
and
till
they
performed
their
promise
,
wee
would
but
onely
breake
their
Canowes
.
They
cryed
to
vs
to
doe
no
more
,
all
should
be
as
we
would
:
which
presently
they
performed
,
away
went
their
bowes
and
arrowes
,
and
tagge
and
ragge
came
with
their
baskets
:
so
much
as
we
could
carry
we
tooke
,
and
so
departing
good
friends
,
we
returned
to
Iames
Towne
,
where
we
safely
arrived
the
7.
of
September
,
The
proce●ding
at
Iames
Towne
.
1608.
There
we
found
Mr
Scrivener
,
and
divers
others
well
recovered
:
many
dead
;
some
sicke
:
the
late
President
prisoner
for
mutiny
:
by
the
honest
diligence
of
Master
Scrivener
,
the
haruest
gathered
,
but
the
provision
in
the
store
much
spoyled
with
rayne
.
Thus
was
that
summer
(
when
little
wanted
)
consumed
and
spent
,
and
nothing
done
(
such
was
the
gouernment
of
Captaine
Ratliffe
)
but
onely
this
discovery
;
wherein
to
expresse
all
the
dangers
,
accidents
,
and
incounters
this
small
number
passed
in
that
small
Barge
,
by
the
scale
of
proportion
,
about
three
thousand
myles
,
with
such
watery
dyet
in
those
great
waters
and
barbarous
Countries
(
till
then
to
any
Christian
vtterly
vnknowne
)
I
rather
referre
their
merit
to
the
censure
of
the
courteous
and
experienced
Reader
,
then
I
would
be
tedious
or
partiall
being
a
partie
.
But
to
this
place
to
come
who
will
adventure
,
with
iudgements
guide
and
reason
how
to
enter
:
Finds
in
this
worlds
broad
sea
,
with
winde
and
tyde
,
Ther
's
safer
sayle
then
any
where
beside
,
But
'cause
to
wanton
novices
it
is
A
Province
full
of
fearefulnesse
I
wiss
;
Into
the
great
vast
deepe
to
venter
out
:
Those
shallow
rivers
let
them
coast
about
.
And
by
a
small
Boat
learne
there
first
,
and
marke
,
How
they
may
come
to
make
a
greater
Barke
.
Written
by
Anthony
Bagnall
,
Nathanaell
Powell
,
and
Anas
Todkill
.
CHAPTER
VII
.
The
Presidency
surrendred
to
Captaine
Smith
:
the
Arrivall
and
returne
of
the
second
Supply
.
And
what
happened
.
THe
tenth
of
September
,
by
the
Election
of
the
Councell
,
and
request
of
the
Company
,
Captaine
Smith
receiued
the
Letters
Patents
:
which
till
then
by
no
meanes
he
would
accept
,
though
he
was
often
importuned
therevnto
.
Now
the
building
of
Ratliffes
Pallace
stayed
as
a
thing
needlesse
;
the
Church
was
repaired
;
the
Store-house
recouered
;
buildings
prepared
for
the
Supplyes
,
we
expected
;
the
Fort
reduced
to
a
fiue-square
forme
;
the
order
of
the
Watch
renewed
;
the
squadrons
(
each
setting
of
the
Watch
)
trained
;
the
whole
Company
euery
Saturday
exercised
,
in
the
plaine
by
the
west
Bulwarke
,
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
we
called
Smithfield
:
where
sometimes
more
then
an
hundred
Salvages
would
stand
in
an
amazement
to
behold
,
how
a
fyle
would
batter
a
tree
,
where
he
would
make
them
a
marke
to
shoot
at
;
the
boats
trimmed
for
trade
,
which
being
sent
out
with
Lieutenant
Percy
,
in
their
Iourney
incountred
the
second
Supply
,
that
brought
them
backe
to
discover
the
Country
of
Monacan
.
How
or
why
Captaine
Newport
obtained
such
a
private
Commission
,
as
not
to
returne
without
a
lumpe
of
gold
,
a
certaintie
of
the
South
sea
,
or
one
of
the
lost
company
sent
out
by
Sir
Water
Raleigh
,
I
know
not
;
nor
why
he
brought
such
a
fiue
peeced
Barge
,
not
to
beare
vs
to
that
South
sea
,
till
we
had
borne
her
over
the
mountaines
,
which
how
farre
they
extend
is
yet
vnknowne
.
Powhatans
scorne
when
his
courtesie
was
most
deserved
.
As
for
the
Coronation
of
Powhatan
,
and
his
presents
of
Bason
and
Ewer
,
Bed
,
Bedstead
,
Clothes
,
and
such
costly
nouelties
,
they
had
beene
much
better
well
spared
then
so
ill
spent
,
for
wee
had
his
favour
much
better
onely
for
a
playne
peece
of
Copper
,
till
this
stately
kinde
of
soliciting
,
made
him
so
much
overvalue
himselfe
,
that
he
respected
vs
as
much
as
nothing
at
all
.
As
for
the
hyring
of
the
Poles
and
Dutch-men
,
to
make
Pitch
,
Tar
,
Glasse
▪
Milles
,
and
Sope
ashes
,
when
the
Country
is
replenished
with
people
,
and
necessaries
,
would
haue
done
well
,
but
to
send
them
and
seauentie
more
without
victualls
to
worke
,
was
not
so
well
aduised
nor
considered
of
,
as
it
should
haue
beene
.
Yet
this
could
not
haue
hurt
vs
had
they
beene
200.
though
then
we
were
130
that
wanted
for
our selues
.
For
we
had
the
Salvages
in
that
decorum
(
their
harvest
being
newly
gathered
,
that
we
feared
not
to
get
victuals
for
500.
No
better
way
to
overthrow
the
busines
then
by
our
instructors
.
Now
was
there
no
way
to
make
vs
miserable
,
but
to
neglect
that
time
to
make
prouision
whilst
it
was
to
be
had
,
the
which
was
done
by
the
direction
from
England
to
performe
this
strange
discovery
,
but
a
more
strange
Coronation
to
loose
that
time
,
spend
that
victualls
we
had
,
tyre
and
starue
our
men
,
hauing
no
meanes
to
carry
victuals
,
munition
,
the
hurt
or
sicke
,
but
on
their
owne
backes
.
How
or
by
whom
they
were
inuented
I
know
not
:
but
Captaine
Newport
we
onely
accounted
the
Author
,
who
to
effect
these
proiects
,
had
so
guilded
mens
hopes
with
great
promises
,
that
both
Company
and
Councell
concluded
his
resolution
for
the
most
part
:
God
doth
know
they
little
knew
what
they
did
,
nor
vnderstood
their
owne
estates
to
conclude
his
conclusions
,
against
all
the
inconveniences
the
foreseeing
President
alledged
.
Of
this
Supply
there
was
added
to
the
Councell
,
A
consultation
,
where
all
the
Councell
was
against
the
President
.
one
Captaine
Richard
Waldo
,
and
Captaine
Wynne
,
two
auncient
Souldiers
,
and
valiant
Gentlemen
,
but
yet
ignorant
of
the
busines
,
(
being
but
newly
arriued
.
)
Ratliffe
was
also
permitted
to
haue
his
voyce
,
&
Mr
Scrivener
,
desirous
to
see
strange
Countries
:
so
that
although
Smith
was
President
,
yet
the
Maior
part
of
the
Councell
had
the
authoritie
and
ruled
it
as
they
listed
.
As
for
clearing
Smiths
obiections
,
how
Pitch
and
Tarre
,
Wainscot
,
Clapbord
,
Glasse
,
and
Sope
ashes
,
could
be
provided
,
to
relade
the
ship
,
or
provision
got
to
liue
withall
,
when
none
was
in
the
Country
,
and
that
we
had
,
spent
,
before
the
ship
departed
to
effect
these
projects
.
The
answer
was
,
Captaine
Newport
vndertooke
to
fraught
the
Pinnace
of
twentie
tunnes
with
Corne
in
going
and
returning
in
his
Discovery
,
and
to
refraught
her
againe
from
Werowocomoco
of
Powhatan
.
Also
promising
a
great
proportion
of
victualls
from
the
Ship
;
inferring
that
Smiths
propositions
were
onely
devices
to
hinder
his
iourney
,
to
effect
it
himselfe
;
and
that
the
crueltie
he
had
vsed
to
the
Salvages
,
might
well
be
the
occasion
to
hinder
these
Designes
,
and
seeke
revenge
on
him
.
For
which
taxation
all
workes
were
left
,
and
120
chosen
men
were
appointed
for
Newports
guard
in
this
Discovery
.
But
Captaine
Smith
to
make
cleare
all
those
seeming
suspitions
,
that
the
Salvages
were
not
so
desperate
as
was
pretended
by
Captaine
Newport
,
and
how
willing
(
since
by
their
authoritie
they
would
haue
it
so
)
he
was
to
assist
them
what
he
could
,
because
the
Coronation
would
consume
much
time
,
he
vndertooke
himselfe
their
message
to
Powhatan
,
to
intreat
him
to
come
to
Iames
Towne
to
receiue
his
presents
.
And
where
Newport
durst
not
goe
with
lesse
then
120.
he
onely
tooke
with
him
Captaine
Waldo
,
Mr
Andrew
Buckler
,
Edward
Brinton
,
and
Samuel
Collier
:
with
these
foure
he
went
over
land
to
Werowocomoco
,
some
12
myles
;
Capt.
Smith
goeth
with
4.
to
Powhatan
,
when
Newport
feared
with
120.
there
he
passed
the
river
of
Pamavnkee
in
a
Salvage
Canow
.
Powhatan
being
30
myles
of
,
was
presently
sent
for
:
in
the
meane
time
,
Pocahontas
and
her
women
entertained
Captaine
Smith
in
this
manner
.
In
a
fayre
plaine
field
they
made
a
fire
,
before
which
▪
he
sitting
vpon
a
mat
,
suddainly
amongst
the
woods
was
heard
such
a
hydeous
noise
and
shreeking
,
that
the
English
betooke
themselues
to
their
armes
,
and
seized
on
two
or
three
old
men
by
them
,
supposing
Powhatan
with
all
his
power
was
come
to
surprise
them
.
But
presently
Pocahontas
came
,
willing
him
to
kill
her
if
any
hurt
were
intended
,
A
Virginia
Maske
.
and
the
beholders
,
which
were
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
satisfied
the
Captaine
there
was
no
such
matter
.
Then
presently
they
were
presented
with
this
anticke
;
thirtie
young
women
came
naked
out
of
the
woods
,
onely
covered
behind
and
before
with
a
few
greene
leaues
,
their
bodies
all
painted
,
some
of
one
colour
,
some
of
another
,
but
all
differing
,
their
leader
had
a
fayre
payre
of
Bucks
hornes
on
her
head
,
and
an
Otters
skinne
at
her
girdle
,
and
another
at
her
arme
,
a
quiver
of
arrowes
at
her
backe
,
a
bow
and
arrowes
in
her
hand
;
the
next
had
in
her
hand
a
sword
,
another
a
club
,
another
a
pot-sticke
;
all
horned
alike
:
the
rest
every
one
with
their
severall
devises
.
These
fiends
with
most
hellish
shouts
and
cryes
,
rushing
from
among
the
trees
,
cast
themselues
in
a
ring
about
the
fire
,
singing
and
dauncing
with
most
excellent
ill
varietie
,
oft
falling
into
their
infernall
passions
,
and
solemnly
againe
to
sing
and
daunce
;
having
spent
neare
an
houre
in
this
Mascarado
,
as
they
entred
in
like
manner
they
departed
.
Having
reaccommodated
themselues
,
they
solemnly
invited
him
to
their
lodgings
,
The
Womens
entertainement
.
where
he
was
no
sooner
within
the
house
,
but
all
these
Nymphes
more
tormented
him
then
ever
,
with
crowding
,
pressing
,
and
hanging
about
him
,
most
tediously
crying
,
Loue
you
not
me
?
loue
you
not
me
?
This
salutation
ended
,
the
feast
was
set
,
consisting
of
all
the
Salvage
dainties
they
could
devise
:
some
attending
,
others
singing
and
dauncing
about
them
;
which
mirth
being
ended
,
with
fire-brands
in
stead
of
Torches
they
conducted
him
to
his
lodging
.
Thus
did
they
shew
their
feats
of
armes
,
and
others
art
in
dauncing
:
Some
other
vs'd
there
oaten
pipe
,
and
others
voyces
chanting
.
Captaine
Smiths
message
.
The
next
day
came
Powhatan
:
Smith
delivered
his
message
of
the
presents
sent
him
,
and
redelivered
him
Namontack
he
had
sent
for
England
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
his
Father
Newport
,
to
accept
those
presents
,
and
conclude
their
revenge
against
the
Monacans
.
Wherevnto
this
subtile
Savage
thus
replyed
.
If
your
King
haue
sent
me
Presents
,
I
also
am
a
King
,
and
this
is
my
land
:
eight
dayes
I
will
stay
to
receiue
them
.
Powhatans
answer
.
Your
Father
is
to
come
to
me
,
not
I
to
him
,
nor
yet
to
your
Fort
,
neither
will
I
bite
at
such
a
bait
:
as
for
the
Monacans
I
can
revenge
my
owne
iniuries
,
and
as
for
Atquanachuk
,
where
you
say
your
brother
was
slaine
,
it
is
a
contrary
way
from
those
parts
you
suppose
it
;
but
for
any
salt
water
beyond
the
mountaines
,
the
Relations
you
haue
had
from
my
people
are
false
.
Wherevpon
he
began
to
draw
plots
vpon
the
ground
(
according
to
his
discourse
)
of
all
those
Regions
.
Many
other
discourses
they
had
(
yet
both
content
to
giue
each
other
content
in
complementall
Courtesies
)
and
so
Captaine
Smith
returned
with
this
Answer
.
Powhatans
Coronation
.
Vpon
this
the
Presents
were
sent
by
water
which
is
neare
an
hundred
myles
,
and
the
Captains
went
by
land
with
fiftie
good
shot
.
All
being
met
at
Werowocomoco
,
the
next
day
was
appointed
for
his
Coronation
,
then
the
presents
were
brought
him
,
his
Bason
and
Ewer
,
Bed
and
furniture
set
vp
,
his
scarlet
Cloke
and
apparell
with
much
adoe
put
on
him
,
being
perswaded
by
Namontack
they
would
not
hurt
him
:
but
a
soule
trouble
there
was
to
make
him
kneele
to
receiue
his
Crowne
,
he
neither
knowing
the
maiesty
nor
meaning
of
a
Crowne
,
nor
bending
of
the
knee
,
endured
so
many
perswasions
,
examples
,
and
instructions
,
as
tyred
them
all
;
at
last
by
leaning
hard
on
his
shoulders
,
he
a
little
stooped
,
and
three
having
the
crowne
in
their
hands
put
it
on
his
head
,
when
by
the
warning
of
a
Pistoll
the
Boats
were
prepared
with
such
a
volley
of
shot
,
that
the
King
start
vp
in
a
horrible
feare
,
till
he
saw
all
was
well
.
Then
remembring
himselfe
,
to
congratulate
their
kindnesse
,
he
gaue
his
old
shooes
and
his
mantell
to
Captaine
Newport
:
but
perceiving
his
purpose
was
to
discover
the
Monacans
,
he
laboured
to
divert
his
resolution
,
refusing
to
lend
him
either
men
or
guides
more
then
Namontack
;
and
so
after
some
small
complement
all
kindnesse
on
both
sides
,
in
requitall
of
his
presents
he
presented
Newport
with
a
heape
of
wheat
eares
that
might
containe
some
7
or
8
Bushels
,
and
as
much
more
we
bought
in
the
Towne
,
wherewith
we
returned
to
the
Fort.
The
discovery
of
Monacan
.
The
Ship
having
disburdened
her selfe
of
70
persons
,
with
the
first
Gentlewoman
and
woman-seruant
that
arrived
in
our
Colony
.
Captaine
Newport
with
120
chosen
men
,
led
by
Captaine
Waldo
,
Lieutenant
Percie
,
Captaine
Winne
,
Mr
West
,
and
Mr
Scrivener
,
set
forward
for
the
discovery
of
Monacan
,
leaving
the
President
at
the
Fort
with
about
80.
or
90.
(
such
as
they
were
)
to
relade
the
Ship
.
Arriving
at
the
Falles
we
marched
by
land
some
fortie
myles
in
two
dayes
and
a
halfe
,
and
so
returned
downe
the
same
path
we
went
.
Two
townes
we
discovered
of
the
Monacans
,
called
Massinacak
and
Mowhemenchouch
,
the
people
neither
vsed
vs
well
nor
ill
,
yet
for
our
securitie
we
tooke
one
of
their
petty
Kings
,
and
led
him
bound
to
conduct
vs
the
way
.
And
in
our
returnes
searched
many
places
we
supposed
Mines
,
about
which
we
spent
some
time
in
refyning
,
having
one
William
Gallicut
,
a
refyner
fitted
for
that
purpose
.
From
that
crust
of
earth
we
digged
,
he
perswaded
vs
to
beleeue
he
extracted
some
small
quantitie
of
silver
;
and
(
not
vnlikely
)
better
stuffe
might
be
had
for
the
digging
.
With
this
poore
tryall
,
being
contented
to
leaue
this
fayre
,
fertile
,
well
watered
Country
;
and
comming
to
the
Falles
,
the
Salvages
fayned
there
were
divers
ships
come
into
the
Bay
,
How
the
Salvages
deluded
Cap.
Newport
.
to
kill
them
at
Iames
Towne
.
Trade
they
would
not
,
and
finde
their
Corne
we
could
not
;
for
they
had
hid
it
in
the
woods
:
and
being
thus
deluded
,
we
arrived
at
Iames
Towne
,
halfe
sicke
,
all
complaining
,
and
tyred
with
toyle
,
famine
,
and
discontent
,
to
haue
onely
but
discovered
our
guilded
hopes
,
and
such
fruitlesse
certainties
,
as
Captaine
Smith
fortold
vs
.
But
those
that
hunger
seeke
to
slake
,
Which
thus
abounding
wealth
would
rake
:
Not
all
the
gemmes
of
Ister
shore
,
Nor
all
the
gold
of
Lydia's
store
,
Can
fill
their
greedie
appetite
;
It
is
a
thing
so
infinite
.
No
sooner
were
we
landed
,
but
the
President
dispersed
so
many
as
were
able
,
some
for
Glasse
,
others
for
Tarre
,
Pitch
,
and
Sope-ashes
,
leauing
them
with
the
Fort
to
the
Councels
oversight
,
but
30
of
vs
he
conducted
downe
the
river
some
5
myles
from
Iames
towne
,
to
learne
to
make
Clapbord
,
cut
downe
trees
,
and
lye
in
woods
.
Amongst
the
rest
he
had
chosen
Gabriel
Beadle
,
and
Iohn
Russell
,
the
onely
two
gallants
of
this
last
Supply
,
and
both
proper
Gentlemen
.
Strange
were
these
pleasures
to
their
conditions
;
yet
lodging
,
eating
,
and
drinking
,
working
or
playing
,
they
but
doing
as
the
President
did
himselfe
.
All
these
things
were
carried
so
pleasantly
as
within
a
weeke
they
became
Masters
:
making
it
their
delight
to
heare
the
trees
thunder
as
they
fell
;
but
the
Axes
so
oft
blistered
their
tender
fingers
,
that
many
times
every
third
blow
had
a
loud
othe
to
drowne
the
eccho
;
for
remedie
of
which
sinne
,
the
President
devised
how
to
haue
every
mans
othes
numbred
,
A
punishment
for
swearing
.
and
at
night
for
every
othe
to
haue
a
Cann
of
water
powred
downe
his
sleeue
,
with
which
every
offender
was
so
washed
(
himselfe
and
all
)
that
a
man
should
scarce
heare
an
othe
in
a
weeke
.
For
he
who
scornes
and
makes
but
iests
of
cursings
,
and
his
othe
,
He
doth
contemne
,
not
man
but
God
,
nor
God
,
nor
man
,
but
both
.
By
this
,
let
no
man
thinke
that
the
President
and
these
Gentlemen
spent
their
times
as
common
Wood-haggers
at
felling
of
trees
,
or
such
other
like
labours
,
or
that
they
were
pressed
to
it
as
hirelings
,
or
common
slaues
;
for
what
they
did
,
after
they
were
but
once
a
little
invred
,
it
seemed
and
some
conceited
it
,
onely
as
a
pleasure
and
recreation
,
yet
30
or
40
of
such
voluntary
Gentlemen
would
doe
more
in
a
day
then
100
of
the
rest
that
must
be
prest
to
it
by
compulsion
,
3.
Men
better
then
100.
but
twentie
good
workemen
had
beene
better
then
them
all
.
Master
Scrivener
,
Captaine
Waldo
,
and
Captaine
Winne
at
the
Fort
,
every
one
in
like
manner
carefully
regarded
their
charge
.
The
President
returning
from
amongst
the
woods
,
seeing
the
time
consumed
and
no
provision
gotten
,
(
and
the
Ship
lay
idle
at
a
great
charge
and
did
nothing
)
presently
imbarked
himselfe
in
the
discovery
barge
,
giving
order
to
the
Councell
to
send
Lieutenant
Percie
after
him
with
the
next
barge
that
arrived
at
the
Fort
;
two
Barges
he
had
himselfe
and
18
men
,
but
arriving
at
Chickahamania
,
The
Chickahamania's
forced
to
contribution
.
that
dogged
Nation
was
too
well
acquainted
with
our
wants
,
refusing
to
trade
,
with
as
much
scorne
and
insolency
as
they
could
expresse
.
The
President
perceiuing
it
was
Powhatans
policy
to
starue
vs
,
told
them
he
came
not
so
much
for
their
Corne
,
as
to
revenge
his
imprisonment
,
and
the
death
of
his
men
murthered
by
them
,
and
so
landing
his
men
and
readie
to
charge
them
,
they
immediately
fled
:
and
presently
after
sent
their
Ambassadors
with
corne
,
fish
,
foule
,
and
what
they
had
to
make
their
peace
,
(
their
Corne
being
that
yeare
but
bad
)
they
complained
extreamely
of
their
owne
wants
,
yet
fraughted
our
Boats
with
an
hundred
Bushels
of
Corne
,
and
in
like
manner
Lieutenant
Percies
,
that
not
long
after
arrived
,
and
having
done
the
best
they
could
to
content
vs
,
we
parted
good
friends
,
and
returned
to
Iames
towne
.
Though
this
much
contented
the
Company
,
A
bad
reward
for
well-doing
.
(
that
feared
nothing
more
then
starving
)
yet
some
so
envied
his
good
successe
,
that
they
rather
desired
to
hazzard
a
starving
,
then
his
paines
should
proue
so
much
more
effectuall
then
theirs
.
Some
proiects
there
were
invented
by
Newport
and
Ratliffe
,
not
onely
to
haue
deposed
him
,
but
to
haue
kept
him
out
of
the
Fort
;
for
that
being
President
,
he
would
leaue
his
place
and
the
Fort
without
their
consents
,
but
their
hornes
were
so
much
too
short
to
effect
it
,
as
they
themselues
more
narrowly
escaped
a
greater
mischiefe
.
All
this
time
our
old
Taverne
made
as
much
of
all
them
that
had
either
money
or
ware
as
could
be
desired
:
A
good
Taverne
in
Virginia
.
by
this
time
they
were
become
so
perfect
on
all
sides
(
I
meane
the
souldiers
,
saylers
,
and
Salvages
)
as
there
was
tenne
times
more
care
to
maintaine
their
damnabl●
and
private
trade
,
then
to
provide
for
the
Colony
things
that
were
necessary
.
Neither
was
it
a
small
policy
in
Newport
and
the
Marriners
to
report
in
England
we
had
such
plentie
,
A
bad
trade
of
the
masters
and
saylers
.
and
bring
vs
so
many
men
without
victuals
,
when
they
had
so
many
private
Factors
in
the
Fort
,
that
within
six
or
seauen
weeks
,
of
two
or
three
hundred
Axes
,
Chissels
,
Hows
,
and
Pick-axes
,
scarce
twentie
could
be
found
:
and
for
Pike-heads
,
shot
,
Powder
,
or
any
thing
they
could
steale
from
their
f●llowes
,
was
vendible
;
they
knew
as
well
(
and
as
secretly
)
how
to
convey
them
to
trade
with
the
Salvages
for
Furres
,
Baskets
,
Mussaneeks
,
young
Beasts
,
or
such
like
Commodities
,
as
exchange
them
with
the
Saylers
for
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Beefe
,
Porke
,
Aqua
vitae
,
Beere
,
Bisket
,
Oatmeale
,
and
Oyle
:
and
then
fayne
all
was
sent
them
from
their
friends
And
though
Virginia
affoorded
no
Furres
for
the
Store
,
yet
one
Master
in
one
voyage
hath
got
so
many
by
this
indirect
meanes
,
as
he
confessed
to
haue
sold
in
England
for
30l.
Those
are
the
Saint-seeming
Worthies
of
Virginia
,
that
haue
notwithstanding
all
this
meate
,
drinke
,
and
wages
;
but
now
they
begin
to
grow
weary
,
their
trade
being
both
perceived
and
prevented
;
none
hath
beene
in
Virginia
that
hath
observed
any
thing
,
which
knowes
not
this
to
be
true
,
and
yet
the
losse
,
the
scorne
,
the
misery
,
and
shame
,
was
the
poore
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
and
carelesse
Governours
,
who
were
all
thus
bought
&
sold
;
the
adventurers
cousened
,
and
the
action
overthrowne
by
their
false
excuses
,
informations
,
and
directions
.
By
this
let
all
men
iudge
,
how
this
businesse
could
prosper
,
being
thus
abused
●y
such
pilfring
occasions
.
And
had
not
Captaine
Newport
cryed
Peccavi
,
the
President
would
haue
discharged
the
ship
,
and
caused
him
to
haue
stayed
one
yeare
in
Virginia
,
to
learne
to
speake
of
his
owne
experience
.
Master
Scriveners
voyage
to
Werowocomoco
.
Master
Scrivener
was
sent
with
the
Barges
and
Pinnace
to
Werowocomoco
,
where
he
found
the
Salvages
more
readie
to
fight
then
trade
;
but
his
vigilancy
was
such
as
prevented
their
proiects
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
Namontack
got
three
or
foure
hogsheads
of
Corne
,
and
as
much
Pocones
,
which
is
a
red
roote
,
which
then
was
esteemed
an
excellent
Dye
.
Captaine
Newport
being
dispatched
,
with
the
tryals
of
Pitch
,
Tarre
,
Glasse
,
Frankincense
,
Sope
ashes
;
with
that
Clapboord
and
Waynscot
that
could
be
provided
:
met
with
Mr
Scrivener
at
poynt
Comfort
,
and
so
returned
for
England
.
We
remaining
were
about
two
hundred
.
¶
The
Copy
of
a
Letter
sent
to
the
Treasurer
and
Councell
of
Virginia
from
Captaine
Smith
,
then
President
in
VIRGINIA
.
Right
Honorable
,
&c.
I
Received
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
write
,
that
our
minds
are
so
set
vpon
faction
,
and
idle
conceits
in
diuiding
the
Country
without
your
consents
,
and
that
we
feed
You
but
with
ifs
&
ands
,
hopes
,
&
some
few
proofes
;
as
if
we
would
keepe
the
myste●y
of
the
businesse
to
our selues
:
and
that
we
must
expresly
follow
your
instructions
sent
by
Captain
Newport
:
the
charge
of
whose
voyage
amounts
to
neare
two
thousand
pounds
,
the
which
if
we
cannot
defray
by
the
Ships
returne
,
we
are
like
to
r●main
as
banished
men
.
To
these
particulars
I
humbly
intreat
your
Pardons
if
I
offend
you
with
my
rude
Answer
.
For
our
factions
,
vnlesse
you
would
haue
me
run
away
and
leaue
the
Country
,
I
ca●not
prevent
them
,
because
I
do
make
many
stay
that
would
els
fly
any
whether
.
For
the
i●le
Letter
sent
to
my
Lord
of
Salisbury
,
by
the
President
and
his
conf●derats
,
for
diuiding
the
Country
&c.
What
it
was
I
know
not
,
for
you
saw
no
hand
of
mine
to
it
;
nor
euer
dream't
I
of
any
such
matter
.
That
we
feed
you
with
hopes
,
&c.
Though
I
be
no
scholer
,
I
am
past
a
schoole
boy
;
and
I
desire
but
to
know
,
what
either
you
,
and
these
here
doe
know
,
but
that
I
haue
learned
to
tell
you
by
the
continuall
hazard
of
my
life
.
I
haue
not
concealed
from
you
any
thing
I
know
;
but
I
feare
some
cause
you
to
beleeue
much
more
then
is
true
.
Expresly
to
follow
your
direstions
by
Captaine
Newport
,
though
they
be
performed
,
I
was
directly
against
it
;
but
according
to
our
Commission
,
I
was
content
to
be
overrul●d
by
the
maior
part
of
the
Councell
,
I
feare
to
the
hazard
of
vs
all
;
which
now
is
generally
confessed
when
it
is
too
late
.
Onely
Captaine
Winne
and
Captaine
Waldo
I
haue
sworne
of
the
Councell
,
and
Crowned
Powhatan
according
to
you
instructions
.
For
th●
charge
of
this
Voyage
of
two
or
three
thousand
pounds
,
we
haue
not
receiued
the
value
of
an
hundred
pounds
.
And
for
the
quartred
Boat
to
be
borne
by
th●
Souldiers
over
the
Falles
,
Newport
had
120
of
the
best
men
he
could
chuse
.
If
he
had
burnt
her
to
ash●s
,
one
might
haue
carried
her
in
a
bag
,
but
as
she
is
,
fiue
hundred
cann●t
,
to
a
navigable
place
aboue
the
Falles
.
And
for
him
at
that
time
to
find
in
the
South
Sea
,
a
Mine
of
gold
;
or
any
of
them
sent
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
:
at
our
Consultation
I
told
them
was
as
likely
as
the
rest
.
But
during
this
great
discovery
of
thirtie
myles
,
(
which
might
as
well
haue
beene
done
by
one
man
,
and
much
more
,
for
the
value
of
a
pound
of
Copper
at
a
seasonable
tyme
)
they
had
the
Pinnace
and
all
the
Boats
with
th●m
,
but
one
that
remained
with
me
to
serue
the
Fort.
In
their
absence
I
followed
the
new
begun
workes
of
Pitch
and
Tarre
,
Glasse
,
Sope-ashes
,
and
Clapboord
,
whereof
some
small
quantities
we
haue
sent
you
.
But
if
you
rightly
consider
,
what
an
infinite
toyle
it
is
in
Russia
and
Swethland
,
where
the
woods
are
proper
for
naught
els
,
and
though
there
be
the
helpe
both
of
man
and
beast
in
those
ancient
Common-wealths
,
which
many
an
hundred
yeares
haue
vsed
it
,
yet
thousands
of
those
poore
people
can
scarce
g●t
necessaries
to
liue
,
but
from
h●nd
to
mouth
.
And
though
your
Factors
there
can
buy
as
much
in
a
week
as
will
fraught
you
a
ship
,
or
as
much
as
you
please
;
you
must
not
expect
from
vs
any
such
matter
,
which
are
but
a
many
of
ignorant
miserable
soules
,
that
are
scarce
able
to
get
wherewith
to
liue
,
and
defend
our selues
against
the
inconstant
Salvages
:
finding
but
here
and
there
a
tree
fit
for
the
purpose
,
and
want
all
things
els
the
Russians
haue
.
For
the
Coronation
of
P●whatan
,
by
whose
advice
you
sent
him
such
presents
,
I
know
not
;
but
this
giue
me
leaue
to
tell
you
,
I
feare
th●y
will
be
the
confusion
of
vs
all
ere
we
heare
from
you
againe
.
At
your
Ships
arrivall
,
the
Salvages
harvest
was
newly
gathered
,
and
we
going
to
buy
it
,
our
owne
not
being
halfe
sufficient
for
so
great
a
number
.
As
for
the
two
ships
loading
of
Corne
N●wport
pr●mised
to
provide
vs
from
Powhatan
,
he
brought
vs
but
foureteene
Bushels
;
and
from
the
Monacans
nothing
,
but
the
most
of
the
men
sicke
and
neare
famished
.
From
your
Ship
we
had
not
provision
in
victuals
worth
twenty
pound
,
and
we
are
more
then
two
hundred
to
liue
vpon
this
:
the
one
halfe
sicke
,
the
other
little
better
.
For
the
Saylers
(
I
confesse
)
they
daily
make
good
cheare
,
but
our
dyet
is
a
little
meale
and
water
,
and
not
sufficient
of
that
.
Though
there
be
fish
in
the
Sea
,
foules
in
the
ayre
,
and
Beasts
in
the
woods
,
their
bounds
are
so
large
,
they
so
wilde
,
and
we
so
weake
and
ignorant
,
we
cannot
much
trouble
them
.
Captaine
Newport
we
much
suspect
to
be
the
Authour
of
those
inventions
.
Now
that
you
should
know
,
I
haue
made
you
as
great
a
discovery
as
he
,
for
lesse
charge
then
he
spendeth
you
every
meale
;
I
haue
sent
you
this
Mappe
of
the
Bay
and
Rivers
,
with
an
annexed
Relation
of
the
Countries
and
Nations
that
inhabit
them
,
as
you
may
see
at
large
.
Also
two
barrels
of
stones
,
and
such
as
I
take
to
be
good
Iron
ore
at
the
least
;
so
devided
,
as
by
their
notes
you
may
see
in
what
places
I
found
them
.
The
Souldiers
say
many
of
your
officers
maintaine
their
families
out
of
that
you
send
vs
:
and
that
Newport
hath
an
hundred
pounds
a
yeare
for
carrying
newes
.
For
every
master
you
haue
yet
sent
can
find
the
way
as
well
as
he
,
so
that
an
hundred
pounds
might
be
spared
,
which
is
more
then
we
haue
all
,
th●t
helpe
to
pay
him
wages
.
Cap.
Ratliffe
is
now
called
Sickl●more
,
a
poore
counterfeited
Imposture
.
I
haue
sent
you
him
home
,
least
the
company
should
cut
his
throat
.
What
he
is
,
now
every
one
can
tell
you
:
if
he
and
Archer
returne
againe
,
they
are
sufficient
to
keepe
vs
alwayes
in
factions
.
When
you
send
againe
I
intreat
you
rather
send
but
thirty
Ca●penters
,
husbandmen
,
gardiners
,
fisher
men
,
blacksmiths
,
masons
,
and
diggers
vp
of
trees
,
roots
,
well
provided
;
then
a
thousand
of
such
as
we
haue
:
for
except
wee
be
able
both
to
lodge
them
,
and
feed
them
,
the
most
will
consume
with
want
of
necessaries
before
they
can
be
made
good
for
any
thing
.
Thus
if
you
please
to
consider
this
account
,
and
of
the
vnnecessary
wages
to
Captaine
Newport
,
or
his
ships
so
long
lingering
and
staying
here
(
for
notwithstanding
his
boasting
to
leaue
vs
victuals
for
12
mon●ths
,
though
we
had
89
by
this
discovery
lame
and
sicke
,
and
but
a
pinte
of
Corne
a
day
for
a
man
,
we
were
constrained
to
giue
him
three
hogsheads
of
that
to
victuall
him
homeward
)
or
yet
to
send
into
Germany
or
Poleland
for
glasse-men
&
the
rest
,
till
we
be
able
to
sustaine
our selues
,
and
relieue
them
when
they
come
.
It
were
better
to
giue
fiue
hundred
pound
a
tun
for
those
grosse
Commodities
in
Denmarke
,
then
send
for
them
hither
,
till
more
necessary
things
be
provided
.
For
in
over-toyling
our
weake
and
vnskilfull
bodies
,
to
satisfie
this
desire
of
present
profit
,
we
can
scarce
ever
recover
our selues
from
one
Supply
to
another
.
And
I
humbly
intreat
you
hereafter
,
let
vs
know
what
we
should
receiue
,
and
not
stand
to
the
Saylers
courtesie
to
leaue
vs
what
they
please
,
els
you
may
charge
vs
with
what
you
will
,
but
we
not
you
with
any
thing
.
These
are
the
causes
that
haue
kept
vs
in
Virginia
,
from
laying
such
a
foundation
,
that
●re
this
might
haue
given
much
better
content
and
satisfaction
;
but
as
yet
you
must
not
looke
for
any
profitable
returnes
:
so
I
humbly
rest
.
The
Names
of
those
in
this
Supply
,
were
these
:
with
their
Proceedings
and
Accidents
.
-
-
Captaine
Peter
Winne
,
-
Captaine
Richard
Waldo
,
were
appoynted
to
be
of
the
Councell
.
-
Master
Francis
West
,
brother
to
the
Lord
La
Warre
.
-
Gent.
-
Thomas
Graues
.
-
Raleigh
Chroshaw
.
-
Gabriel
Beadle
.
-
Iohn
Beadle
.
-
Iohn
Russell
.
-
William
Russell
.
-
Iohn
Cuderington
.
-
William
Sambage
.
-
Henry
Leigh
.
-
Henry
Philpot.
-
Harmon
Harrison
.
-
Daniel
Tucker
.
-
Henry
Collins
.
-
Hugh
Wolleston
.
-
Iohn
Hoult
.
-
Thomas
Norton
.
-
George
Yarington
.
-
George
Burton
.
-
Thomas
Abbay
.
-
William
Dowman
.
-
Thomas
Maxes
.
-
Michael
Lowick
.
-
Master
Hunt
.
-
Thomas
F●rr●st
.
-
Iohn
Dauxe
.
-
Tradsmen
.
-
Thomas
Ph●lps
.
-
Iohn
Prat.
-
Iohn
Clarke
.
-
Ieffrey
Shortridge
.
-
Dionis
Oconor
.
-
Hugh
Winne
.
-
Dauid
ap
Hugh
.
-
Thomas
Bradley
.
-
Iohn
Burra●
.
-
Thomas
L●vander
.
-
Henry
Bell.
-
Master
Powell
.
-
David
Ellis
.
-
Thomas
Gibson
.
-
Labourers
.
-
Thomas
Dawse
.
-
Thomas
Mallard
.
-
William
Tayler
.
-
Thomas
Fox
.
-
Nicholas
Hancock
.
-
Walker
.
-
Williams
.
-
Floud
.
-
Morley
.
-
Rose
.
-
Scot.
-
Hardwyn
.
-
Boyes
.
-
Milman
.
-
Hilliard
.
Mistresse
Forrest
,
and
Anne
Burras
her
maide
;
eight
Dutch
men
and
Poles
,
with
some
others
,
to
the
number
of
seaventie
persons
,
&c.
These
poore
conclusions
so
affrighted
vs
all
with
famine
,
Nandsamund
forced
to
contribution
.
that
the
President
provided
for
N●ndsamund
,
and
tooke
with
him
Captaine
Winne
,
and
Mr
Scrivener
,
then
returning
from
Captaine
Newport
.
These
people
also
long
denied
him
not
onely
the
400
Baskets
of
Corne
th●y
promised
,
but
any
trade
at
all
;
(
excusing
themselues
they
had
●pent
most
they
had
,
and
were
commanded
by
Powhatan
to
keepe
that
they
had
,
and
not
to
let
vs
come
into
their
river
)
till
we
were
constrained
to
begin
with
them
perforce
.
Vpon
the
discharging
of
our
Muskets
they
all
fled
and
shot
not
an
Arrow
;
the
first
house
we
came
to
we
set
on
fire
,
which
when
they
perceiued
,
they
desired
we
would
make
no
more
spoyle
,
and
they
would
giue
vs
halfe
they
had
:
how
they
collected
it
I
know
not
,
but
before
night
they
loaded
our
three
Boats
;
and
so
we
returned
to
our
quarter
some
foure
myles
downe
the
River
,
which
was
onely
the
open
woods
vnder
the
lay
of
a
hill
,
where
all
the
ground
was
covered
with
snow
,
and
hard
frozen
;
the
snow
we
digged
away
and
made
a
great
fire
in
the
place
;
when
the
ground
was
well
dryed
,
we
turned
away
the
fire
;
and
covering
the
place
with
a
mat
,
there
we
lay
very
warme
.
To
keepe
vs
from
the
winde
we
made
a
shade
of
another
Mat
;
as
the
winde
turned
we
turned
our
shade
,
and
when
the
ground
grew
cold
we
remoued
the
fire
.
And
thus
many
a
cold
winter
night
haue
wee
laine
in
this
miserable
manner
,
yet
those
that
most
commonly
went
vpon
all
those
occasions
,
were
alwayes
in
health
,
lusty
,
and
sat
.
For
sparing
them
this
yeare
,
the
n●xt
yeare
they
promised
to
plant
purposely
for
vs
;
and
so
we
returned
to
Iames
towne
.
About
this
time
there
was
a
marriage
betwixt
Iohn
Laydon
and
Anne
Burras
;
The
first
marriage
in
Virginia
.
which
was
the
first
marriage
we
had
in
Virginia
.
Long
he
stayed
not
,
but
fitting
himselfe
and
Captaine
Waldo
with
two
Barges
.
From
Chawopoweanock
,
and
all
parts
thereabouts
,
all
the
people
were
fled
,
as
being
iealous
of
our
intents
;
till
we
discovered
the
riv●r
and
people
of
Apamatuck
;
where
we
found
not
much
,
that
they
had
we
equally
divided
,
Apamatuck
discovered
.
but
gaue
them
copper
,
and
such
things
as
contented
them
in
consideration
.
Master
Scrivener
and
Lieutenant
Percie
went
also
abroad
,
but
could
find
nothing
.
The
President
seeing
the
procrastinating
of
time
,
was
no
course
to
liue
,
resolved
with
Captaine
Waldo
(
whom
he
knew
to
be
sure
in
time
of
need
)
to
surprise
Powhatan
,
and
all
his
provision
,
but
the
vnwillingnesse
of
Captaine
Winne
,
and
Master
Scrivener
,
for
some
private
respect
,
plotted
in
England
to
ruine
Captaine
Smith
,
did
their
best
to
hinder
their
proiect
;
but
the
President
whom
no
perswasions
could
perswade
to
starue
,
being
invited
by
Powhatan
to
come
vnto
him
:
and
if
he
would
send
him
but
men
to
build
him
a
house
,
giue
him
a
gryndstone
,
fiftie
swords
,
some
peeces
,
a
cock
and
a
hen
,
with
much
copper
and
beads
,
he
would
lo●d
his
Ship
with
Corne.
The
President
not
ignorant
of
his
devises
and
subtiltie
,
yet
vnwilling
to
neglect
any
opportunitie
,
presently
sent
three
Dutch-men
and
two
English
,
having
so
small
allowance
,
few
were
able
to
doe
any
thing
to
purpose
:
knowing
there
needed
no
better
a
Castle
to
effect
this
proiect
,
tooke
order
with
Captaine
Waldo
to
second
him
,
if
need
required
;
Scrivener
he
left
his
substitute
,
and
set
forth
with
th●
Pinnace
,
two
Barges
,
and
fortie-six
men
,
which
onely
were
such
as
voluntarily
offered
themselues
for
his
Iourney
,
the
which
by
reason
of
Mr
Scriveners
ill
successe
,
was
censured
very
desperate
,
they
all
knowing
Smith
would
not
returne
emptie
,
if
it
were
to
be
had
;
howsoever
,
it
caused
many
of
those
that
he
had
appointed
,
to
find
excuses
to
stay
behinde
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Captaine
Smiths
Iourney
to
Pamavnkee
.
THe
twentie-nine
of
December
he
set
forward
for
Werowocomoco
:
his
Company
were
these
;
In
the
Discovery
Barge
himselfe
.
-
-
Gent.
-
Robert
Behethland
.
-
Nathanael
Graues
.
-
Iohn
Russell
.
-
Raleigh
Chrashow
.
-
Michael
Sicklemore
.
-
Richard
Worley
.
-
Souldiers
.
-
Anas
Todkill
.
-
William
Loue
.
-
William
Bentley
.
-
Ieffrey
Shortridge
.
-
Edward
Pising
.
-
William
Ward
.
In
the
Pinnace
.
-
Lieutenant
Percie
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
-
Master
Francis
West
,
brother
to
the
Lord
La
Warre
.
-
William
Phittiplace
,
Captaine
of
the
Pinnace
.
-
Gent.
-
Michael
Phittiplace
.
-
Ieffrey
Abbot
,
Serieant
.
-
William
Tankard
.
-
George
Yarington
.
-
Iames
Browne
.
-
Edward
Brinton
.
-
George
Burton
.
-
Thomas
Coe
.
-
Ionas
Profit
,
Master
.
-
Robert
Ford
,
Clarke
of
the
Councell
.
-
Iohn
Dods
,
Souldier
.
-
Henry
Powell
,
Souldier
.
Thomas
Gipson
,
David
Ellis
,
Nathanael
Peacock
,
Saylers
.
Iohn
Prat
,
George
Acrig
,
Iames
Read
,
Nicholas
Hancock
,
Iames
Watkins
,
Thomas
Lambert
,
foure
Dutch-men
,
and
Richard
Salvage
were
sent
by
land
before
to
build
the
house
for
Powhatan
against
our
Arrivall
.
This
company
being
victualled
but
for
three
or
foure
dayes
,
lodged
the
first
night
at
Warraskoyack
,
where
the
President
tooke
sufficient
provision
.
This
kind
King
did
his
best
to
divert
him
from
seeing
Powhatan
,
but
perceiuing
he
could
not
prevaile
,
he
advised
in
this
manner
.
The
good
counsell
of
Warraskoyack
.
Captaine
Smith
,
you
shall
find
Powhatan
to
vse
you
kindly
,
but
trust
him
not
,
and
be
sure
he
haue
no
oportunitie
to
seize
on
your
Armes
;
for
he
hath
sent
for
you
onely
to
cut
your
throats
.
The
Captaine
thanking
him
for
his
good
counsell
:
yet
the
better
to
try
his
loue
,
desired
guides
to
Chawwonock
;
for
he
would
send
a
present
to
that
King
,
to
bind
him
his
friend
.
To
performe
this
iourney
was
sent
Mr
Sicklemore
,
a
very
valiant
,
honest
,
and
a
painefull
Souldier
:
with
him
two
guides
,
and
directions
how
to
seeke
for
the
lost
company
of
Sir
Walter
Raleighs
,
and
silke
Grasse
.
Then
we
departed
thence
,
the
President
assuring
the
King
perpetuall
loue
;
and
left
with
him
Samu●l
Collier
his
Page
to
learne
the
Language
.
So
this
Kings
deeds
by
sacred
Oath
adiur'd
.
More
wary
proues
,
and
circumspect
by
ods
:
Fearing
at
least
his
double
forfeiture
;
To
offend
his
friends
,
and
sin
against
his
Gods
.
The
next
night
being
lodged
at
Kecoughtan
;
six
or
seaven
dayes
the
extreame
winde
,
Plentie
of
victualls
.
rayne
,
frost
and
snow
caused
vs
to
keepe
Christmas
among
the
Salvages
,
where
we
were
never
more
merry
,
nor
fed
on
more
plentie
of
good
Oysters
,
Fish
,
Flesh
,
Wild-soule
,
and
good
bread
;
nor
never
had
better
fires
in
England
,
then
in
the
dry
,
smoaky
houses
of
Kecoughtan
:
but
departing
thence
,
when
we
found
no
houses
we
were
not
curious
in
any
weather
to
lye
three
or
foure
nights
together
vnder
the
trees
by
a
fire
,
148
Foules
killed
at
three
shootes
.
as
formerly
is
sayd
.
An
hundred
fortie
eight
foules
the
President
,
Anthony
Bagnall
,
and
Serieant
Pising
did
kill
at
three
shoots
.
At
Kiskiack
the
frost
&
contrary
winds
forced
vs
three
or
foure
dayes
also
(
to
suppresse
the
insolency
of
those
proud
Salvages
)
to
quarter
in
their
houses
,
yet
guard
our
Barge
,
and
cause
them
giue
vs
what
we
wanted
;
though
we
were
but
twelue
and
himselfe
,
yet
we
never
wanted
shelter
where
we
found
any
houses
.
The
12
of
Ianuary
we
arrived
at
Werowocomoco
,
where
the
river
was
frozen
neare
halfe
a
myle
from
the
shore
;
but
to
neglect
no
time
,
the
President
with
his
Barge
so
far
had
approached
by
breaking
the
ice
,
as
the
ebbe
left
him
amongst
those
oasie
shoules
,
yet
rather
then
to
lye
there
frozen
to
death
,
by
his
owne
example
he
taught
them
to
march
neere
middle
deepe
,
a
flight
shot
through
this
muddy
frozen
oase
.
When
the
Barge
floated
,
he
appoynted
two
or
three
to
returne
her
aboord
the
Pinnace
.
Where
for
want
of
water
in
melting
the
ice
,
they
made
fresh
water
,
for
the
river
there
was
salt
.
But
in
this
march
Mr
Russell
,
(
whom
none
could
perswade
to
stay
behinde
)
being
somewhat
ill
,
and
exceeding
heauie
,
so
overtoyled
himselfe
as
the
rest
had
much
adoe
(
ere
he
got
ashore
)
to
regaine
life
into
his
dead
benummed
spirits
.
Quartering
in
the
next
houses
we
found
,
we
sent
to
Powhatan
for
provision
,
who
sent
vs
plentie
of
bread
,
Turkies
,
and
Venison
;
the
next
day
having
feasted
vs
after
his
ordinary
manner
,
he
began
to
aske
v●
,
when
we
would
be
gone
:
fayning
he
sent
not
for
vs
,
neither
had
he
any
corne
;
and
his
people
much
lesse
:
yet
for
fortie
swords
he
would
procure
vs
fortie
Baskets
.
The
President
shewing
him
the
men
there
present
that
brought
him
the
message
and
conditions
,
asked
Powhatan
how
it
chanced
he
became
so
forgetfull
;
thereat
the
King
concluded
the
matter
with
a
merry
laughter
,
asking
for
our
Commodities
,
but
none
he
liked
without
gunnes
and
swords
,
valuing
a
Basket
of
Corne
more
precious
then
a
Basket
of
Copper
;
saying
he
could
rate
his
Corne
,
but
not
the
Copper
.
Captaine
Smith
seeing
the
intent
of
this
subtill
Salvage
began
to
deale
with
him
after
this
manner
.
Powhatan
,
though
I
had
many
courses
to
haue
made
my
provision
,
Cap.
Smiths
discourse
to
Powhatan
.
yet
beleeving
your
promises
to
supply
my
wants
,
I
neglected
all
to
satisfie
your
desire
:
and
to
testifie
my
loue
,
I
sent
you
my
men
for
your
building
,
neglecting
mine
owne
.
What
your
people
had
you
haue
ingrossed
,
forbidding
them
our
trade
:
and
now
you
thinke
by
consuming
the
time
,
we
shall
consume
for
want
,
not
having
to
fulfill
your
strange
demands
.
As
for
swords
and
gunnes
,
I
told
you
long
agoe
I
had
none
to
spare
;
and
you
must
know
those
I
haue
can
keepe
me
from
want
:
yet
steale
or
wrong
you
I
will
not
,
nor
dissolue
that
friendship
we
haue
mutually
promised
,
except
you
constraine
me
by
our
bad
vsage
.
The
King
having
attentiuely
listned
to
this
Discourse
,
promised
that
both
he
and
his
Country
would
spare
him
what
he
could
,
the
which
within
two
dayes
they
should
receiue
.
Powhatans
reply
and
flattery
.
Yet
Captaine
Smith
,
sayth
the
King
,
some
doubt
I
haue
of
your
comming
hither
,
that
makes
me
not
so
kindly
seeke
to
relieue
you
as
I
would
:
for
many
doe
informe
me
,
your
comming
hither
is
not
for
trade
,
but
to
invade
my
people
,
and
possesse
my
Country
,
who
dare
not
come
to
bring
you
Corne
,
seeing
you
thus
armed
with
your
men
.
To
free
vs
of
this
feare
,
leaue
aboord
your
weapons
,
for
here
they
are
ne●alesse
,
we
being
all
friends
,
and
for
ever
Powhatans
.
With
many
such
discourses
they
spent
the
day
,
quartering
that
night
in
the
Kings
houses
.
The
next
day
he
renewed
his
building
,
which
hee
little
intended
should
proceede
.
For
the
Dutch-men
finding
his
plentie
,
and
knowing
our
want
,
and
perceiving
his
preparations
to
surprise
vs
,
little
thinking
we
could
escape
both
him
and
famine
;
(
to
obtaine
his
favour
)
revealed
to
him
so
much
as
they
knew
of
our
estates
and
proiects
,
and
how
to
prevent
them
.
One
of
them
being
of
so
great
a
spirit
,
iudgement
,
and
resolution
,
and
a
hireling
that
was
certaine
of
his
wages
for
his
labour
,
and
ever
well
vsed
both
he
and
his
Countrymen
;
that
the
Pr●sident
knew
not
whom
better
to
trust
;
and
not
knowing
any
fitter
for
that
imployment
,
had
sent
him
as
a
spy
to
discover
Powhatans
intent
,
then
little
doubting
his
honestie
,
nor
could
ever
be
certaine
of
his
villany
till
neare
halfe
a
yeare
after
.
Whilst
we
●xpected
the
comming
in
of
the
Country
,
we
wrangled
out
of
the
King
ten
quarters
of
Corne
for
a
copper
Kettell
,
the
which
the
President
perceiving
him
much
to
affect
,
valued
it
at
a
much
greater
rate
;
but
in
regard
of
his
scarcity
he
would
accept
it
,
provided
we
should
haue
as
much
more
the
next
yeare
,
or
els
the
Country
of
Monacan
.
Wherewith
each
seemed
well
contented
,
and
Powhatan
began
to
expostulate
the
difference
of
Peace
and
Warre
after
this
manner
.
Captaine
Smith
,
you
may
vnderstand
that
I
having
seene
the
death
of
all
my
people
thrice
,
Powhatan
discourse
of
peace
and
warre
.
and
not
any
one
liuing
of
those
three
generations
but
my selfe
;
I
know
the
difference
of
Peace
and
Warre
better
then
any
in
my
Country
.
But
now
I
am
old
and
ere
long
must
die
,
my
brethren
namely
Opitchapam
,
Opechancanough
,
and
Kekataugh
my
two
sisters
,
and
their
two
daughters
,
are
distinctly
each
others
successors
.
I
wish
their
experience
no
lesse
then
mine
,
and
your
loue
to
them
no
lesse
then
mine
to
you
.
But
this
bruit
from
Nandsamund
,
that
you
are
come
to
destroy
my
Country
,
so
much
affrighteth
all
my
people
as
they
dare
not
visit
you
.
What
will
it
availe
you
to
take
that
by
force
you
may
quickly
haue
by
loue
,
or
to
destroy
them
that
provide
you
food
.
What
can
you
get
by
warre
,
when
we
can
hide
our
provisions
and
fly
to
the
woods
?
whereby
you
must
famish
by
wronging
vs
your
friends
And
why
are
you
thus
iealous
of
our
loues
seeing
vs
vnarmed
,
and
both
doe
,
and
are
willing
still
to
feede
you
,
with
that
you
cannot
get
but
by
our
labours
?
Thinke
you
I
am
so
simple
,
not
to
know
it
is
better
to
eate
good
meate
,
lye
well
,
and
sleepe
quietly
with
my
women
and
children
,
laugh
and
be
merry
with
you
,
haue
copper
,
hatchets
,
or
what
I
want
being
your
friend
:
then
be
forced
to
flie
from
all
,
to
lie
cold
in
the
woods
,
feede
vpon
Acornes
,
rootes
,
and
such
trash
,
and
be
so
hunted
by
you
,
that
I
can
neither
rest
,
eate
,
nor
sle●pe
;
but
my
tyred
men
m●st
watch
,
and
if
a
twig
but
breake
,
every
one
cryeth
there
commeth
Captaine
Smith
:
then
must
I
fly
I
know
not
whether
:
and
thus
with
miserable
feare
,
end
my
miserable
life
,
leauing
my
pleasures
to
such
youths
as
you
,
which
through
your
rash
vnaduisednesse
may
quickly
as
miserably
end
,
for
want
of
that
,
you
never
know
where
to
finde
.
Let
this
ther●fore
assur●
you
of
our
loues
,
and
every
yeare
our
friendly
trade
shall
furnish
you
with
Corne
;
and
now
also
,
if
you
would
come
in
friendly
manner
to
see
vs
,
and
not
thus
with
your
guns
and
swords
as
to
invade
your
foes
.
To
this
subtill
discourse
,
the
President
thus
replyed
.
Capt.
Smiths
Reply
.
Seeing
you
will
not
rightly
conceiue
of
our
words
,
we
striue
to
make
you
know
our
thoughts
by
our
deeds
;
the
vow
I
made
you
of
my
loue
,
both
my selfe
and
my
men
haue
kept
.
As
for
your
promise
I
find
it
euery
day
violated
by
some
of
your
subiects
:
yet
we
finding
your
loue
and
kindnesse
,
our
custome
is
so
far
from
being
vngratefull
,
that
for
your
sake
onely
,
we
haue
curbed
our
thirsting
desire
of
revenge
;
els
h●d
they
knowne
as
well
the
crueltie
we
vse
to
our
enemies
,
as
our
true
loue
and
courtesie
to
our
friends
.
And
I
thinke
your
iudg●ment
sufficient
to
conceiue
,
as
well
by
the
adventures
we
haue
vndertaken
,
as
by
the
advantage
we
haue
(
by
our
Armes
)
of
yours
:
that
had
we
intended
you
any
hurt
,
long
ere
this
we
could
haue
effected
it
.
Your
people
comming
to
Iames
Towne
are
entertained
with
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
without
any
exceptions
;
we
esteeming
it
with
you
as
it
is
with
vs
,
to
weare
our
armes
as
our
apparell
.
As
for
the
danger
of
our
enemies
,
in
such
warres
consist
our
chiefest
pleasure
:
for
your
riches
we
haue
no
vse
:
as
for
the
hiding
your
provision
,
or
by
your
flying
to
the
woods
,
we
shall
not
so
vnadvisedly
starue
as
you
conclude
,
your
friendly
care
in
that
behalfe
is
needlesse
,
for
we
haue
a
rule
to
finde
beyond
your
knowledge
.
Many
other
discourses
they
had
,
till
at
last
they
began
to
trade
.
But
the
King
seeing
his
will
would
not
be
admitted
as
a
law
,
our
guard
dispersed
,
nor
our
men
disarmed
,
Powhatans
importunity
to
haue
vs
vnarmed
to
betray
vs
.
he
(
sighing
)
breathed
his
minde
once
more
in
this
manner
.
Captaine
Smith
,
I
neuer
vse
any
Werowance
so
kindely
as
your selfe
,
yet
from
you
I
receiue
the
least
kindnesse
of
any
.
Captaine
Newport
gaue
me
swords
,
copper
,
cloathes
,
a
bed
,
towels
,
or
what
I
desired
;
euer
taking
what
I
offered
him
,
and
would
send
away
his
gunnes
when
I
intreated
him
:
none
doth
deny
to
lye
at
my
feet
,
or
refuse
to
doe
what
I
desire
,
but
onely
you
;
of
whom
I
can
haue
nothing
but
what
you
regard
not
,
and
yet
you
will
haue
whatsoeuer
you
demand
.
Captaine
Newport
you
call
father
,
and
so
you
call
me
;
but
I
see
for
all
vs
both
you
will
doe
what
you
list
,
and
we
must
both
seeke
to
content
you
.
But
if
you
intend
so
friendly
as
you
say
,
send
hence
your
armes
,
that
I
may
beleeue
you
;
for
you
see
the
loue
I
beare
you
,
doth
cause
me
thus
nakedly
to
forget
my selfe
.
Smith
seeing
this
Salvage
but
trifle
the
time
to
cut
his
throat
,
procured
the
salvages
to
breake
the
ice
,
that
his
Boate
might
come
to
fetch
his
corne
and
him
:
and
gaue
order
for
more
men
to
come
on
shore
,
to
surprise
the
King
,
with
whom
also
he
but
trifled
the
time
till
his
men
were
landed
:
Cap.
Smiths
discourse
to
delay
time
,
till
he
found
oportunity
to
surprise
the
King
.
and
to
keepe
him
from
suspicion
,
entertained
the
time
with
this
reply
.
Powhatan
you
must
know
,
as
I
haue
but
one
God
,
I
honour
but
one
King
;
and
I
liue
not
here
as
your
subiect
,
but
as
your
friend
to
pleasure
you
with
what
I
can
.
By
the
gifts
you
bestow
on
me
,
you
gaine
more
then
by
trade
:
yet
would
you
visit
mee
as
I
doe
you
,
you
should
know
it
is
not
our
custome
,
to
sell
our
curtesies
as
a
vendible
commodity
.
Bring
all
your
countrey
with
you
for
your
guard
,
I
will
not
dislike
it
as
being
ouer
iealous
.
But
to
content
you
,
tomorrow
I
will
leaue
my
Armes
,
and
trust
to
your
promise
.
I
call
you
father
indeed
▪
and
as
a
father
you
shall
see
I
will
loue
you
:
but
the
small
care
you
haue
of
such
a
childe
caused
my
men
persw●de
m●
to
looke
to
my selfe
.
Powhatans
plot
to
haue
murdered
Smith
.
By
this
time
Powhatan
hauing
knowledge
his
m●n
were
ready
whil●st
the
ice
was
a
breaking
,
with
his
luggage
women
and
children
,
fled
.
Yet
to
auoyd
suspicion
,
left
two
or
three
of
the
women
talking
with
the
Captaine
,
whilest
hee
secretly
ran
away
,
and
his
men
that
secretly
beset
the
house
.
Which
being
pr●sently
discouered
to
Captaine
Smith
,
with
his
pistoll
,
sword
,
and
target
hee
made
such
a
passage
among
these
naked
Diuels
;
that
at
his
first
shoot
,
they
next
him
rumbled
one
ouer
another
,
and
the
rest
quickly
fled
some
one
way
some
another
:
so
that
without
any
hurt
,
onely
accompanied
with
Iohn
Russell
,
hee
obtained
the
c●rps
du
guard
.
When
they
perceiued
him
so
well
escaped
,
and
with
his
eighteene
men
(
for
he
had
no
more
with
him
a
s●●re
)
to
the
vttermost
of
their
skill
they
sought
excuses
to
dissemble
the
matter
:
and
Powhatan
to
excuse
his
flight
and
the
sudden
com●ing
of
this
multitude
,
sent
our
Captaine
a
great
bracelet
and
a
chaine
of
pearle
,
A
chaine
of
pearle
sent
the
Captaine
for
a
present
.
by
an
ancient
Oratour
that
bespoke
vs
to
this
purpose
,
perceiuing
euen
then
from
our
Pinnace
,
a
Barge
and
men
departing
and
comming
vnto
vs
.
Captaine
Smith
,
our
Werowance
is
fled
,
fearing
your
gunnes
,
and
knowing
when
the
ice
was
broken
there
would
come
more
men
,
sent
these
numbers
but
to
guard
his
corne
from
stealing
,
that
might
happen
without
your
knowledge
:
now
though
some
bee
hurt
by
your
●●sprision
,
yet
Powhatan
is
your
friend
and
so
will
for
euer
continue
.
Now
since
the
ice
is
open
,
he
would
haue
you
send
away
your
corne
,
and
if
you
would
haue
his
company
,
send
away
also
your
gunnes
,
which
so
affright
his
people
,
that
they
dare
not
come
to
you
as
hee
promised
they
should
.
Then
hauing
prouided
baskets
for
our
men
to
carry
our
corne
to
the
boats
,
Pretending
to
kill
our
men
loaded
with
baskets
,
we
caused
them
do
it
themselues
.
they
kindly
offered
their
seruice
to
guard
our
Armes
,
that
none
should
steale
them
.
A
great
many
they
were
of
goodly
well
proportioned
fellowes
,
as
grim
as
Diuels
;
yet
the
very
sight
of
cocking
our
matches
,
and
being
to
let
fly
,
a
few
wordes
caused
them
to
leaue
their
bowes
and
arrowes
to
our
guard
,
and
beare
downe
our
corne
on
their
backes
;
wee
needed
not
imp●rtune
them
to
make
dispatch
.
But
our
Barges
being
left
on
the
oase
by
the
ebbe
,
caused
vs
stay
till
the
next
high-water
,
●o
that
wee
returned
againe
to
our
old
quarter
.
Powhatan
and
his
Dutch-men
brusting
with
desire
to
haue
the
head
of
Captaine
Smith
,
for
if
they
could
but
kill
him
,
they
thought
all
was
theirs
,
neglected
not
any
oportunity
to
effect
his
purpose
.
The
Indians
with
all
the
merry
sports
they
could
deuise
,
spent
the
time
till
night
:
then
they
all
returned
to
Powhatan
,
who
all
this
time
was
making
ready
his
forces
to
surprise
the
house
and
him
at
supper
.
Notwithstanding
the
eternall
all-seeing
God
did
preuent
h●●
,
and
by
a
strange
meanes
.
For
Pocahontas
his
dearest
iewell
and
daughter
,
Pocahontas
bewrayes
her
fathers
deceit
to
kill
vs
.
in
that
darke
night
came
through
the
irksome
woods
,
and
told
our
Captaine
great
cheare
should
be
sent
vs
by
and
by
:
but
Powhatan
and
all
the
power
he
could
make
,
would
after
come
k●ll
vs
all
,
if
they
that
brought
it
could
not
kill
vs
with
our
owne
weapons
when
we
were
at
supper
.
Therefore
if
we
would
liue
shee
wished
vs
presently
to
bee
gone
.
Such
things
as
shee
delighted
in
,
he
would
haue
giuen
her
:
but
with
the
teares
running
downe
her
cheekes
,
shee
said
shee
durst
not
be
seene
to
haue
any
:
for
if
Powhatan
should
know
it
,
she
were
but
dead
,
and
so
shee
ranne
away
by
her selfe
as
she
came
.
Within
lesse
then
an
houre
came
eight
or
ten
lusty
fellowes
,
with
great
platters
of
venison
and
other
victuall
,
very
importunate
to
haue
vs
put
out
our
matches
(
whose
smoake
made
them
sicke
)
and
sit
down
to
our
victuall
.
But
the
Captaine
made
them
taste
euery
dish
,
which
done
hee
sent
some
of
them
backe
to
Powhatan
,
to
bid
him
make
haste
for
hee
was
prepared
for
his
comming
.
As
for
them
hee
knew
they
came
to
betray
him
at
his
supper
:
but
hee
would
prevent
them
and
all
their
other
intended
villanies
:
so
that
they
might
be
gone
.
Not
long
after
came
more
messengers
,
to
see
what
newes
;
not
long
after
them
others
.
Thus
wee
spent
the
night
as
vigilantly
as
they
,
till
it
was
high-water
,
yet
seemed
to
the
saluages
as
friendly
as
they
to
vs
:
and
that
wee
were
so
desirous
to
giue
Powhatan
content
,
as
hee
requested
,
wee
did
leaue
him
Edward
Brynton
to
kill
him
foule
,
an●
the
Dutch-men
to
finish
his
house
;
thinking
at
our
returne
from
Pamavnkee
the
frost
would
be
gone
,
and
then
we
might
finde
a
better
oportunity
if
necessity
did
occasion
it
,
little
dreaming
yet
of
the
Dutch-mens
treachery
,
whose
humor
well
suted
this
verse
:
Is
any
free
,
that
may
not
liue
as
freely
as
he
list
?
Let
vs
liue
so
,
then
w'
are
as
free
,
and
bruitish
as
the
best
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
wee
escaped
surprising
at
Pamavnkee
.
The
Dutch
men
deceiue
Cap.
Winne
.
WE
had
no
sooner
set
sayle
but
Powhatan
returned
,
and
sent
Adam
and
Francis
(
two
stout
Dutch-men
)
to
Iames
towne
:
who
faining
to
Captaine
Winne
that
all
things
were
well
,
and
that
Captaine
Smith
had
vse
of
their
armes
,
wherefore
they
requested
new
(
the
which
were
giuen
them
)
they
told
him
their
comming
was
for
some
extraordinary
tooles
,
and
shift
of
apparell
;
by
which
colourable
excuse
they
obtained
sixe
or
seauen
more
to
their
confederacie
,
such
expert
theeues
,
that
presently
furnished
them
with
a
great
many
swords
,
pike-heads
,
peeces
,
shot
,
powder
and
such
like
:
Saluages
they
had
at
hand
to
carry
it
away
,
and
the
next
day
they
returned
vnsuspected
,
leauing
their
confederates
to
follow
,
and
in
the
interim
to
convay
them
such
things
as
they
could
:
for
which
seruice
they
should
liue
with
Powhatan
as
his
chiefe
affected
,
free
from
those
miseries
that
would
happen
the
Colony
.
Samuel
their
other
consort
Powhatan
kept
for
their
pledge
,
whose
diligence
had
prouided
them
three
hundred
of
their
kinde
of
hatchets
;
the
rest
fifty
swords
,
eight
peeces
,
and
eight
pikes
.
Brynton
and
Richard
Salvage
seeing
the
Dutch-men
so
diligent
to
accommodate
the
Saluages
with
weapons
,
attempted
to
haue
gotten
to
Iames
towne
,
but
they
were
apprehended
,
and
expected
euer
when
to
be
put
to
death
.
The
Dutch
men
furnish
the
Saluages
with
Armes
.
Within
two
or
three
dayes
we
arriued
at
Pamavnkee
,
the
King
as
many
dayes
entertained
vs
with
feasting
and
much
mirth
.
And
the
day
appointed
to
beginne
our
trade
,
the
President
,
Lieutenant
Percie
,
Mr.
West
,
Mr.
Russell
,
Mr.
Behethland
,
Mr.
Crashaw
▪
Mr.
Powell
,
Mr.
Ford
,
and
some
others
to
the
number
of
fifteene
,
went
vp
to
Opechancanoughs
house
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
riuer
)
where
wee
found
nothing
but
a
lame
fellow
and
a
boy
:
and
all
the
houses
round
about
of
all
things
abandoned
.
Not
long
wee
stayed
ere
the
King
arriued
,
and
after
him
came
diuerse
of
his
people
loaden
with
bowes
and
arrowes
:
but
such
pinching
commodities
,
and
those
esteemed
at
such
a
value
,
as
our
Captaine
began
with
the
King
after
this
manner
.
Smiths
Speech
to
Opechancanough
.
Opechancanough
,
the
great
loue
you
professe
with
your
tongue
,
seemes
meere
deceit
by
your
actions
.
Last
yeere
you
kindly
fraughted
out
ship
:
but
now
you
haue
inuited
mee
to
starue
with
hunger
:
you
know
my
want
,
and
I
your
plenty
;
of
which
by
some
meanes
I
must
haue
part
:
remember
it
is
fit
for
Kings
to
keepe
their
promise
.
Here
are
my
commodities
;
whereof
take
your
choice
,
the
rest
I
will
proportion
fit
bargains
for
your
pe●ple
.
The
King
seemed
kindly
to
accept
his
offer
,
and
the
better
to
colour
his
proiect
,
sold
vs
what
they
had
to
our
owne
content
,
promising
the
next
day
more
company
,
better
prouided
.
The
Barges
and
Pinnace
being
committed
to
the
charge
of
Mr.
Phetiplace
;
the
President
with
his
old
fifteene
marched
vp
to
the
Kings
house
,
where
wee
found
foure
or
fiue
men
newly
arriued
,
each
with
a
great
basket
.
Not
long
after
came
the
King
,
700.
Saluages
beset
the
English
being
but
16.
who
with
a
strained
cheerfulnesse
held
vs
with
discourse
what
paines
he
had
taken
to
keep
his
promise
;
till
Mr.
Russell
brought
vs
in
newes
that
we
were
all
betrayed
:
for
at
least
seuen
hundred
Saluages
well
armed
,
had
inuironed
the
house
,
and
beset
the
fields
.
The
King
coniecturing
what
Russell
related
,
wee
could
well
perceiue
how
the
extremity
of
his
feare
bewrayed
his
intent
:
whereat
some
of
our
company
seeming
dismaied
with
the
thought
of
such
a
multitude
;
the
Captaine
encouraged
vs
to
this
effect
.
Worthy
Countrey-men
,
Smiths
speech
to
his
Company
.
were
the
mischiefes
of
my
seeming
friends
no
more
then
the
danger
of
these
enemies
,
I
little
cared
were
they
as
many
more
:
if
you
dare
doe
,
but
as
I.
But
this
is
my
torment
,
that
if
I
escape
them
,
our
malicious
Councell
with
their
open
mouthed
Minions
,
will
make
me
such
a
peace
breaker
(
in
their
opinions
in
England
)
as
will
breake
my
necke
.
I
could
wish
those
here
,
that
make
these
seeme
Saints
,
and
me
an
oppressor
.
But
this
is
the
worst
of
all
,
wherein
I
pray
you
aid
mee
with
your
opinions
.
Should
wee
beginne
with
them
and
surprise
the
King
,
we
cannot
keepe
him
and
defend
well
our selues
.
If
wee
should
each
kill
our
man
,
and
so
proceed
with
all
in
the
house
;
the
rest
will
all
fly
:
then
shall
wee
get
no
more
then
the
bodies
that
are
slaine
,
and
so
starue
for
victuall
.
As
for
their
fury
it
is
the
least
danger
,
for
well
you
know
,
being
alone
assaulted
with
two
or
three
hundred
of
them
,
I
made
them
by
the
helpe
of
God
compound
to
saue
my
life
.
And
wee
are
sixteene
,
and
they
but
seauen
hundred
at
the
most
;
and
assure
your selues
,
God
will
so
assist
vs
,
that
if
you
dare
stand
but
to
discharge
your
pieces
,
the
very
smoake
will
bee
sufficient
to
affright
them
.
Yet
howsoeuer
,
let
vs
fight
like
men
,
and
not
die
like
sheepe
:
for
by
that
meanes
you
know
God
hath
oft
deliuered
mee
,
and
so
I
trust
will
now
.
But
first
,
I
will
deale
with
them
,
to
bring
it
to
passe
wee
may
fight
for
something
,
and
draw
them
to
it
by
conditions
.
If
you
like
this
motion
,
promise
me
you
will
be
valiant
.
The
time
not
permitting
any
argument
,
all
vowed
to
execute
whatsoeuer
hee
attempted
,
or
die
:
whereupon
the
Captaine
in
plaine
tearmes
told
the
King
this
.
I
see
Opechancanough
your
plot
to
murder
me
,
but
I
feare
it
not
.
Smiths
offer
to
Opechancanough
.
As
yet
your
men
and
mine
haue
done
no
harme
,
but
by
our
direction
.
Take
therefore
your
Armes
,
you
see
mine
,
my
body
shall
bee
as
naked
as
yours
:
the
Isle
in
your
riuer
is
a
fit
place
,
if
you
be
contented
:
and
the
conquerour
(
of
vs
two
)
shall
be
Lord
and
Master
ouer
all
our
men
.
If
you
haue
not
enough
,
take
time
to
fetch
more
,
and
bring
what
number
you
will
;
so
euery
one
bring
a
basket
of
corne
,
against
all
which
I
will
stake
the
value
in
copper
,
you
see
I
haue
but
fifteene
,
and
our
game
shall
be
,
the
Conquerour
take
all
.
The
King
being
guarded
with
forty
or
fifty
of
his
chiefe
men
,
Opecahncanoughs
deuic●
to
betray
Smith
.
seemed
kindly
to
appease
Smiths
suspicion
of
vnkindnesse
,
by
a
great
present
at
the
doore
,
they
intreated
him
to
receiue
.
This
was
to
draw
him
out
of
the
doore
,
where
the
bait
was
guarded
with
at
least
two
hundred
men
,
and
thirty
lying
vnder
a
great
tree
(
that
lay
thwart
as
a
barricado
)
each
his
arrow
nocked
ready
to
shoot
.
The
President
commanded
one
to
go
see
what
what
kind
of
deceit
this
was
,
and
to
receiue
the
present
;
but
hee
refused
to
doe
it
:
yet
the
Gentlemen
and
all
the
rest
were
importunate
to
goe
,
but
he
would
not
permit
them
,
being
vexed
at
that
Coward
:
and
commanded
Lieutenant
Percie
,
Master
West
,
and
the
rest
to
make
good
the
house
;
Master
Powell
and
Master
Behethland
he
commanded
to
guard
the
doore
,
and
in
such
a
rage
snatched
the
King
by
his
long
locke
in
the
middest
of
his
men
,
Smith
taketh
the
King
prisoner
.
with
his
Pistoll
readie
bent
against
his
brest
.
Thus
he
led
the
trembling
King
,
neare
dead
with
feare
amongst
all
his
people
:
who
delivering
the
Captaine
his
Vambrace
,
Bow
,
and
Arrowes
,
all
his
men
were
easily
intreated
to
cast
downe
their
Armes
,
little
dreaming
any
durst
in
that
manner
haue
vsed
their
King
:
who
then
to
escape
himselfe
bestowed
his
presents
in
good
sadnesse
,
and
causing
a
great
many
of
them
come
before
him
vnarmed
,
holding
the
King
by
the
hayre
(
as
is
sayd
)
he
spake
to
them
to
this
effect
.
I
see
(
you
Pamavnkees
)
the
great
desire
you
haue
to
kill
me
,
and
my
long
suffering
your
iniuries
hath
imboldened
you
to
this
presumption
.
The
cause
I
haue
forborne
your
insolencies
,
Smiths
discourse
to
the
Pamavnkees
.
is
the
promise
I
made
you
(
before
the
God
I
serue
)
to
be
your
friend
,
till
you
giue
me
iust
cause
to
be
your
enemy
.
If
I
keepe
this
vow
,
my
God
will
keepe
me
,
you
cannot
hurt
me
,
if
I
breake
it
,
he
will
destroy
me
.
But
if
you
shoot
but
one
Arrow
to
shed
one
drop
of
bloud
of
any
of
my
men
,
or
steale
the
least
of
these
Beads
,
or
Copper
,
I
spurne
here
before
you
with
my
foot
;
you
shall
see
I
will
not
cease
revenge
(
if
once
I
begin
)
so
long
as
I
can
heare
where
to
finde
one
of
your
Nation
that
will
not
deny
the
name
of
Pamavnk
.
I
am
n●t
now
at
Rassaweak
halfe
drowned
with
myre
,
where
you
tooke
me
prisoner
;
yet
then
for
keeping
your
promise
and
your
good
vsage
and
saving
my
life
,
I
so
affect
you
,
that
your
denyals
of
your
trechery
,
doe
halfe
perswade
me
to
mistake
my selfe
.
But
if
I
be
the
marke
you
ayme
at
,
here
I
stand
,
shoot
he
that
dare
.
You
promised
to
fraught
my
Ship
ere
I
departed
,
and
so
you
shall
,
or
I
meane
to
load
her
with
your
dead
carcasses
,
yet
if
as
friends
you
will
come
and
trade
,
I
once
more
promise
not
to
trouble
you
,
except
you
giue
me
the
first
occasion
,
and
your
King
shall
be
free
and
be
my
friend
,
for
I
am
not
come
to
hurt
him
or
any
of
you
.
Vpon
this
away
went
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
and
men
,
women
,
and
children
brought
in
their
Commodities
:
The
Salvages
dissemble
their
intent
.
two
or
three
houres
they
so
thronged
about
the
President
and
so
overwearied
him
,
as
he
retyred
himselfe
to
rest
,
leauing
Mr
Behethland
and
Mr
Powell
to
receiue
their
presents
,
but
some
Salvages
perceiuing
him
fast
asleepe
,
&
the
guard
somewhat
carelesly
dispersed
,
fortie
or
〈◊〉
of
their
choi●e
men
each
with
a
club
,
or
an
English
sword
in
his
hand
began
to
enter
the
house
with
two
or
three
hundred
oth●rs
,
that
pressed
to
second
them
.
The
noyse
and
hast
they
made
in
,
did
so
shake
the
house
they
awoke
him
from
his
sleepe
,
and
being
halfe
amazed
with
this
suddaine
sight
,
bet●oke
him
strait
to
his
sword
and
Target
;
Mr
Chrashaw
and
some
others
charged
in
like
manner
;
whereat
they
quickly
thronged
faster
backe
then
before
forward
.
The
house
thus
cleansed
,
the
King
and
some
of
his
auncients
we
kept
yet
with
him
,
Their
excuse
and
reconcilement
.
who
with
a
long
Oration
,
excused
this
intrusion
.
The
rest
of
the
day
was
spent
with
much
kindnesse
,
the
companie
againe
renewing
their
presents
with
their
best
provisions
,
and
whatsoever
he
gaue
them
they
seemed
therewith
well
contented
.
Now
in
the
meane
while
since
our
departure
,
this
hapned
at
our
Fort.
Master
Scrivener
having
receiued
Letters
from
England
to
make
himselfe
either
Caesar
or
nothing
,
he
began
to
decline
in
his
affection
to
Captaine
Smith
,
that
ever
regarded
him
as
himselfe
,
and
was
willing
to
crosse
the
surprising
of
Powhatan
▪
Some
certaine
daies
after
the
Presidents
departure
,
he
would
needs
goe
visit
the
Isle
of
Hogs
,
and
tooke
with
him
Captaine
Waldo
(
though
the
President
had
appointed
him
to
be
ready
to
second
his
occasions
)
with
Mr
Anthony
Gosnoll
and
eight
others
;
but
so
violent
was
the
wind
(
that
extreame
frozen
time
)
that
the
Boat
sunke
,
but
where
or
how
none
doth
know
.
The
losse
of
Mr.
Scrivener
and
others
with
a
Skiff
.
The
Skiff
was
much
over
loaden
,
and
would
scarce
haue
liued
in
that
extreame
tempest
had
she
beene
empty
:
but
by
no
perswasion
he
could
be
diverted
,
though
both
Waldo
and
an
hundred
others
doubted
as
it
hapned
.
The
Salvages
were
the
first
that
round
their
bodies
,
which
so
much
the
more
encouraged
them
to
effect
their
proiects
.
To
advertise
the
President
of
this
heavie
newes
,
none
could
be
found
would
vndertake
it
,
but
the
Iorney
was
often
refused
of
all
in
the
Fort
,
vntill
Master
Richard
Wyffin
vndertooke
alone
the
performance
thereof
.
In
this
Iourney
he
was
incountred
with
many
dangers
and
difficulties
in
all
parts
as
he
passed
.
Master
Wyffins
desperate
iourney
.
As
for
that
night
he
lodged
with
Powhatan
,
perceiuing
such
preparation
for
warre
,
not
finding
the
President
there
:
he
did
assure
himselfe
some
mischiefe
was
intended
.
Pocahontas
hid
him
for
a
time
,
and
sent
them
who
pursued
him
the
cleane
contrary
way
to
seeke
him
;
but
by
her
meanes
and
extraordinry
bribes
and
much
trouble
in
three
dayes
travell
,
at
length
he
found
vs
in
the
middest
of
these
turmoyles
.
This
vnhappy
newes
the
President
swore
him
to
conceale
from
the
company
,
and
so
di●●embling
his
sorrow
with
the
best
countenances
he
could
,
when
the
night
approched
went
safely
aboord
with
all
his
Souldiers
;
leauing
Opechancanough
at
libertie
,
according
to
his
promise
,
the
better
to
haue
Powhatan
in
his
returne
.
Powhatan
constraineth
his
men
to
be
trecherous
.
Now
so
extreamely
Powhatan
had
threatned
the
death
of
his
men
,
if
they
did
not
by
some
meanes
kill
Captaine
Smith
;
that
the
next
day
they
appointed
all
the
countrey
should
come
to
trade
vnarmed
:
yet
vnwilling
to
be
trecherous
,
but
that
they
were
constrained
,
hating
fighting
with
him
almost
as
ill
as
hanging
,
such
feare
they
had
of
bad
successe
.
The
next
morning
the
Sunne
had
not
long
appeared
,
but
the
fields
appeared
covered
with
people
and
Baskets
,
to
tempt
vs
on
shore
:
but
nothing
was
to
be
had
without
his
presence
,
nor
they
would
not
indure
the
sight
of
a
gun
.
When
the
President
saw
them
begin
to
depart
,
The
third
attempt
to
betray
vs
.
being
vnwilling
to
loose
such
a
bootie
,
he
so
well
conceived
the
Pinnace
,
and
his
Barges
with
Ambuscadoes
,
as
onely
with
Lieutenant
Percie
,
Mr
West
,
and
Mr
Russell
,
with
their
Armes
went
on
shore
;
others
he
appointed
vnarmed
to
receiue
what
was
brought
.
The
Salvages
flocked
before
him
in
heapes
,
and
the
banke
serving
as
a
trench
for
a
retreat
,
he
drew
them
fayre
open
to
his
Ambuscado's
.
For
he
not
being
to
be
perswaded
to
goe
visit
their
King
▪
the
King
knowing
the
most
of
them
vnarmed
,
came
to
visit
him
with
two
or
three
hundred
men
,
in
the
forme
of
two
halfe
Moones
;
and
with
some
twentie
men
,
and
many
women
loaden
with
painted
Baskets
.
But
when
they
approached
somewhat
neare
vs
,
their
women
and
children
●led
.
For
when
they
had
environed
and
beset
the
fields
in
this
manner
,
they
thought
their
purpose
sure
,
yet
so
trembled
with
feare
as
they
were
scarse
able
to
●●ck
their
Arrowes
:
Smith
standing
with
his
three
men
ready
bent
,
beholding
them
till
they
were
within
danger
of
our
Ambuscado's
,
who
vpon
the
word
di●cov●r●d
themselues
,
and
he
retyred
to
the
Barge
.
Which
the
Salvages
no
sooner
perceived
,
then
away
they
fled
,
esteeming
their
heeles
for
their
best
advan●age
.
That
night
we
sent
Mr
Chr●shaw
,
and
Mr
Ford
to
Iames
towne
to
Cap.
Winne
▪
In
the
way
betweene
Wer●wocomoco
and
the
Fort
they
met
foure
or
fiue
of
the
Dutch-mens
Confederates
going
to
Powhatan
:
the
which
to
excuse
those
Gentlemens
suspition
of
their
running
to
the
Salvages
,
returned
to
the
Fort
and
there
continued
.
The
Salvages
hearing
our
Barge
goe
downe
the
river
in
the
night
,
were
so
terribly
affrayde
,
that
we
sen●
for
more
men
(
we
having
to
much
threatned
their
ruine
,
A
chayne
of
pearle
sent
to
obtaine
peace
.
and
the
rasing
of
th●ir
houses
,
boats
,
and
wires
)
that
the
next
day
the
King
sent
our
Captaine
a
chayne
of
Pearle
,
to
alter
his
purpose
and
stay
his
men
:
promising
though
they
wanted
t●emselues
,
to
fraught
our
ship
and
bring
it
aboord
to
avoyd
suspition
.
So
that
fiue
or
six
dayes
after
,
from
all
parts
of
the
Country
within
ten
or
twelue
myles
in
the
extreame
frost
and
snow
,
they
brought
vs
provision
on
their
naked
backes
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
kindnesse
and
trade
,
had
their
art
and
poyson
beene
sufficient
,
the
President
,
with
Mr
West
,
and
some
others
had
beene
poysoned
;
The
President
poysoned
:
the
offend●r
punished
.
it
made
them
sicke
,
but
exp●ll●d
it selfe
.
Wecuttanow
,
a
stout
young
fellow
,
knowing
he
was
suspected
for
bringing
this
present
of
poyson
,
with
fortie
or
fiftie
of
his
chiefe
companions
(
seeing
the
President
but
with
a
few
men
at
Potavneak
)
so
proudly
braued
it
,
as
though
he
expected
to
incounter
a
revenge
.
Which
the
President
perceiving
in
the
midst
of
hi●
company
,
did
not
onely
beate
,
but
spurned
him
like
a
dogge
,
as
scorning
to
doe
h●m
any
worse
mischiefe
.
Wherevpon
all
of
them
fled
into
the
woods
,
thinking
they
had
done
a
great
matter
to
haue
so
well
escaped
:
and
the
townsmen
remaining
presently
fraughted
our
Barge
to
be
rid
of
our
companies
,
framing
many
●●c●ses
to
excuse
Wecuttanow
,
(
being
sonne
to
their
chiefe
King
,
but
Po●hatan
)
and
told
vs
if
we
would
shew
them
him
that
brought
the
poyson
,
they
would
deliver
him
to
vs
to
punish
as
we
pleased
.
Men
may
thinke
it
strange
there
should
be
such
a
stirre
for
a
little
corne
,
but
had
it
beene
gold
with
more
ease
wee
might
haue
got
it
;
and
had
it
wanted
,
the
whole
Colony
had
starued
.
Wee
may
be
thought
very
patient
to
endure
all
those
iniuries
,
yet
onely
with
fearing
them
wee
got
what
they
had
.
Whereas
if
we
had
taken
revenge
,
then
by
their
losse
,
we
should
haue
lost
our selues
.
We
searched
also
the
Countries
of
Youghtanund
and
Mattapanient
,
The
Salvages
want
and
povertie
.
where
the
people
imparted
that
little
they
had
with
such
complaints
and
teares
from
the
eyes
of
women
and
children
,
as
he
had
beene
too
cruell
to
haue
beene
a
Christian
,
that
would
not
haue
beene
satisfied
and
moued
with
compassion
.
But
had
this
hapned
in
October
,
November
,
and
December
,
when
that
vnhappie
discovery
of
Monacan
was
made
,
we
might
haue
fraughted
a
ship
of
fortie
tuns
,
and
twise
as
much
might
haue
beene
had
from
the
Rivers
of
Rapahanock
,
Patawomek
,
and
Pawtuaunt
.
The
maine
occasion
of
our
thus
temporizing
with
them
was
,
to
part
friends
as
we
did
,
to
giue
the
lesse
cause
of
suspition
to
Powhatan
to
fly
,
by
whom
we
now
returned
with
a
purpose
to
haue
surprised
him
and
his
provision
.
For
effecting
whereof
(
when
we
came
against
the
Towne
)
the
President
sent
Mr
Wyffin
and
Mr
Coe
ashore
to
discover
and
make
way
for
his
intended
proiect
.
But
they
found
that
those
damned
Dutch-men
had
caused
Powhatan
to
abandon
his
new
house
and
Werowocomoco
,
The
Dutch-men
did
much
hurt
.
and
to
carry
away
all
his
corne
and
provision
:
and
the
people
they
found
so
ill
affected
,
that
they
were
in
great
doubt
how
to
escape
with
their
liues
.
So
the
President
finding
his
intent
frustrated
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
now
to
be
had
,
and
therefore
an
vnfit
time
to
revenge
their
abuses
,
sent
Master
Michael
Phittiplace
by
Land
to
Iames
towne
,
whether
we
sayled
with
all
the
speed
we
could
;
wee
having
in
this
Iourney
(
for
25●
.
of
Copper
,
and
50●
.
of
Iron
&
Beads
)
enough
to
keepe
46
men
six
weekes
,
and
every
man
for
his
reward
a
moneths
provision
extraordinary
(
no
Trade
being
allowed
but
for
the
store
)
we
got
neare
●00
●
waight
of
deere
suct
,
and
delivered
to
the
Cape
Merchant
479
Bushels
of
Corne.
Those
temporizing
proceedings
to
some
may
seeme
too
charitable
,
to
such
a
daily
daring
trecherous
people
:
to
others
not
pleasing
,
that
we
washed
not
the
gr●und
with
their
blouds
,
nor
shewed
such
strange
inventions
in
mangling
,
murdering
,
ransacking
,
and
destroying
(
as
did
the
Spanyards
)
the
simple
bodies
of
such
ignorant
soules
;
nor
delightfull
,
because
not
stuffed
with
Relations
of
heapes
and
ioynes
of
gold
and
silver
,
nor
such
rare
commodities
,
as
the
Portugals
and
Spany●rds
found
in
the
East
and
West
Indies
.
The
want
whereof
hath
begot
vs
(
that
were
the
first
vndertakers
)
no
lesse
sco●ne
and
contempt
,
then
the
noble
conquests
and
valiant
adventures
beautified
with
it
,
prayse
and
honour
.
Too
much
I
confesse
the
world
cannot
attribute
to
their
ever
memorable
merit
:
and
to
cleare
vs
from
the
blind
worlds
ignorant
censure
,
these
few
words
may
suffice
any
reasonable
vnderstanding
.
An
Apology
for
the
first
Planters
.
It
was
the
Spanyards
good
hap
to
happen
in
those
parts
where
were
infinite
numbers
of
people
,
who
had
manured
the
ground
with
that
providence
,
it
affoorded
victualls
at
all
times
.
And
time
had
brought
them
to
that
perfection
,
they
had
the
vse
of
gold
and
silver
,
and
the
most
of
such
commodities
as
those
Countries
affoorded
:
so
that
,
what
the
Spanyard
got
was
chiefely
the
spoyle
and
pillage
of
those
Countrey
people
,
and
not
the
labours
of
their
owne
hands
.
But
had
those
fruitfull
Countries
beene
as
salvage
,
as
barbarous
,
as
ill
peopled
,
as
little
planted
,
laboured
,
and
manured
,
as
Virginia
:
their
proper
labours
it
is
likely
would
haue
produced
as
small
profit
as
ours
.
But
had
Virginia
beene
peopled
,
planted
,
manured
,
and
adorned
with
such
store
of
precious
Iewels
,
and
rich
commodities
as
was
the
Indies
:
then
had
we
not
gotten
and
done
as
much
as
by
their
examples
might
be
expected
from
vs
,
the
world
might
then
haue
traduced
vs
and
our
merits
,
and
haue
made
shame
and
infamy
our
recompence
and
reward
.
But
we
chanced
in
a
Land
even
as
God
made
it
,
where
we
found
onely
an
idle
,
improvident
,
scattered
people
,
ignorant
of
the
knowledge
of
gold
or
silver
,
or
any
commodities
,
and
carelesse
of
any
thing
but
from
hand
to
mouth
,
except
bables
of
no
worth
;
nothing
to
incourage
vs
,
but
what
accidentally
we
found
Nature
afforded
.
Which
ere
we
could
bring
to
recompence
our
paines
,
defray
our
charges
,
and
satisfie
our
Adventurers
;
we
were
to
discover
the
Countrey
,
subdue
the
people
,
bring
them
to
be
tractable
,
civill
,
and
industrious
,
and
teach
them
trades
,
that
the
fruits
of
their
labours
might
make
vs
some
recompence
,
or
plant
such
Colonies
of
our
owne
,
that
must
first
make
prouision
how
to
liue
of
themselues
,
ere
they
can
bring
to
perfection
the
commodities
of
the
Country
:
which
doubtlesse
will
be
as
commodious
for
England
as
the
west
Indies
for
Spaine
,
if
it
be
rightly
mannaged
:
notwithstanding
all
our
home-bred
opinions
,
that
will
argue
the
contrary
,
as
formerly
some
haue
done
against
the
Spanyards
and
Portugalls
.
But
to
conclude
,
against
all
rumor
of
opinion
,
I
onely
say
this
,
for
those
that
the
three
first
yeares
began
this
Plantation
;
notwithstanding
all
their
factions
,
mutinies
,
and
miseries
,
so
gently
corrected
,
and
well
prevented
:
pervse
the
Spanish
Decades
;
the
Relations
of
Master
Hackl●●
,
and
tell
me
how
many
ever
with
such
small
meanes
as
a
Barge
of
22
tuns
,
sometimes
with
seauen
,
eight
,
or
nine
,
or
but
at
most
,
twelue
or
sixteene
men
,
did
ever
discover
so
many
fayre
and
navigable
Rivers
,
subiect
so
many
severall
Kings
,
people
,
and
Nations
,
to
obedience
,
and
contribution
,
with
so
little
bloudshed
.
And
if
in
the
search
of
those
Countries
we
had
hapned
where
wealth
had
beene
,
we
had
as
surely
had
it
as
obedience
and
contribution
,
but
if
we
haue
overskipped
it
,
we
will
not
enuie
them
that
shall
find
it
:
yet
can
we
not
but
lament
,
it
was
our
fortunes
to
end
when
we
had
but
onely
learned
how
to
begin
,
and
found
the
right
course
how
to
proceed
.
By
Richard
Wyffin
,
William
Phittiplace
,
Ieffrey
Abbot
,
and
Anas
Todkill
.
CHAP.
X.
How
the
Salvages
became
subiect
to
the
English
.
WHen
the
Ships
departed
,
all
the
provision
of
the
Store
(
but
that
the
President
had
gotten
)
was
so
rotten
with
the
last
Summers
rayne
,
and
eaten
with
Rats
and
Wormes
,
as
the
Hogges
would
scarcely
eate
it
.
Yet
it
was
the
Souldiers
dyet
till
our
returnes
,
so
that
we
found
nothing
done
,
but
our
victuals
spent
,
and
the
most
part
of
our
tooles
,
and
a
good
part
of
our
Armes
conveyed
to
the
Salvages
.
But
now
casting
vp
the
Store
,
and
finding
sufficient
till
the
next
harvest
,
the
feare
of
starving
was
abandoned
,
and
the
company
divided
into
tens
,
fifteens
,
or
as
the
businesse
required
;
six
houres
each
day
was
spent
in
worke
,
the
rest
in
Pastime
and
merry
exercises
,
but
the
vntowardnesse
of
the
greatest
number
caused
the
President
advise
as
followeth
.
Countrymen
,
the
long
experience
of
our
late
miseries
,
The
Presidents
advice
to
the
Company
.
I
hope
is
sufficient
to
perswade
every
one
to
a
present
correction
of
himselfe
,
and
thinke
not
that
either
my
pains
,
nor
the
Adventurers
purses
,
will
ever
maintaine
you
in
idlenesse
and
sloath
.
I
speake
not
this
to
you
all
,
for
divers
of
you
I
know
deserue
both
honour
and
reward
,
better
then
is
yet
here
to
be
had
:
but
the
greater
part
must
be
more
industrious
,
or
starue
,
how
euer
you
haue
beene
heretofore
tollerated
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Councell
,
from
that
I
haue
often
commanded
you
.
You
see
now
that
power
resteth
wholly
in
my selfe
:
you
must
obey
this
now
for
a
Law
,
that
he
that
will
not
worke
shall
not
eate
(
except
by
sicknesse
he
be
disabled
:
)
for
the
labours
of
thirtie
or
fortie
honest
and
industrious
men
shall
not
be
consumed
to
maintaine
an
hundred
and
fiftie
idle
loyterers
.
And
though
you
presume
the
authoritie
here
is
but
a
shadow
,
and
that
I
dare
not
touch
the
liues
of
any
but
my
owne
must
answer
it
:
the
Letters
patents
shall
each
weeke
be
read
to
you
,
whose
Contents
will
tell
you
the
contrary
.
I
would
wish
you
therefore
without
contempt
seeke
to
obserue
these
orders
set
downe
,
for
there
are
now
no
more
Counsellers
to
protect
you
,
nor
curbe
my
endevours
.
Therefore
he
that
offendeth
,
let
him
assuredly
expect
his
due
punishment
.
He
made
also
a
Table
,
as
a
publicke
memoriall
of
every
mans
deserts
,
to
incourage
the
good
,
and
with
shame
to
spurre
on
the
rest
to
amendment
.
By
this
many
became
very
industrious
,
yet
more
by
punishment
performed
their
businesse
,
for
all
were
so
tasked
,
that
there
was
no
excuse
could
prevaile
to
deceiue
him
:
yet
the
Dutch-mens
consorts
so
closely
convayed
them
powder
,
shot
,
swords
,
and
tooles
,
that
though
we
could
find
the
defect
,
we
could
not
finde
by
whom
,
till
it
was
too
late
.
All
this
time
the
Dutch
men
remaining
with
Powhatan
,
The
Dutch-mens
plot
to
murther
Cap.
Smith
.
(
who
kindly
entertained
them
to
instruct
the
Salvages
the
vse
of
our
Armes
)
and
their
consorts
not
following
them
as
they
expected
;
to
know
the
cause
,
they
sent
Francis
their
companion
,
a
stout
young
fellow
,
disguised
like
a
Salvage
,
to
the
Glasse-house
,
a
place
in
the
woods
neare
a
myle
from
Iames
Towne
;
where
was
their
Rendezvous
for
all
their
vnsuspected
villany
.
Fortie
men
they
procured
to
lie
in
Ambuscado
for
Captaine
Smith
,
who
no
sooner
heard
of
this
Dutch-man
,
but
he
sent
to
apprehend
him
(
but
he
was
gone
)
yet
to
crosse
his
returne
to
Powhatan
,
the
Captaine
presently
dispatched
20.
shot
after
him
,
himselfe
returning
from
the
Glasse-house
alone
.
By
the
way
he
incountred
the
King
of
Pasp●hegh
,
a
most
strong
stout
Salvage
,
whose
perswasions
not
being
able
to
perswade
him
to
his
Ambush
,
seeing
him
onely
armed
but
with
a
fau●heon
,
Smith
taketh
the
King
of
Paspahegh
prisoner
.
attempted
to
haue
shot
him
,
but
the
President
prevented
his
shoot
by
grapling
with
him
,
and
the
Salvage
as
well
prevented
him
for
drawing
his
faucheon
,
and
perforce
bore
him
into
the
River
to
haue
drowned
him
.
Long
they
strugled
in
the
water
,
till
the
President
got
such
hold
on
his
throat
,
he
had
neare
strangled
the
King
;
but
having
drawne
his
faucheon
to
cut
off
his
head
,
seeing
how
pittifully
he
begged
his
life
,
he
led
him
prisoner
to
Iames
Towne
,
and
put
him
in
chaynes
.
The
Dutch-man
ere
long
was
also
brought
in
,
whose
villany
though
all
this
time
it
was
suspected
,
yet
he
fayned
such
a
formall
excuse
,
that
for
want
of
language
Captaine
Winne
vnderstood
him
not
rightly
,
and
for
their
dealings
with
Powhatan
,
that
to
saue
their
liues
they
were
constrained
to
accommodate
his
armes
,
of
whom
he
extreamely
complained
to
haue
detained
them
perforce
,
and
that
he
made
this
escape
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
,
and
meant
not
to
haue
returned
,
but
was
onely
walking
in
the
woods
to
gather
Walnuts
.
Yet
for
all
this
faire
tale
,
there
was
so
small
appearance
of
truth
,
and
the
plaine
confession
of
Paspahegh
of
his
trechery
,
he
went
by
the
heeles
:
Smith
purposing
to
regaine
the
Dutch-men
,
by
the
saving
his
life
.
The
poore
Salvage
did
his
best
by
his
daily
messengers
to
Powhatan
,
but
all
returned
that
the
Dutch-men
would
not
returne
,
neither
did
Powhatan
stay
them
;
and
to
bring
them
fiftie
myles
on
his
mens
backes
they
were
not
able
.
Daily
this
Kings
wiues
,
children
,
and
people
came
to
visit
him
with
presents
,
which
he
liberally
bestowed
to
make
his
peace
.
Much
trust
they
had
in
the
Presidents
promise
:
but
the
King
finding
his
guard
negligent
,
though
fettered
yet
escaped
.
Captaine
Winne
thinking
to
pursue
him
found
such
troupes
of
Salvages
to
hinder
his
passage
,
as
they
exchanged
many
vollies
of
shot
for
flights
of
Arrowes
.
Captaine
Smith
hearing
of
this
in
returning
to
the
Fort
,
Cap.
Smith
taketh
two
Salvages
prisoners
.
tooke
two
Salvages
prisoners
,
called
Kemps
and
Tussore
,
the
two
most
exact
villaines
in
all
the
Country
.
With
these
he
sent
Captaine
Winne
and
fiftie
choise
men
,
and
Lieutenant
Percie
,
to
haue
regained
the
King
,
and
revenged
this
iniury
,
and
so
had
done
,
if
they
had
followed
his
directions
,
or
beene
advised
with
those
two
villaines
,
that
would
haue
betrayed
both
King
&
kindred
for
a
peece
of
Copper
,
but
he
trifling
away
the
night
,
the
Salvages
the
next
morning
by
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
braved
him
to
come
ashore
to
fight
:
a
good
time
both
sides
let
fly
at
other
,
but
we
heard
of
no
hurt
,
onely
they
tooke
two
Canowes
,
burnt
the
Kings
house
,
and
so
returned
to
Iames
towne
.
The
Salvages
desire
Peace
.
The
President
fearing
those
Bravado's
would
but
incourage
the
Salvages
,
began
againe
himselfe
to
try
his
conclusions
,
whereby
six
or
seauen
were
slaine
,
as
many
made
prisoners
.
He
burnt
their
houses
,
tooke
their
Boats
,
with
all
their
fishing
wires
,
and
planted
some
of
them
at
Iames
towne
for
his
owne
vse
,
and
now
resolved
not
to
cease
till
he
had
revenged
himselfe
of
all
them
had
iniured
him
.
But
in
his
iourney
passing
by
Paspahegh
towards
Chickahamania
,
the
Salvages
did
their
best
to
draw
him
to
their
Ambuscadoes
;
but
seeing
him
regardlesly
passe
their
Country
,
all
shewed
themselues
in
their
bravest
manner
.
To
try
their
valours
he
could
not
but
let
fly
,
and
ere
he
could
land
,
they
no
sooner
knew
him
,
but
they
threw
downe
their
armes
and
desired
peace
.
Their
Orator
was
a
lustie
young
fellow
called
Okaning
,
whose
worthy
discourse
deserveth
to
be
remembred
.
And
thus
it
was
:
Okaning
his
Oration
.
Captaine
Smith
,
my
Master
is
here
present
in
the
company
,
thinking
it
Capt.
Winne
,
and
not
you
,
(
of
him
he
intended
to
haue
beene
revenged
)
having
never
offended
him
.
If
he
hath
offended
you
in
escaping
your
imprisonment
,
the
fishes
swim
,
the
foules
fly
,
and
the
very
beasts
striue
to
escape
the
snare
and
liue
.
Then
blame
not
him
being
a
man
.
He
would
intreat
you
remember
,
you
being
a
prisoner
,
what
paines
he
tooke
to
saue
your
life
.
If
since
he
hath
iniured
you
he
was
compelled
to
it
:
but
howsoeuer
,
you
haue
revenged
it
with
our
too
great
losse
.
We
perceive
and
well
know
you
intend
to
destroy
vs
,
that
are
here
to
intreat
and
desire
your
friendship
,
and
to
enioy
our
houses
and
plant
our
fields
,
of
whose
fruit
you
shall
participate
:
otherwise
you
will
haue
the
worse
by
our
absence
;
for
we
can
plant
any
where
,
though
with
more
labour
,
and
we
know
you
cannot
liue
if
you
want
our
harvest
,
and
that
reliefe
we
bring
you
.
If
you
promise
vs
peace
,
we
will
beleeue
you
;
if
you
proceed
in
revenge
we
will
abandon
the
Country
.
Vpon
these
tearmes
the
President
promised
them
peace
,
till
they
did
vs
iniury
,
vpon
condition
they
should
bring
in
provision
.
Thus
all
departed
goods
friends
,
and
so
continued
till
Smith
left
the
Countrey
.
Arriving
at
Iames
Towne
,
complaint
was
made
to
the
President
,
A
Salvage
smoothered
at
Iames
towne
,
and
recovered
.
that
the
Chickahamanians
,
who
all
this
while
continued
trade
and
seemed
our
friends
,
by
colour
thereof
were
the
onely
theeues
.
And
amongst
other
things
a
Pistoll
being
stolne
and
the
theefe
fled
,
there
was
apprehended
two
proper
young
fellowes
,
that
were
brothers
,
knowne
to
be
his
confederates
.
Now
to
regaine
this
Pistoll
,
the
one
was
imprisoned
,
the
other
was
sent
to
returne
the
Pistoll
againe
within
twelue
houres
,
or
his
brother
to
be
hanged
.
Yet
the
President
pittying
the
poore
naked
Salvage
in
the
dungeon
,
sent
him
victuall
and
some
Char-coale
for
a
fire
:
ere
midnight
his
brother
returned
with
the
Pistoll
,
but
the
poore
Salvage
in
the
dungeon
was
so
smoothered
with
the
smoake
he
had
made
,
and
so
pittiously
burnt
,
that
wee
found
him
dead
.
The
other
most
lamentably
bewayed
his
death
,
and
broke
forth
into
such
bitter
agonies
,
that
the
President
to
quiet
him
,
told
him
that
if
hereafter
they
would
not
steale
,
he
would
make
him
aliue
againe
:
but
he
little
thought
he
could
be
recovered
.
Yet
we
doing
our
best
with
Aqua
vitae
and
Vineger
,
it
pleased
God
to
restore
him
againe
to
life
,
but
so
drunke
&
affrighted
,
that
he
seemed
Lunaticke
,
the
which
as
much
tormented
and
grieued
the
other
,
as
before
to
see
him
dead
.
Of
which
maladie
vpon
promise
of
their
good
behaviour
,
the
President
promised
to
recover
him
:
and
so
caused
him
to
be
layd
by
a
fire
to
sleepe
,
who
in
the
morning
having
well
slept
,
had
recovered
his
perfect
senses
,
and
then
being
dressed
of
his
burning
,
and
each
a
peece
of
Copper
giuen
them
,
they
went
away
so
well
contented
,
that
this
was
spread
among
all
the
Salvages
for
a
miracle
,
that
Captaine
Smith
could
make
a
man
aliue
that
was
dead
.
Another
ingenuous
Salvage
of
Powhatans
,
having
gotten
a
great
bag
of
Powder
,
Two
or
three
Salvages
slaine
in
drying
Powder
.
and
the
backe
of
an
Armour
,
at
Werowocomoco
amongst
a
many
of
his
companions
,
to
shew
his
extraordinary
skill
,
he
did
dry
it
on
the
backe
as
he
had
seene
the
Souldiers
at
Iames
Towne
.
But
he
dryed
it
so
long
,
they
peeping
over
it
to
see
his
skill
,
it
tooke
fire
,
and
blew
him
to
death
,
and
one
or
two
more
,
and
the
rest
so
scorched
,
they
had
little
pleasure
to
meddle
any
more
with
powder
.
These
and
many
other
such
pretty
Accidents
,
so
amazed
and
affrighted
both
Powhatan
,
and
all
his
people
,
that
from
all
parts
with
presents
they
desired
peace
;
returning
many
stolne
things
which
we
never
demanded
nor
thought
of
;
and
after
that
,
those
that
were
taken
stealing
,
both
Powhatan
and
his
people
haue
sent
them
backe
to
Iames
towne
,
to
receiue
their
punishment
;
and
all
the
Country
became
absolute
as
free
for
vs
,
as
for
themselues
.
CHAP.
XI
.
What
was
done
in
three
moneths
having
Victualls
.
The
Store
devoured
by
Rats
,
how
we
liued
three
moneths
of
such
naturall
fruits
as
the
Country
affoorded
.
NOw
we
so
quietly
followed
our
businesse
,
that
in
three
moneths
wee
made
three
or
foure
Last
of
Tarre
,
Pitch
,
and
Sope
ashes
;
produced
a
tryall
of
Glasse
;
made
a
Well
in
the
Fort
of
excellent
sweet
water
,
which
till
then
was
wanting
;
built
some
twentie
houses
;
recovered
our
Church
;
provided
Nets
and
Wires
for
fishing
;
and
to
stop
the
disorders
of
our
disorderly
theeues
,
and
the
Salvages
,
built
a
Blockhouse
in
the
neck
of
our
Isle
,
kept
by
a
Garrison
to
entertaine
the
Saluages
trade
,
and
none
to
passe
nor
repasse
Saluage
nor
Christian
without
the
presidents
order
.
Thirtie
or
forty
Acres
of
ground
we
digged
and
planted
.
Of
three
sowes
in
eighteene
moneths
,
increased
60
,
and
od
Piggs
.
And
neere
500.
chickings
brought
vp
themselues
without
hauing
any
meat
giuen
them
:
but
the
Hogs
were
transported
to
Hog●Isle
:
where
also
we
built
a
block-house
with
a
garison
to
giue
vs
notice
of
any
shipping
,
and
for
their
exercise
they
made
Clapbord
and
waynicot
,
and
cut
downe
trees
.
We
built
also
a
fort
for
a
retreat
neere
a
conuement
Riuer
vpon
a
high
commanding
hill
,
very
hard
to
be
assalted
and
easie
to
be
defended
,
but
ere
it
was
finished
this
defect
caused
a
stay
.
Great
extremitie
by
Rats
.
In
searching
our
casked
corne
,
we
found
it
halfe
rotten
,
and
the
rest
so
consumed
with
so
many
thousands
of
Rats
that
increased
so
fast
,
out
there
originall
was
from
the
ships
,
as
we
knew
not
how
to
keepe
that
little
we
had
.
This
did
driue
vs
all
to
our
wits
end
,
for
there
was
nothing
in
the
country
but
what
nature
afforded
.
Vntill
this
time
Kemps
and
Tassore
were
fettered
prisoners
,
and
did
double
taske
and
taught
vs
how
to
order
and
plant
our
fields
:
whom
now
for
want
of
victuall
we
set
at
liberty
,
but
so
well
they
liked
our
companies
they
did
not
desire
to
goe
from
vs
.
And
to
expresse
their
loues
for
16.
dayes
continuance
,
the
Countrie
people
brought
vs
(
when
least
)
100.
a
day
,
of
Squirrils
,
Turkyes
,
Deere
and
other
wilde
beasts
:
But
this
want
of
corne
occasioned
the
end
of
all
our
works
,
it
being
worke
sufficient
to
provide
victuall
.
60.
or
80.
with
Ensigne
Laxon
was
sent
downe
the
riuer
to
liue
vpon
Oysters
,
and
20.
with
liutenant
Percy
to
try
for
fishing
at
Poynt
Comfort
●
but
in
six
weekes
they
would
not
agree
once
to
cast
out
the
net
,
he
being
sicke
and
burnt
fore
with
Gun-pouder
.
Master
West
with
as
many
went
vp
to
the
falls
,
but
nothing
could
be
found
but
a
few
Acornes
;
of
that
in
store
euery
man
had
their
equall
proportion
.
Till
this
present
,
by
the
hazard
and
indeuours
of
some
thirtie
or
fortie
,
this
whole
Colony
had
ever
beene
fed
.
Bread
made
of
dried
Sturgeon
.
We
had
more
Sturgeon
,
then
could
be
deuoured
by
Dog
and
Man
,
of
which
the
industrious
by
drying
and
pounding
,
mingled
with
Caviar●
,
Sorell
and
other
wholesome
hearbes
would
make
bread
and
good
meate
:
others
would
gather
as
much
Tockwhogh
roots
,
in
a
day
as
would
make
them
bread
a
weeke
,
so
that
of
those
wilde
fruites
,
and
what
we
caught
,
we
liued
very
well
in
regard
of
such
a
diet
,
But
such
was
the
strange
condition
of
some
150
,
that
had
they
not
beene
forced
nolens
,
volens
,
perforce
to
gather
and
prepare
their
victuall
they
would
all
haue
starued
or
haue
eaten
one
another
.
Of
those
wild
fruits
the
Salvages
often
brought
vs
,
and
for
that
,
the
President
would
not
fullfill
the
vnreasonable
desire
,
of
those
distracted
Gluttonous
Loyterers
,
to
sell
not
only
out
kettles
,
hows
,
Their
desire
to
destroy
themselues
.
tooles
,
and
Iron
,
nay
swords
,
pieces
,
and
the
very
Ordnance
and
howses
,
might
they
haue
prevayled
to
haue
beene
but
Idle
:
for
those
Saluage
fruites
,
they
would
haue
had
imparted
all
to
the
Saluages
,
especially
for
one
basket
of
Corne
they
heard
of
to
be
at
Powhatans
,
fifty
myles
from
our
Fort.
Though
he
bought
neere
halfe
of
it
to
satisfie
their
humors
,
yet
to
haue
had
the
other
halfe
,
they
would
haue
sould
their
soules
,
though
not
sufficient
to
haue
kept
them
a
weeke
.
Thousands
were
there
exclamations
,
suggestions
and
deuises
,
to
force
him
to
those
base
inventions
to
haue
made
it
an
occasion
to
abandon
the
Country
.
Want
perforce
constrained
him
to
indure
their
exclaiming
follies
,
till
he
found
out
the
author
,
one
Dyer
a
most
crafty
fellow
and
his
ancient
Maligner
,
whom
he
worthily
punished
,
and
with
the
rest
he
argued
the
case
in
this
maner
.
The
Presidents
order
for
the
drones
Fellow
souldiers
,
I
did
little
thinke
any
so
false
to
report
,
or
so
many
to
be
so
simple
to
be
perswaded
,
that
I
either
intend
to
starue
you
,
or
that
Powhatan
at
this
present
hath
corne
for
himselfe
,
much
lesse
for
you
;
or
that
I
would
not
haue
it
,
if
I
knew
where
it
were
to
be
had
.
Neither
and
I
thinke
any
so
malitious
as
now
I
see
a
great
many
;
yet
it
shal
not
so
passionate
me
,
but
I
will
doe
my
best
for
my
most
maligner
.
But
dreame
no
longer
of
this
vaine
hope
from
Powhatan
,
not
that
I
will
longer
forbeare
to
force
you
,
from
your
Idlenesse
,
and
punish
you
if
you
rayle
.
But
if
I
finde
any
more
runners
for
Newfoundland
with
the
Pinnace
,
let
him
assuredly
looke
to
ariue
at
the
Gallows
.
You
cannot
deny
but
that
by
the
hazard
of
my
life
many
a
time
I
haue
saued
yours
,
when
(
might
your
owne
wills
haue
preuailed
)
you
would
haue
starued
;
and
will
doe
still
whether
I
will
or
noe
;
But
I
protest
by
that
God
that
made
me
,
since
necessitie
hath
not
power
to
force
you
to
gather
for
your selues
those
fruites
the
earth
doth
y●eld
,
you
shall
not
onely
gather
for
your selues
,
but
those
that
are
sicke
.
As
yet
I
neuer
had
more
from
the
stor●
then
the
worst
of
you
:
and
all
my
English
extraordinary
prouision
that
I
haue
,
you
shall
see
me
diuide
it
amongst
the
sick
.
And
this
Saluage
trash
you
so
scornfully
repine
at
;
being
put
in
your
mouthes
your
stomackes
can
disgest
,
if
you
would
haue
better
you
should
haue
brought
it
;
and
therefore
I
will
take
a
course
you
shall
prouide
what
is
to
be
had
.
The
sick
shall
not
starue
,
but
equally
share
of
all
our
labours
;
and
he
that
gathereth
not
every
day
as
much
as
I
doe
,
the
next
day
shall
be
set
beyond
the
riuer
,
and
be
banished
from
the
Fort
as
a
droue
,
till
he
amend
his
conditions
or
starue
.
But
some
would
say
with
Seneca
.
I
know
those
things
thou
sayst
are
true
good
Nurse
,
But
fury
forceth
me
to
follow
worse
.
My
man
is
burried
headlong
vp
and
downe
:
Desiring
better
counsell
,
yet
finds
none
.
This
order
many
murmured
was
very
cruell
,
But
seuen
of
200
dyed
in
nine
moneth●
.
but
it
caused
the
most
part
so
well
●●●tirre
themselues
,
that
of
200.
(
●xcept
they
were
drowned
)
there
died
not
past
seuen
as
:
for
Captaine
Winne
and
Master
Leigh
they
were
dead
ere
this
want
hapned
,
and
the
rest
dyed
not
so
,
want
of
●uch
as
preserued
the
rest
.
Many
were
billetted
amongst
the
Saluage
,
●h●r●oy
we
knew
all
their
passages
,
fields
and
habitations
,
how
t●
gather
and
vse
there
fruits
as
well
as
themselues
;
for
they
did
know
wee
had
such
a
commanding
power
at
Iames
towne
they
durst
not
wrong
vs
of
a
pin
.
So
well
those
poore
Salvages
vsed
vs
that
were
thus
billetted
,
The
Salvages
returne
our
fugitiues
.
that
diuers
of
the
S●uldiers
ran
away
to
search
Kemps
&
Tassore
our
old
prisoners
.
Glad
were
these
Salvages
to
haue
such
an
oportunity
to
testifie
their
loue
vnto
vs
,
for
in
stead
of
entertaining
them
,
and
such
things
as
they
had
stollen
,
with
all
their
great
Offers
,
and
promises
they
made
them
how
to
reuenge
their
iniuryes
vpon
Captaine
Smith
;
Kemps
first
mad●
himselfe
sport
,
in
shewing
his
countrie
men
(
●y
them
)
how
he
was
vsed
,
feeding
●ē
with
this
law
,
who
would
not
work
must
not
eat
,
till
they
were
neere
starued
in
●●●de
,
continually
threatning
to
beate
them
to
death
:
neither
could
they
get
from
him
,
till
hee
and
his
consorts
brought
them
perforce
to
our
Captaine
,
that
so
well
contented
him
and
punished
them
,
as
many
others
that
intended
also
to
follow
them
,
were
rather
contented
to
labour
at
home
,
then
aduenture
to
liue
idl●ly
amongst
the
Salvages
;
(
of
whom
there
was
more
hope
to
make
better
Christians
〈◊〉
good
subiects
,
then
the
one
halfe
of
those
that
counterfeited
themselues
both
.
)
For
so
affraide
was
〈◊〉
those
kings
and
the
better
sort
of
the
people
to
displease
vs
,
that
some
of
the
baser
sort
that
we
haue
extreamly
hurt
and
punished
for
there
villanies
would
hire
vs
,
we
should
not
tell
it
to
their
kings
,
or
countrymen
,
who
would
also
repunish
them
,
and
yet
returne
them
to
Iames
towne
to
content
the
President
for
a
testimony
of
their
loues
.
Master
Sicklemore
well
returned
from
Chawwonoke
;
Master
Sicklemores
Iourney
to
Chawwonoke
but
found
little
hope
and
lesse
certaintie
of
them
were
left
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
.
The
riuer
,
he
saw
was
not
great
,
the
people
few
,
the
countrey
most
over
growne
with
pynes
,
where
there
did
grow
here
and
there
straglingly
Pemminaw
,
we
call
silke
grasse
.
But
by
the
riuer
the
ground
was
good
,
and
exceeding
furtill
;
Master
Powels
iorney
to
the
Mangoags
.
Master
Nathanael
powell
and
Anas
Todkill
were
also
by
the
Quiyoughquohanocks
conducted
to
the
Mangoags
to
search
them
there
:
but
nothing
could
they
learne
but
they
were
all
dead
.
This
honest
proper
good
promise
keeping
king
,
of
all
the
rest
did
euer
best
affect
vs
,
and
though
to
his
false
Gods
he
was
very
zealous
,
yet
he
would
confesse
our
God
as
much
exceeded
his
as
our
Gunns
did
his
Bow
and
Arrowes
,
often
sending
our
President
may
presents
,
to
pray
to
his
God
for
raine
or
his
corne
would
perish
,
for
his
Gods
were
angry
.
Three
dayes
iorney
they
conducted
them
through
the
wood●
,
into
a
high
country
towards
the
S●●thwest
:
●here
they
saw
here
and
there
a
little
c●rne
fi●●d
,
by
some
little
spring
or
smal
brooke
,
but
no
riuer
they
could
see
:
the
pe●●le
in
all
re●pects
like
the
rest
,
except
there
language
:
they
liue
most
vpon
rootes
,
fruites
and
wilde
beast●
;
and
trade
with
them
towards
the
sea
and
the
fatter
countryes
for
dryed
fish
and
corne
,
for
sk●ns
.
The
Dutch
mens
proiects
.
All
this
time
to
recouer
the
Dutch-men
and
one
Bentley
another
fugitiue
,
we
imployed
one
Willi●m
Volday
,
a
Zwitzar
by
birth
,
with
Pardons
&
promises
to
regaine
them
.
Little
we
then
suspected
this
double
villaine
of
any
villany
;
who
plainly
taught
vs
,
in
the
most
trust
was
the
greatest
treason
;
for
this
wicked
hypocrite
,
by
the
seeming
hate
he
bore
to
the
lewd
conditions
of
his
cursed
country
men
,
(
hauing
this
oportunity
by
his
imployment
to
regaine
them
)
conuayed
them
euery
thing
they
desired
to
e●fect
their
proiects
,
to
distroy
the
Colony
.
With
much
deuotion
they
expected
the
Spaniard
,
to
whom
they
intended
good
seruice
,
or
any
other
,
that
would
but
carry
them
from
vs
.
But
to
begin
with
the
●●rst
oportunity
;
th●●
se●ing
necessitie
thus
inforced
vs
to
disperse
our selues
,
importuned
Powhatan
to
lend
them
but
his
forces
,
and
they
would
not
onely
distroy
our
Hoggs
,
fire
our
towne
,
and
betray
our
Pinnace
;
but
bring
to
his
seruice
and
subiection
the
most
of
our
company
.
With
this
plot
they
had
acquainted
many
Discontents
,
and
many
were
agreed
to
their
Deuilish
practise
.
But
one
Thomas
Douse
,
and
Thomas
Mallard
(
whose
christian
hearts
relented
at
such
an
vnchristian
act
)
voluntarily
reuealed
it
to
Captaine
Smith
,
who
caused
them
to
conceale
it
,
perswading
●ouse
and
Mallard
to
proceed
in
their
confedracie
:
onely
to
bring
the
irreclamable
Dutch
men
and
the
inconstant
Salvages
in
such
a
maner
amongst
such
Ambuscado's
as
he
had
prepared
▪
that
not
many
of
them
should
returne
from
our
Peninsula
.
But
this
brute
comming
to
the
●ares
of
the
impatient
multitude
they
so
importuned
the
President
to
cut
off
those
Dutch
men
,
as
amongst
many
that
offred
to
cut
their
throats
bef●re
the
face
of
Powhatan
,
the
first
was
Lieutenant
Percy
,
and
Mr.
Iohn
Cuderington
,
two
Gentlemen
of
as
bold
resolute
spirits
as
could
possibly
be
found
.
But
the
President
had
occasion
of
other
imploiment
for
them
,
&
gaue
gaue
way
to
Master
Wyffin
and
Sarieant
Ieffrey
Abbot
,
to
goe
and
stab
them
or
shoot
them
.
Two
Gentlemen
sent
to
the
Germans
.
But
the
Dutch
men
made
such
excuses
,
accusing
Velday
whom
they
supposed
had
reuealed
their
proiect
,
as
Abbot
would
not
,
yet
Wyffing
would
,
perceiuing
it
but
deceit
.
The
King
vnderstanding
of
this
their
imployment
,
sent
presently
his
messengers
to
Captaine
Smith
to
signifie
it
was
not
his
fault
to
detaine
them
,
nor
hinder
his
men
from
executing
his
command
:
nor
did
he
nor
would
he
mantaine
them
,
or
any
to
occasion
his
disple●sure
.
The
first
arriuall
of
Captaine
Argall
.
But
whilst
this
businesse
was
in
hand
,
Arriued
one
Captaine
Argall
,
and
Master
Thomas
Sedan
,
sent
by
Master
Cornelius
to
truck
with
the
Colony
,
and
fish
for
Sturgeon
,
with
a
ship
well
furnished
,
with
wine
and
much
other
good
provision
.
Though
it
was
not
sent
vs
,
our
necessities
was
such
as
inforced
vs
to
take
it
.
He
brought
vs
newes
of
a
great
supply
and
preparation
for
the
Lord
La
Woore
,
with
letters
that
much
taxed
our
President
for
his
heard
dealing
with
the
Salvages
,
and
not
returning
the
shippes
fraughted
.
Notwithstanding
we
kept
this
ship
tell
the
fleere
arriued
.
True
it
is
Argall
lost
his
voyage
,
but
we
renictualled
him
,
and
sent
him
for
England
,
with
a
true
relation
of
the
causes
of
our
defailments
,
and
how
imposible
it
was
to
returne
that
wealth
they
expected
,
or
obserue
there
instructions
to
indure
the
Salvages
insolencies
,
or
doe
any
thing
to
any
purpose
,
except
they
would
send
vs
men
and
meanes
that
could
produce
that
they
so
much
desired
:
otherwises
all
they
did
was
lost
,
and
could
not
but
come
to
confusion
.
The
villany
of
Volday
we
still
dissembled
.
Adam
vpon
his
pardon
came
home
but
Samuell
still
stayed
with
Powhahan
to
heare
further
of
their
estates
by
this
supply
.
Now
all
their
plots
Simth
so
well
vnderstood
;
they
were
his
best
advantages
to
secure
vs
from
any
trechery
,
could
be
done
by
them
or
the
Salvages
:
which
with
facility
he
could
revenge
when
he
would
,
because
all
those
countryes
more
feared
him
then
Powhatan
,
and
hee
had
such
parties
with
all
his
bordering
neighbours
:
and
many
of
the
rest
for
loue
or
feare
would
haue
done
any
thing
he
would
haue
them
,
vpon
any
commotion
,
though
these
fugitiues
had
done
all
they
could
to
perswade
Powhatan
,
King
Iames
would
kill
Smith
,
for
vsing
him
and
his
people
so
vnkindly
.
By
this
you
may
see
for
all
those
crosses
,
trecheries
,
and
dissentions
,
Note
these
inconveniences
.
how
hee
wrestled
and
overcame
(
without
bloudshed
)
all
that
happened
:
also
what
good
was
done
;
how
few
dyed
;
what
food
the
Countrey
naturally
affoordeth
;
what
small
cause
there
is
men
should
starue
,
or
be
murthered
by
the
Salvages
,
that
haue
discretion
to
mannage
them
with
courage
and
industrie
.
The
two
first
yeares
,
though
by
his
adventures
,
he
had
oft
brought
the
Salvages
to
a
tractable
trade
,
yet
you
see
how
the
envious
authoritie
ever
crossed
him
,
and
frustrated
his
best
endevours
.
But
it
wrought
in
him
that
experience
and
estimation
amongst
the
Salvages
,
as
otherwise
it
had
bin
impossible
,
he
had
ever
effected
that
he
did
.
Notwithstanding
the
many
miserable
,
yet
generous
and
worthy
adventures
,
he
had
oft
and
long
endured
in
the
wide
world
,
yet
in
this
case
he
was
againe
to
learne
his
Lecture
by
experience
.
Which
with
thus
much
adoe
having
obtained
,
it
was
his
ill
chance
to
end
,
when
he
had
but
onely
learned
how
to
begin
.
And
though
he
left
those
vnknowne
difficulties
(
made
easie
and
familiar
)
to
his
vnlawfull
successors
,
(
who
onely
by
liuing
in
Iames
Towne
,
presumed
to
know
more
then
all
the
world
could
direct
them
:
)
Now
though
they
had
all
his
Souldiers
,
with
a
tripple
power
,
and
twice
tripple
better
meanes
;
by
what
they
haue
done
in
his
absence
,
the
world
may
see
what
they
would
haue
done
in
his
presence
,
had
he
not
prevented
their
indiscretions
:
it
doth
iustly
proue
,
what
cause
he
had
to
send
them
for
England
,
and
that
he
was
neither
factious
,
mutinous
,
nor
dishonest
.
But
they
haue
made
it
more
plaine
since
his
returne
for
England
;
having
his
absolute
authoritie
freely
in
their
power
,
with
all
the
advantages
and
opportunitie
that
his
labours
had
effected
.
As
I
am
sorry
their
actions
haue
made
it
so
manifest
,
so
I
am
vnwilling
to
say
what
reason
doth
compell
me
,
but
onely
to
make
apparant
the
truth
,
least
I
should
seeme
partiall
,
reasonlesse
,
and
malicious
.
CHAPTER
XII
.
The
Arrivall
of
the
third
Supply
.
TO
redresse
those
jarres
and
ill
proceedings
,
the
Treasurer
,
Councell
,
The
alterat●on
of
the
government
.
and
Company
of
Virginia
,
not
finding
that
returne
,
and
profit
they
expected
;
and
them
ingaged
there
,
not
having
meanes
to
subsist
of
themselues
,
made
meanes
to
his
Maiestie
,
to
call
in
their
Commission
,
and
take
a
new
in
their
owne
names
,
as
in
their
owne
publication
,
1610.
you
may
●eade
at
large
.
Having
thus
annihilated
the
old
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
made
to
the
right
Honourable
,
Sir
Thomas
West
,
Lord
de
la
Warre
,
to
be
Generall
of
Virginia
;
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
his
Lieutenant
;
Sir
George
Somers
,
Admirall
;
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
high
Marshall
;
Sir
Fardinando
Wainman
,
Generall
of
the
Horse
;
and
so
all
other
offices
to
many
other
worthy
Gentlemen
,
for
their
liues
:
(
though
not
any
of
them
had
ever
beene
in
Virginia
,
except
Captaine
Newport
,
who
was
also
by
Patent
made
vice-Admirall
:
)
those
noble
Gentlemen
drew
in
such
great
summes
of
money
,
that
they
sent
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
Sir
George
Somers
,
and
Captaine
Newport
with
nine
shippes
,
and
fiue
hundred
people
,
who
had
each
of
them
a
Commission
,
who
first
arrived
to
call
in
the
old
,
without
the
knowledge
or
consent
of
them
,
that
had
endured
all
those
former
dangers
to
beat
the
path
,
not
any
regard
had
at
all
of
them
.
All
things
being
ready
,
because
those
three
Captaines
could
not
agree
for
place
,
it
was
concluded
they
should
goe
all
in
one
ship
,
so
all
their
three
Commissions
were
in
that
Ship
with
them
called
the
Sea-Venture
.
They
set
sayle
from
England
in
May
1609.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
A
small
Catch
perished
at
Sea
in
a
Hericano
:
the
Admirall
with
an
hundred
and
fiftie
men
,
with
the
two
Knights
,
and
their
new
Commission
,
their
Bils
of
Loading
,
with
all
manner
of
directions
,
and
the
most
part
of
their
provision
arrived
not
.
With
the
other
seaven
Ships
as
Captaines
arrived
Ratliffe
,
The
losse
of
Virginia
.
whose
right
name
(
as
is
sayd
)
was
Sicklemore
,
Martin
,
and
Archer
,
with
Captaine
Wood
,
Captaine
Webbe
,
Captaine
Moone
,
Captaine
King
,
Captaine
Davis
,
and
divers
Gentlemen
of
good
meanes
,
and
great
parentage
.
But
the
first
as
they
had
beene
troublesome
at
Sea
,
began
againe
to
marre
all
ashore
:
for
though
(
as
is
said
)
they
were
formerly
sent
for
England
,
yet
now
returning
againe
,
graced
by
the
titles
of
Captaines
of
the
passengers
,
seeing
the
Admirall
wanting
,
and
great
probabilitie
of
her
losse
,
strengthened
themselues
with
those
new
companies
,
so
exclaiming
against
Captaine
Smith
,
that
they
mortally
hated
him
ere
ever
they
saw
him
.
Who
vnderstanding
by
his
Scouts
the
arrivall
of
such
a
Fleet
,
little
dreaming
of
any
such
supply
,
supposed
them
Spanyards
.
The
Salvages
offer
to
fight
vnder
our
colours
.
But
he
quickly
so
determined
and
ordered
our
affaires
,
as
we
little
feared
their
Arrivall
,
nor
the
successe
of
our
incounter
;
nor
were
the
Salvages
any
way
negligent
for
the
most
part
,
to
ayd
and
assist
vs
with
their
best
power
.
Had
it
so
beene
we
had
beene
happy
;
for
we
would
not
haue
trusted
them
but
as
our
foes
,
where
receiuing
them
as
our
Countreymen
and
friends
,
they
did
what
they
could
to
murther
our
President
,
to
surprise
the
Store
,
the
Fort
,
and
our
Iudgings
,
to
vsurpe
the
government
,
and
make
vs
all
their
servants
and
slaues
,
till
they
could
consume
vs
and
our
remembrance
;
and
rather
indeed
to
supplant
vs
then
supply
vs
,
as
master
William
Box
an
honest
Gentleman
in
this
voyage
thus
relateth
.
In
the
tayle
of
a
Hericano
wee
were
separated
from
the
Admirall
,
which
although
it
was
but
the
remainder
of
that
Storme
,
there
is
seldome
any
such
in
England
,
or
those
Northerne
parts
of
Europe
.
Some
lost
their
Masts
,
some
their
Sayles
blowne
from
their
Yards
;
the
Seas
so
over-raking
our
Ships
,
much
of
our
prouision
was
spoyled
,
our
Fleet
separated
,
and
our
men
sicke
,
and
many
dyed
,
and
in
this
miserable
estate
we
arrived
in
Virginia
.
But
in
this
Storme
,
When
ratling
Thunder
ran
along
the
Clouds
;
Did
not
the
Saylers
poore
,
and
Masters
proud
A
terror
feele
as
strucke
with
feare
of
God
?
Did
not
their
trembling
ioynts
then
dread
his
rod
?
Least
for
foule
deeds
and
black
mouth'd
blasphemies
,
The
rufull
time
be
come
that
vengeance
cryes
.
Mutinies
.
To
a
thousand
mischiefes
those
lewd
Captaines
led
this
lewd
company
,
wherein
were
many
vnruly
Gallants
,
packed
thither
by
their
friends
to
escape
ill
destinies
,
and
those
would
dispose
and
determine
of
the
government
,
sometimes
to
one
,
the
next
day
to
another
;
to
day
the
old
Commission
must
rule
,
to
morrow
the
new
,
the
next
day
neither
,
in
fine
they
would
rule
all
,
or
ruine
all
:
yet
in
charitie
we
must
endure
them
thus
to
destroy
vs
,
or
by
correcting
their
follies
,
haue
brought
the
worlds
censure
vpon
vs
to
be
guiltie
of
their
blouds
.
Happie
had
we
beene
had
they
never
arrived
,
and
we
for
ever
abandoned
,
and
as
we
were
left
to
our
fortunes
:
for
on
earth
for
the
number
was
never
more
confusion
,
or
misery
,
then
their
factions
occasioned
.
The
President
seeing
the
desire
those
Braues
had
to
rule
;
seeing
how
his
authoritie
was
so
vnexpectedly
changed
,
would
willingly
haue
left
all
,
and
haue
returned
for
England
.
But
seeing
there
was
small
hope
this
new
Commission
would
arriue
,
longer
he
would
not
suffer
those
factious
spirits
to
proceede
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
,
too
strange
,
and
almost
incredible
;
should
I
particularly
relate
the
infinite
dangers
,
plots
,
and
practices
,
he
daily
escaped
amongst
this
factious
crew
;
the
chiefe
whereof
he
quickly
layd
by
the
heeles
,
till
his
leasure
better
served
to
doe
them
iustice
:
and
to
take
away
all
occasions
of
further
mischiefe
,
Master
Percie
had
his
request
granted
to
returne
for
England
,
being
very
sicke
;
and
Mr
West
with
an
hundred
and
twentie
of
the
best
he
could
chuse
,
The
planting
Nandsamund
.
he
sent
to
the
F●lles
;
Martin
with
neare
as
many
to
Nandsamund
,
with
their
due
proportions
of
all
provisions
according
to
thir
numbers
.
Now
the
Presidents
yeare
being
neare
expired
,
he
made
Captaine
Martin
President
to
follow
the
order
for
the
election
of
a
President
every
yeare
:
but
he
knowing
his
owne
insufficiency
,
and
the
companies
vntowardnesse
and
little
regard
of
him
,
within
three
houres
after
resigned
it
againe
to
Captaine
Smith
,
and
at
Nandsamund
thus
proceeded
.
the
people
being
contributers
vsed
him
kindly
;
The
breach
of
peace
with
the
Salvages
.
yet
such
was
his
iealous
feare
,
in
the
midst
of
their
mirth
,
he
did
surprise
this
poore
naked
King
,
with
his
Monuments
,
houses
,
and
the
Isle
he
inhabited
,
and
there
fortified
himselfe
;
but
so
apparantly
distracted
with
feare
,
as
imboldened
the
Salvages
to
assault
him
,
kill
his
men
,
release
their
King
,
gather
and
carry
away
a
thousand
bushels
of
Corne
,
he
not
once
offering
to
intercept
them
;
but
sent
to
the
President
then
at
the
Falles
for
thirtie
good
shot
;
which
from
Iames
Towne
immediately
was
sent
him
.
But
he
so
well
imployed
them
they
did
iust
nothing
,
but
returned
complaining
of
his
tendernesse
:
yet
he
came
away
with
them
to
Iames
Towne
,
leauing
his
company
to
their
fortunes
.
Here
I
cannot
omit
the
courage
of
George
Forrest
,
that
had
seauenteene
Arrowes
sticking
in
him
,
and
one
shot
through
him
,
yet
liued
sixe
or
seauen
dayes
,
as
if
he
had
small
hurt
,
then
for
want
of
Chirurgery
dyed
.
Master
West
having
seated
his
men
by
the
Falles
,
presently
returned
to
reuisit
Iames
Towne
:
the
President
followed
him
to
see
that
company
seated
;
met
him
by
the
way
,
wondering
at
his
so
quicke
returne
;
and
found
his
company
planted
so
inconsiderately
,
in
a
place
not
onely
subiect
to
the
rivers
invndation
,
but
round
invironed
with
many
intollerable
inconueniences
.
For
remedie
whereof
he
presently
sent
to
Powhatan
to
sell
him
the
place
called
Powhatan
,
promising
to
defend
him
against
the
Monacans
.
Powhatan
bought
for
Copper
.
And
these
should
be
his
Conditions
(
with
his
people
)
to
resigne
him
the
Fort
and
houses
,
and
all
that
Countrey
for
a
proportion
of
Copper
;
that
all
stealing
offenders
should
be
sent
him
,
thereto
receiue
their
punishment
;
that
every
house
as
a
Custome
should
pay
him
a
Bushell
of
Corne
for
an
inch
square
of
Copper
,
and
a
proportion
of
Pocones
,
as
a
yearely
tribute
to
King
Iames
for
their
protection
,
as
a
dutie
;
what
else
they
could
spare
to
barter
at
their
best
discretions
.
But
both
this
excellent
place
and
those
good
Conditions
did
those
furies
refuse
,
Mutini●
.
contemning
both
him
,
his
kinde
care
and
authoritie
.
So
much
they
depended
on
the
Lord
Generals
new
Commission
,
as
they
regarded
none
:
the
worst
they
could
doe
to
shew
their
spights
they
did
;
supposing
all
the
Monacans
Country
,
gold
;
and
none
should
come
there
but
whom
they
pleased
.
I
doe
more
then
wonder
to
thinke
how
onely
with
fiue
men
,
he
either
durst
or
would
adventure
as
he
did
,
(
knowing
how
greedie
they
were
of
his
bloud
)
to
land
amongst
them
,
and
commit
to
imprisonment
all
the
Chi●ftaines
of
those
mutinies
,
Fiue
suppresse
an
hundred
and
twentie
.
till
by
their
multitudes
being
an
hundred
and
twentie
they
forced
him
to
retyre
:
yet
in
that
interim
he
surprised
one
of
their
Boates
,
wherewith
he
returned
to
their
ship
;
where
in
deed
was
their
prouision
,
which
also
he
tooke
,
and
well
it
chanced
he
found
the
Marriners
so
tractable
and
constant
,
or
there
had
beene
small
possibilitie
he
had
ever
escaped
.
There
were
divers
other
of
better
reason
and
experience
,
that
from
their
first
landing
,
hearing
the
generall
good
report
of
his
old
Souldiers
,
and
seeing
with
their
eyes
his
actions
so
well
mannaged
with
discretion
,
as
Captaine
Wood
,
Captaine
Webbe
,
Cap.
Moone
,
Captaine
Fitz
Iames
,
Master
William
Powell
,
Master
Partridge
,
Master
White
,
and
divers
others
,
when
they
perceiued
the
malice
of
Ratliffe
and
Archer
,
and
their
faction
,
left
their
companies
,
and
ever
rested
his
faithfull
friends
.
But
the
worst
was
that
the
poore
Salvages
,
that
daily
brought
in
their
contribution
to
the
President
,
Breach
of
peace
with
the
Salvage
at
the
Falle●
.
that
disorderly
company
so
tormented
those
poore
soules
,
by
stealing
their
corne
,
robbing
their
gardens
,
beating
them
,
breaking
their
houses
and
keeping
some
prisoners
;
that
they
daily
complained
to
Captaine
Smith
,
he
had
brought
them
for
Protectors
,
worse
enemies
then
the
Monacans
themselues
:
which
though
till
then
,
for
his
loue
they
had
endured
,
they
desired
pardon
if
hereafter
they
defended
themselues
;
since
he
would
not
correct
them
,
as
they
had
long
expected
he
would
.
So
much
they
importuned
him
to
punish
their
misdemeanors
,
as
they
offered
(
if
he
would
leade
them
)
to
fight
for
him
against
them
.
But
having
spent
nine
dayes
in
seeking
to
reclaime
them
;
shewing
them
how
much
they
did
abuse
themselues
with
these
great
guilded
hopes
of
the
South
Sea
Mines
,
commodities
,
or
victories
,
they
so
madly
conceived
;
then
seeing
nothing
would
prevaile
,
he
set
sayle
for
Iames
Towne
.
Thus
oft
we
see
from
small
greene
wounds
,
and
from
a
little
griefe
,
A
greater
sore
and
sicknesse
growes
,
then
will
admit
reliefe
:
For
thus
themselues
they
did
be
guile
,
and
with
the
rest
play'd
theefe
.
Now
no
sooner
was
the
Ship
vnder
sayle
,
but
the
Salvages
assaulted
those
hundred
and
twentie
in
their
Fort
,
An
assalt
by
the
Salvages
finding
some
stragling
abroad
in
the
woods
:
they
slew
many
,
and
so
affrighted
the
rest
,
as
their
prisoners
escaped
,
and
they
safely
retyred
,
with
the
swords
and
cloakes
of
those
they
had
slaine
.
But
ere
wee
had
sayled
halfe
a
league
,
our
ship
grounding
,
gaue
vs
once
more
libertie
to
summon
them
to
a
parley
;
where
we
found
them
all
so
strangely
amazed
with
this
poore
silly
assault
of
twelue
Saluages
,
that
they
submitted
themselues
vpon
any
tearmes
to
the
Presidents
mercy
;
who
presently
put
by
the
heeles
sixe
or
seauen
of
the
chiefe
offenders
:
the
rest
he
seated
gallantly
at
Powhatan
,
in
that
Salvage
Fort
,
readie
built
,
and
prettily
fortified
with
poles
and
barkes
of
trees
,
sufficient
to
haue
defended
them
from
all
the
Salvages
in
Virginia
,
dry
houses
for
lodgings
and
neere
two
hundred
accres
of
ground
ready
to
be
planted
,
and
no
place
we
knew
so
strong
,
so
pleasant
and
delightfull
in
Virginia
for
which
we
called
it
Non-such
.
The
planting
of
Non-such
.
The
Salvages
also
hee
presently
appeased
,
redeliuering
to
either
party
their
former
losses
.
Thus
all
were
friends
.
The
Salvages
appeased
.
New
officers
appointed
to
command
,
and
the
President
againe
ready
to
depart
,
at
that
instant
arriued
Captaine
West
,
whose
gentle
nature
(
by
the
perswasions
and
compassion
of
those
mutinous
prisoners
,
alledging
they
had
onely
done
this
for
his
honor
)
was
so
much
abused
,
that
to
regaine
their
old
hopes
,
new
turboyles
did
arise
.
For
they
a-shore
being
possessed
of
all
there
victuall
,
munition
,
and
euery
thing
,
grew
to
that
height
in
their
former
factions
,
as
the
President
left
them
to
their
fortunes
:
they
returned
againe
to
the
open
ayre
at
Wests
Fort
,
abandoning
Non
such
,
and
he
to
Iames
towne
with
his
best
expedition
,
but
this
hapned
him
in
that
Iourney
.
Captaine
Smith
blowne
vp
with
powder
.
Sleeping
in
his
Boate
,
(
for
the
ship
was
returned
two
daies
before
)
accidentallie
,
one
fired
his
powder-bag
,
which
tore
the
flesh
from
his
body
and
thighes
,
nine
or
ten
inches
square
in
a
most
pittifull
manner
;
but
to
quench
the
tormenting
fire
,
frying
him
in
his
cloaths
he
leaped
over-boord
into
the
deepe
river
,
where
ere
they
could
recouer
him
he
was
neere
drowned
.
In
this
estate
without
either
Chirurgian
,
or
Chirurgery
he
was
to
goe
neere
an
hundred
myles
.
Arriving
at
Iames
towne
,
causing
all
things
to
be
prepared
for
peace
or
warres
to
obtaine
provision
,
whilest
those
things
were
providing
,
Ratliffe
,
Archer
,
&
the
rest
of
their
Confederates
,
being
to
come
to
their
trials
;
their
guiltie
consciences
,
fearing
a
iust
reward
for
their
deserts
,
seeing
the
President
,
vnable
to
stand
,
and
neere
berest
of
his
senses
by
reason
of
his
torment
,
A
bloudy
intent
.
they
had
plotted
to
haue
murdered
him
in
his
bed
.
But
his
heart
did
faile
him
that
should
haue
giuen
fire
to
that
mercilesse
Pistoll
.
So
not
finding
that
course
to
be
the
best
,
they
ioyned
together
to
vsurpe
the
government
,
thereby
to
escape
their
punishment
.
The
President
,
had
notice
of
their
proiects
,
the
which
to
withstand
,
though
his
old
souldiers
importuned
him
but
permit
them
to
take
their
heads
that
would
resist
his
command
,
yet
he
would
not
suffer
them
,
but
sent
for
the
Masters
of
the
ships
,
and
tooke
order
with
them
for
his
returne
for
England
.
Seeing
there
was
neither
Chirurgian
,
nor
Chirurgery
in
the
Fort
to
cur●
his
hurt
,
and
the
ships
to
depart
the
next
day
,
his
Commission
to
be
suppressed
he
knew
not
why
,
himselfe
and
souldiers
to
be
rewarded
he
knew
not
how
,
and
a
new
commission
granted
they
knew
not
to
whom
(
the
which
disabled
that
authority
he
had
,
as
made
them
presume
so
oft
to
those
mutinies
as
they
did
:
)
besides
so
grievous
were
his
wounds
,
and
so
cruell
his
torments
(
few
expecting
he
could
liue
)
nor
was
hee
able
to
follow
his
busines
to
regaine
what
they
had
lost
,
suppresse
those
factions
,
and
range
the
countries
for
provision
as
he
intended
;
and
well
he
knew
in
those
affaires
his
owne
actions
and
presence
was
as
requisit
as
his
directions
,
which
now
could
not
be
,
he
went
presently
abroad
,
resoluing
there
to
appoint
them
governours
,
and
to
take
order
for
the
mutiners
,
but
he
could
finde
none
hee
thought
fit
for
it
would
accept
it
.
In
the
meane
time
,
seeing
him
gone
,
they
perswaded
Master
Percy
to
stay
,
who
was
then
to
goe
for
England
,
and
be
their
President
.
Within
lesse
then
an
houre
was
this
mutation
begun
and
concluded
.
For
when
the
Company
vnderstood
Smith
would
leaue
them
,
&
saw
the
rest
in
Armes
called
Presidents
&
Councellors
,
divers
began
to
fawne
on
those
new
commanders
,
that
now
bent
all
their
wits
to
get
him
resigne
them
his
Commission
:
who
after
much
adoe
and
many
bitter
repulses
;
that
their
confusion
(
which
he
●ould
them
was
at
their
elbowes
)
should
not
be
attributed
to
him
,
for
leauing
the
Colony
without
a
Commission
,
he
was
not
vnwilling
they
should
steale
it
,
but
never
would
he
giue
it
to
such
as
they
.
And
thus
,
Strange
violent
forces
drew
vs
on
vnwilling
:
Reason
perswading
'gainst
our
loues
rebelling
.
We
saw
and
knew
the
better
,
ah
curse
accurst
!
That
notwithstanding
we
imbrace
the
worst
.
But
had
that
vnhappie
blast
not
hapned
,
he
would
quickly
haue
qualified
the
heate
of
those
humors
,
and
factions
,
The
causes
why
Smith
left
the
Countrey
and
his
Commission
.
had
the
ships
but
once
left
them
and
vs
to
our
fortunes
;
and
haue
made
that
provision
from
among
the
Salvages
,
as
we
neither
feared
Spanyard
,
Salvage
,
nor
famine
;
nor
would
haue
left
Virginia
,
nor
our
lawfull
authoritie
,
but
at
as
deare
a
price
as
we
had
bought
it
,
and
payd
for
it
.
What
shall
I
say
but
thus
,
we
left
him
,
that
in
all
his
proceedings
,
made
Iustice
his
first
guide
,
and
experience
his
second
,
even
hating
basenesse
,
sloath
,
pride
,
and
indignitie
,
more
then
any
dangers
;
that
neuer
allowed
more
for
himselfe
,
then
his
souldiers
with
him
;
that
vpon
no
danger
would
send
them
where
he
would
not
lead
them
himselfe
;
that
would
never
see
vs
want
,
what
he
either
had
,
or
could
by
any
meanes
get
vs
;
that
would
rather
want
then
borrow
,
or
starue
then
not
pay
;
that
loued
action
more
then
words
,
and
hated
falshood
and
covetousnesse
worse
then
death
;
whose
adventures
were
our
liues
,
and
whose
losse
our
deaths
.
Leaving
vs
thus
with
three
ships
,
seaven
boats
,
commodities
readie
to
trade
,
the
harvest
newly
gathered
,
ten
weeks
provision
in
the
store
,
foure
hundred
nintie
and
od
persons
,
twentie-foure
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
three
hundred
Muskets
,
Snaphances
,
and
Firelockes
,
Shot
,
Powder
,
and
Match
sufficient
,
Curats
,
Pikes
,
Swords
,
and
Morrios
,
more
then
men
;
the
Salvages
,
their
language
,
and
habitations
well
knowne
to
an
hundred
well
trayned
and
expert
Souldiers
;
Nets
for
fishing
;
Tooles
of
all
sorts
to
worke
;
apparell
to
supply
our
wants
;
six
Mares
and
a
Horse
;
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
Swine
;
as
many
Hennes
and
Chickens
;
some
Goats
;
some
sheepe
;
what
was
brought
or
bred
there
remained
.
But
they
regarding
nothing
but
from
hand
to
mouth
,
did
consume
that
wee
had
,
tooke
care
for
nothing
,
but
to
perfect
some
colourable
complaints
against
Captaine
Smith
.
For
effecting
whereof
three
weekes
longer
they
stayed
the
Ships
,
till
they
could
produce
them
.
That
time
and
charge
might
much
better
haue
beene
spent
,
but
it
suted
well
with
the
rest
of
their
discretions
.
Besides
Iames
towne
that
was
strongly
Pallizadoed
,
containing
some
fiftie
or
sixtie
houses
,
he
left
fiue
or
sixe
other
severall
Forts
and
Plantations
:
though
they
were
not
so
sumptuous
as
our
successors
expected
,
they
were
better
then
they
provided
any
for
vs
.
All
this
time
we
had
but
one
Carpenter
in
the
Countrey
,
and
three
others
that
could
doe
little
,
but
desired
to
be
learners
:
two
Blacksmiths
;
two
saylers
,
&
those
we
write
labourers
were
for
most
part
footmen
,
and
such
as
they
that
were
Adventurers
brought
to
attend
them
,
or
such
as
they
could
perswade
to
goe
with
them
,
that
neuer
did
know
what
a
dayes
worke
was
,
except
the
Dutch-men
and
Poles
,
and
some
dozen
other
.
For
all
the
rest
were
poore
Gentlemen
,
Tradsmen
,
Serving-men
,
libertines
,
and
such
like
,
ten
times
more
fit
to
spoyle
a
Common-wealth
,
then
either
begin
one
,
or
but
helpe
to
maintaine
one
.
For
when
neither
the
feare
of
God
,
nor
the
law
,
nor
shame
,
nor
displeasure
of
their
friends
could
rule
them
here
,
there
is
small
hope
ever
to
bring
one
in
twentie
of
them
ever
to
be
good
there
.
Notwithstanding
,
I
confesse
divers
amongst
them
,
had
better
mindes
and
grew
much
more
industrious
then
was
expected
:
yet
ten
good
workemen
would
haue
done
more
substantiall
worke
in
a
day
,
then
ten
of
them
in
a
weeke
.
Therefore
men
may
rather
wonder
how
we
could
doe
so
much
,
then
vse
vs
so
badly
,
because
we
did
no
more
,
but
leaue
those
examples
to
make
others
beware
,
and
the
fruits
of
all
,
we
know
not
for
whom
.
The
ends
of
the
Dutch-men
.
But
to
see
the
justice
of
God
vpon
these
Dutch-men
;
Valdo
before
spoke
of
,
made
a
shift
to
get
for
England
,
where
perswading
the
Merchants
what
rich
Mines
he
had
found
,
and
great
service
he
would
doe
them
,
was
very
well
rewarded
,
and
returned
with
the
Lord
La
Warre
:
but
being
found
a
meere
Impostor
,
he
dyed
most
miserably
.
Adam
and
Francis
his
two
consorts
were
fled
againe
to
Powhatan
,
to
whom
they
promised
at
the
arrivall
of
my
Lord
,
what
wonders
they
would
doe
,
would
he
suffer
them
but
to
goe
to
him
.
But
the
King
seeing
they
would
be
gone
,
replyed
;
You
that
would
haue
betrayed
Captaine
Smith
to
mee
,
will
certainely
betray
me
to
this
great
Lord
for
your
peace
:
so
caused
his
men
to
beat
out
their
braines
.
To
conclude
,
the
greatest
honour
that
ever
belonged
to
the
greatest
Monarkes
,
was
the
inlarging
their
Dominions
,
and
erecting
Common-weales
.
Yet
howsoever
any
of
them
haue
attributed
to
themselues
,
the
Conquerors
of
the
world
:
there
is
more
of
the
world
never
heard
of
them
,
then
ever
any
of
them
all
had
in
subiection
:
for
the
Medes
,
Persians
,
and
Assyrians
,
never
Conquered
all
Asia
,
nor
the
Grecians
but
part
of
Europe
and
Asia
.
The
Romans
indeed
had
a
great
part
of
both
,
as
well
as
Affrica
:
but
as
for
all
the
Northerne
parts
of
Europe
and
Asia
the
interior
Southern
and
Westerne
parts
of
Affrica
,
all
America
&
Terra
incognita
,
they
were
all
ignorant
:
nor
is
our
knowledge
yet
but
superficiall
.
That
their
beginnings
,
ending
,
and
limitations
were
proportioned
by
the
Almightie
is
most
evident
:
but
to
consider
of
what
small
meanes
many
of
them
haue
begun
is
wonderfull
.
For
some
write
that
even
Rome
her selfe
,
during
the
Raigne
of
Romulus
,
exceeded
not
the
number
of
a
thousand
houses
.
And
Carthage
grew
so
great
a
Potentate
,
that
at
first
was
but
incirculed
in
the
thongs
of
a
Bulls
skinne
,
as
to
fight
with
Rome
for
the
Empire
of
the
world
.
Yea
Venice
at
this
time
the
admiration
of
the
earth
,
was
at
first
but
a
Marish
,
inhabited
by
poore
Fishermen
.
And
likewise
Ninivie
,
Thebes
,
Babylon
,
Delus
,
Troy
,
Athens
,
Mycena
and
Sparta
,
grew
from
small
beginnings
to
be
most
famous
States
,
though
now
they
retaine
little
more
then
a
naked
name
.
Now
this
our
yong
Common-wealth
in
Virginia
,
as
you
haue
read
once
consisted
but
of
38
persons
,
and
in
two
yeares
increased
but
to
200.
yet
by
this
small
meanes
so
highly
was
approved
the
Plantation
in
Virginia
,
as
how
many
Lords
,
with
worthy
Knights
,
and
braue
Gentlemen
pretended
to
see
it
,
and
some
did
,
and
now
after
the
expence
of
fifteene
yeares
more
,
and
such
massie
summes
of
men
and
money
,
grow
they
disanimated
?
If
we
truely
consider
our
Proceedings
with
the
Spanyards
,
and
the
rest
,
we
haue
no
reason
to
despayre
,
for
with
so
small
charge
,
they
never
had
either
greater
Discoveries
,
with
such
certaine
tryals
of
more
severall
Commodities
,
then
in
this
short
time
hath
beene
returned
from
Virginia
,
and
by
much
lesse
meanes
.
New
England
was
brought
out
of
obscuritie
,
and
affoorded
fraught
for
neare
200
sayle
of
ships
,
where
there
is
now
erected
a
braue
Plantation
.
For
the
happines
of
Summer
Isles
,
they
are
no
lesse
then
either
,
and
yet
those
haue
had
a
far
lesse
,
and
a
more
difficult
beginning
,
then
either
Rome
,
Carthage
,
or
Venice
.
Written
by
Richard
Pots
,
Clarke
of
the
Councell
,
William
Tankard
,
and
G.P.
New
seeing
there
is
thus
much
Paper
here
to
spare
,
that
you
should
not
be
altogether
clered
with
Prose
;
such
Verses
as
my
worthy
Friends
bestowed
vpon
New
England
,
I
here
present
you
,
because
with
honestie
I
can
neither
reiect
,
nor
omit
their
courtesies
.
In
the
deserued
Honour
of
the
Author
,
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
,
and
his
Worke.
DAmn'd
Envie
is
a
sp'rite
,
that
ever
haunts
Beasts
,
mis-nam'd
Men
;
Cowards
,
or
Ignorants
.
But
,
onely
such
shee
followes
,
whose
deare
WORTH
(
Maugre
her
malice
)
sets
their
glory
forth
.
If
this
faire
Overture
,
then
,
take
not
;
It
Is
Envie
's
spight
(
deare
friend
)
in
men
of-wit
;
Or
Feare
,
lest
morsels
,
which
our
mouths
possesse
,
Might
fall
from
thence
;
or
else
,
t
is
Sottishnesse
.
If
either
;
(
I
hope
neither
)
thee
they
raise
;
Thy
[
](A12461-e49740-b)*
*
Hindere●●
,
Letters
are
as
Letters
in
thy
praise
;
Who
,
by
their
vice
,
improue
(
when
they
reprooue
)
Thy
vertue
;
so
,
in
hate
,
procure
thee
Loue
.
Then
,
On
firme
Worth
:
this
Monument
I
frame
;
Scorning
for
any
Smith
to
forge
such
fame
.
Iohn
Davies
,
Heref
:
To
his
worthy
Captaine
the
Author
.
THat
which
wee
call
the
subiect
of
all
Storie
,
Is
Truth
:
which
in
this
Worke
of
thine
giues
glorie
To
all
that
thou
hast
done
.
Then
,
scorne
the
spight
Of
Envie
;
which
doth
no
mans
Merits
right
.
My
sword
may
helpe
the
rest
:
my
Pen
no
more
Can
doe
,
but
this
;
I
'aue
said
enough
before
.
Your
sometime
Souldier
,
I.
Codrinton
,
now
Templer
.
To
my
Worthy
Friend
and
Cosen
,
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
▪
IT
over-ioyes
my
heart
,
when
as
thy
Words
Of
these
designes
,
with
deeds
I
doe
compare
.
Here
is
a
Booke
,
such
worthy
truth
affords
,
None
should
the
due
desert
thereof
impare
:
Sith
thou
,
the
man
,
deserving
of
these
Ages
,
Much
paine
hast
ta'en
for
this
our
Kingdomes
good
,
In
Climes
vnknowne
,
'Mongst
Turks
and
Salvages
,
T'
inlarge
our
bounds
;
though
with
thy
losse
of
blood
.
Hence
damn'd
Detraction
:
stand
not
in
our
way
.
Envie
,
it selfe
,
will
not
the
Truth
gainesay
.
N.
Smith
.
In
the
deserved
Honour
of
my
honest
and
worthy
Captaine
,
Iohn
Smith
,
and
his
Worke.
CAptaine
and
friend
;
when
I
pervse
thy
Booke
(
With
Iudgements
eyes
)
into
my
heart
I
looke
:
And
there
I
finde
(
what
sometimes
Albion
knew
)
A
Souldier
,
to
his
Countries-honour
,
true
.
Some
fight
for
wealth
;
and
some
for
emptie
praise
;
But
thou
alone
thy
Countries
Fame
to
raise
.
With
due
discretion
,
and
vndanted
heart
,
I
(
oft
)
so
well
haue
seene
thee
act
thy
Part
In
deepest
plunge
of
hard
extreamitie
,
As
forc't
the
troups
of
proudest
foes
to
flie
.
Though
men
of
greater
Ranke
and
lesse
desert
Would
Pish-away
thy
Praise
,
it
can
not
start
From
the
true
Owner
:
for
,
all
good
mens
tongues
Shall
keepe
the
same
.
To
them
that
Part
belongs
.
If
,
then
,
Wit
,
Courage
,
and
Successe
should
get
Thee
Fame
;
the
Muse
for
that
is
in
thy
debt
:
A
part
whereof
(
least
able
though
I
be
)
Thus
here
I
doe
disburse
,
to
honor
Thee
.
Raleigh
Crashaw
.
Michael
Phettiplace
,
Wil:
Phettiplace
,
and
Richard
Wiffing
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
vnder
Captaine
Smiths
command
:
In
his
deserved
honour
for
his
Worke
,
and
Worth
.
WHy
may
not
wee
in
this
Worke
haue
our
Mite
,
That
had
our
share
in
each
black
day
and
night
,
When
thou
Virginia
foild'st
,
yet
kept'st
vnstaind
;
And
held'st
the
King
of
Paspeheh
exchaind
.
Thou
all
alone
this
Salvage
sterne
didst
take
.
Pamavnkees
King
wee
saw
thee
captiue
make
Among
seauen
hundred
of
his
stoutest
men
,
To
murther
thee
and
vs
resolved
;
when
Fast
by
the
hayre
thou
ledst
this
Salvage
grins
;
Thy
Pistoll
at
his
breast
to
governe
him
:
Which
did
infuse
such
awe
in
all
the
rest
(
Sith
their
drad
Soveraigne
thou
had'st
so
distrest
)
That
thou
and
wee
(
poore
sixteene
)
safe
retir'd
Vnto
our
helplesse
Ships
.
Thou
(
thus
admir'd
)
Didst
make
proud
Powhatan
,
his
subiects
send
To
Iames
his
Towne
,
thy
censure
to
attend
:
And
all
Virginia's
Lords
,
and
pettie
Kings
,
Aw'd
by
thy
vertue
,
crouch
,
and
Presents
brings
To
gaine
thy
grace
;
so
dreaded
thou
hast
beene
:
And
yet
a
heart
more
milde
is
seldome
seene
;
So
,
making
Valour
Vertue
,
really
;
Who
hast
nought
in
thee
counterfeit
,
or
slie
;
If
in
the
sleight
be
not
the
truest
Art
,
That
make's
men
famoused
for
faire
desert
.
Who
saith
of
thee
,
this
sauors
of
vaine
glorie
,
Mistakes
both
thee
and
vs
,
and
this
true
Storie
.
If
it
be
ill
in
Thee
,
so
well
to
doe
;
Then
,
is
ill
in
Vs
,
to
praise
thee
too
.
But
,
if
the
first
be
well
done
;
it
is
well
,
To
say
it
doth
(
if
so
it
doth
)
excell
.
Praise
is
the
guerdon
of
each
deare
desert
Making
the
praised
act
the
praised
part
With
more
alacritie
:
Honours
Spurre
is
Praise
;
Without
which
,
it
(
regardlesse
)
soone
decaies
.
And
for
this
paines
of
thine
wee
praise
thee
rather
▪
That
future
Times
may
know
who
was
the
father
Of
that
rare
Worke
(
New
England
)
which
may
bring
,
Praise
to
thy
God
,
and
profit
to
thy
King
.
The
Summer
Ils.
The
tribes
ar
signifyed
by
these
Figurs
1.
Sands
2.
Southampton
3.
Warwick
4.
Padget
5.
Pembrok
6.
Cauendish
7.
Smith
8.
Hambleton
.
St
Catherins
forte
F
Pembroks
forte
K
Kings
Castell
M
Southampton
forte
L
Devonshire
Redute
O
A
Scale
of
8
Miles
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
St
George
Towne
D
Warwicks
forte
E
The
3
Bridges
A.B.C.
P
Riches
Mount
State
house
The
Letters
A.B.C.
shew
the
sittuation
of
the
3
bridges
P
the
Mount
.
D.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.M.N.O.
the
forts
how
and
by
whom
they
wer
made
the
history
will
shew
you
.
The
discription
of
the
land
by
Mr
Norwood
.
All
contracted
into
this
order
by
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
.
Smiths
forte
I
Pagets
forte
H
Penistons
Redoute
G
Charles
forte
N
Printed
by
Iames
Reeve
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
TO
MAKE
PLAINE
THE
TRVE
PROCEEdings
of
the
Historie
for
1609.
we
must
follow
the
examinations
of
Doctor
Simons
,
and
two
learned
Orations
published
by
the
Companie
;
with
the
relation
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
De
la
Ware
.
What
happened
in
the
first
gouernment
after
the
alteration
in
the
time
of
Captaine
George
Piercie
their
Gouernour
.
THE
day
before
Captaine
Smith
returned
for
England
with
the
ships
,
Captaine
Dauis
arriued
in
a
small
Pinace
,
The
planting
Point
Comfort
.
with
some
sixteene
proper
men
more
:
To
these
were
added
a
company
from
Iames
towne
,
vnder
the
command
of
Captaine
Iohn
Sickelmore
alias
Ratliffe
,
to
inhabit
Point
Comfort
.
Captaine
Martin
and
Captaine
West
,
hauing
lost
their
boats
and
neere
halfe
their
men
among
the
Saluages
,
were
returned
to
Iames
towne
;
for
the
Saluages
no
sooner
vnderstood
Smith
was
gone
,
but
they
all
reuolted
,
and
did
spoile
and
murther
all
they
incountered
.
Now
wee
were
all
constrained
to
liue
onely
on
that
Smith
had
onely
for
his
owne
Companie
,
for
the
rest
had
consumed
their
proportions
,
and
now
they
had
twentie
Presidents
with
all
their
appurtenances
:
Master
Piercie
our
new
President
,
was
so
sicke
hee
could
neither
goe
nor
stand
.
But
ere
all
was
consumed
,
Captaine
West
and
Captaine
Sickelmore
,
each
with
a
small
ship
and
thirtie
or
fortie
men
well
appointed
,
sought
abroad
to
trade
.
Sickelmore
vpon
the
confidence
of
Powhatan
,
with
about
thirtie
others
as
carelesse
as
himselfe
,
were
all
slaine
,
onely
Ieffrey
Shortridge
escaped
,
and
Pokahontas
the
Kings
daughter
saued
a
boy
called
Henry
Spilman
,
that
liued
many
yeeres
after
,
by
her
meanes
,
amongst
the
Patawomekes
.
Powhatan
still
as
he
found
meanes
,
cut
off
their
Boats
,
denied
them
trade
,
so
that
Captaine
West
set
saile
for
England
.
Now
we
all
found
the
losse
of
Captaine
Smith
,
yea
his
greatest
maligners
could
now
curse
his
losse
:
as
for
corne
,
prouision
and
contribution
from
the
Saluages
,
we
had
nothing
but
mortall
wounds
,
with
clubs
and
arrowes
;
as
for
our
Hogs
,
Hens
,
Goats
,
Sheepe
,
Horse
,
or
what
liued
,
our
commanders
,
officers
&
Saluages
daily
consumed
them
,
some
small
proportions
sometimes
we
tasted
,
till
all
was
deuoured
;
then
swords
,
armes
,
pieces
,
or
any
thing
,
wee
traded
with
the
Saluages
,
whose
cruell
fingers
were
so
oft
imbrewed
in
our
blouds
,
that
what
by
their
crueltie
,
our
Gouernours
indiscretion
,
and
the
losse
of
our
ships
,
of
fiue
hundred
within
six
moneths
after
Captaine
Smiths
departure
,
there
remained
not
past
sixtie
men
,
women
and
children
,
most
miserable
and
poore
creatures
;
and
those
were
preserued
for
the
most
part
,
by
roots
,
herbes
,
acornes
,
walnuts
,
berries
,
now
and
then
a
little
fish
:
they
that
had
startch
in
these
extremities
,
made
no
small
vse
of
it
;
yea
,
euen
the
very
skinnes
of
our
horses
.
Nay
,
so
great
was
our
famine
,
that
a
Saluage
we
slew
,
and
buried
,
the
poorer
sort
tooke
him
vp
againe
and
eat
him
,
and
so
did
diuers
one
another
boyled
and
stewed
with
roots
and
herbs
:
And
one
amongst
the
rest
did
kill
his
wife
,
powdered
her
,
and
had
eaten
part
of
her
before
it
was
knowne
,
for
which
hee
was
executed
,
as
hee
well
deserued
;
now
whether
shee
was
better
roasted
,
boyled
or
carbonado'd
,
I
know
not
,
but
of
such
a
dish
as
powdered
wise
I
neuer
heard
of
.
This
was
that
time
,
which
still
to
this
day
we
called
the
staruing
time
;
it
were
too
vile
to
say
,
and
scarce
to
be
beleeued
,
what
we
endured
:
but
the
occasion
was
our
owne
,
for
want
of
prouidence
,
industrie
and
gouernment
,
and
not
the
barrennesse
and
defect
of
the
Countrie
,
as
is
generally
supposed
;
for
till
then
in
three
yeeres
,
for
the
numbers
were
landed
vs
,
we
had
neuer
from
England
prouision
sufficient
for
six
moneths
,
though
it
seemed
by
the
bils
of
loading
sufficient
was
sent
vs
,
such
a
glutton
is
the
Sea
,
and
such
good
fellowes
the
Mariners
;
we
as
little
tasted
of
the
great
proportion
sent
vs
,
as
they
of
our
want
and
miseries
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
euer
ouer-swayed
and
ruled
the
businesse
,
though
we
endured
all
that
is
said
,
and
chiefly
liued
on
what
this
good
Countrie
naturally
afforded
;
yet
had
wee
beene
euen
in
Paradice
it selfe
with
these
Gouernours
,
it
would
not
haue
beene
much
better
with
vs
;
yet
there
was
amongst
vs
,
who
had
they
had
the
gouernment
as
Captaine
Smith
appointed
,
but
that
they
could
not
maintaine
it
,
would
surely
haue
kept
vs
from
those
extremities
of
miseries
.
This
in
ten
daies
more
,
would
haue
supplanted
vs
all
with
death
.
The
arriuall
of
Sir
Thomas
Gates
.
But
God
that
would
not
this
Countrie
should
be
vnplanted
,
sent
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
and
Sir
George
Sommers
with
one
hundred
and
fiftie
people
most
happily
preserued
by
the
Bermudas
to
preserue
vs
:
strange
it
is
to
say
how
miraculously
they
were
preserued
in
a
leaking
ship
,
as
at
large
you
may
reade
in
the
insuing
Historie
of
those
Ilands
.
The
gouernment
resigned
to
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
1610.
WHen
these
two
Noble
Knights
did
see
our
miseries
,
being
but
strangers
in
that
Countrie
,
and
could
vnderstand
no
more
of
the
cause
,
but
by
coniecture
of
our
clamours
and
complaints
,
of
accusing
and
excusing
one
another
:
They
embarked
vs
with
themselues
,
with
the
best
meanes
they
could
,
Iames
towne
abandoned
.
and
abandoning
Iames
towne
,
set
saile
for
England
,
whereby
you
may
see
the
euent
of
the
gouernment
of
the
former
Commanders
left
to
themselues
;
although
they
had
liued
there
many
yeeres
as
formerly
hath
beene
spoken
(
who
hindred
now
their
proceedings
,
Captaine
Smith
being
gone
.
)
At
noone
they
fell
to
the
I
le
of
Hogs
,
and
the
next
morning
to
Mulbery
point
,
at
what
time
they
descried
the
Long-boat
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
,
for
God
would
not
haue
it
so
abandoned
.
For
this
honourable
Lord
,
then
Gouernour
of
the
Countrie
,
met
them
with
three
ships
exceedingly
well
furnished
with
all
necessaries
fitting
,
who
againe
returned
them
to
the
abandoned
Iames
towne
.
Out
of
the
obseruations
of
William
Simmons
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
.
The
gouernment
deuolued
to
the
Lord
la
Ware
.
The
arriuall
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
.
HIs
Lordship
arriued
the
ninth
of
Iune
1610.
accompanied
with
Sir
Ferdinando
Warnman
,
Captaine
Houl●roft
,
Captaine
Lawson
,
and
diuers
other
Gentlemen
of
sort
;
the
tenth
he
came
vp
with
his
fleet
,
went
on
shore
,
heard
a
Sermon
,
read
his
Commission
,
and
entred
into
consultation
for
the
good
of
the
Colonie
,
in
which
secret
counsell
we
will
a
little
leaue
them
,
that
we
may
duly
obserue
the
reuealed
counsell
of
God
.
Hee
that
shall
but
turne
vp
his
eie
,
and
behold
the
spangled
canopie
of
heauen
,
or
shall
but
cast
downe
his
eie
,
and
consider
the
embroydered
carpet
of
the
earth
,
and
withall
shall
marke
how
the
heauens
heare
the
earth
,
and
the
earth
the
Corne
and
Oile
,
and
they
relieue
the
necessities
of
man
,
that
man
will
acknowledge
Gods
infinite
Prouidence
:
But
hee
that
shall
further
obserue
,
how
God
inclineth
all
casuall
euents
to
worke
the
necessary
helpe
of
his
Saints
,
must
needs
adore
the
Lords
infinite
goodnesse
;
neuer
had
any
people
more
iust
cause
,
to
cast
themselues
at
the
very
foot-●toole
of
God
,
and
to
reuerence
his
mercie
,
than
this
distressed
Colonie
;
for
if
God
had
not
sent
Sir
Thomas
Gates
from
the
Bermudas
,
within
foure
daies
they
had
almost
beene
famished
;
if
God
had
not
directed
the
heart
of
that
noble
Knight
to
saue
the
Fort
from
fiering
at
their
shipping
,
for
many
were
very
importunate
to
haue
burnt
it
,
they
had
beene
destitute
of
a
present
harbour
and
succour
;
if
they
had
abandoned
the
Fort
any
longer
time
,
and
had
not
so
soone
returned
,
questionlesse
the
Indians
would
haue
destroied
the
Fort
,
which
had
beene
the
meanes
of
our
safeties
amongst
them
and
a
terror
.
If
they
had
set
saile
sooner
,
and
had
lanched
into
the
vast
Ocean
,
who
would
haue
promised
they
should
haue
incountered
the
Fleet
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
,
especially
when
they
made
for
New
found
land
,
as
they
intended
,
a
course
contrarie
to
our
Nauie
approaching
.
If
the
Lord
la
Ware
had
not
brought
with
him
a
yeeres
prouision
,
what
comfort
would
those
poore
soules
haue
receiued
,
to
haue
beene
relanded
to
a
second
distruction
?
This
was
the
arme
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
who
would
haue
his
people
passe
the
red
Sea
and
Wildernesse
,
and
then
to
possesse
the
land
of
Canaan
:
It
was
diuinely
sp●ken
of
Heathen
Socrates
,
If
God
for
man
be
carefull
,
why
should
man
bee
ouer-distrustfull
?
for
he
hath
so
tempered
the
contrary
qualities
of
the
Elements
,
That
neither
cold
things
want
heat
,
nor
moist
things
dry
,
Nor
sad
things
spirits
,
to
quicken
them
thereby
,
Yet
make
they
musicall
content
of
contrarietie
,
Which
conquer'd
,
knits
them
in
such
links
together
,
They
doe
produce
euen
all
this
whatsoeuer
.
The
Lord
Gouernour
,
after
mature
deliberation
,
deliuered
some
few
words
to
the
Companie
,
laying
iust
blame
vpon
them
,
for
their
haughtie
vanities
and
sluggish
idlenesse
,
earnestly
intreating
them
to
amend
those
desperate
follies
,
lest
hee
should
be
compelled
to
draw
the
sword
of
Iustice
,
and
to
cut
off
such
delinquents
,
which
he
had
rather
draw
,
to
the
shedding
of
his
vitall
bloud
,
to
protect
them
from
iniuries
;
heartning
them
with
relation
of
that
store
hee
had
brought
with
him
,
constituting
officers
of
all
conditions
,
to
rule
ouer
them
,
allotting
euery
man
his
particular
place
,
to
watch
vigilantly
,
and
worke
painfully
:
This
Oration
and
direction
being
receiued
with
a
generall
applause
,
you
might
shortly
behold
the
idle
and
restie
diseases
of
a
diuided
multitude
,
by
the
vnitie
and
authoritie
of
this
gouernment
to
be
substantially
cured
.
Those
that
knew
not
the
way
to
goodnesse
before
,
but
cherished
singularitie
and
faction
,
can
now
chalke
out
the
path
of
all
respectiue
dutie
and
seruice
:
euery
man
endeuoureth
to
outstrip
other
in
diligence
:
the
French
preparing
to
plant
the
Vines
,
the
English
labouring
in
the
Woods
and
grounds
;
euery
man
knoweth
his
charge
,
and
dischargeth
the
same
with
alacritie
.
Neither
let
any
man
be
discouraged
,
by
the
relation
of
their
daily
labour
(
as
though
the
sap
of
their
bodies
should
bee
spent
for
other
mens
profit
)
the
setled
times
of
working
,
to
effect
all
themselues
,
or
as
the
Aduenturers
need
desire
,
required
no
more
paines
than
from
six
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
vntill
ten
,
and
from
two
in
the
afternoone
,
till
foure
,
at
both
which
times
they
are
prouided
of
spirituall
and
corporall
reliefe
.
First
,
they
enter
into
the
Church
,
and
make
their
praiers
vnto
God
,
next
they
returne
to
their
houses
and
receiue
their
proportion
of
food
.
Nor
should
it
bee
conceiued
that
this
businesse
excludeth
Gentlemen
,
whose
breeding
neuer
knew
what
a
daies
labour
meant
,
for
though
they
cannot
digge
,
vse
the
Spade
,
nor
practice
the
Axe
,
yet
may
the
staied
spirits
of
any
condition
,
finde
how
to
imploy
the
force
of
knowledge
,
the
exercise
of
counsell
,
the
operation
and
power
of
their
best
breeding
and
qualities
.
The
houses
which
are
built
,
are
as
warme
and
defensiue
against
wind
and
weather
,
as
if
they
were
tiled
and
slated
,
being
couered
aboue
with
strong
boards
,
and
some
matted
round
with
Indian
mats
.
Our
forces
are
now
such
as
are
able
to
tame
the
furie
and
trecherie
of
the
Saluages
:
Our
Forts
assure
the
Inhabitants
,
and
frustrate
all
assaylants
.
And
to
leaue
no
discouragement
in
the
heart
of
any
,
who
personally
shall
enter
into
this
great
action
,
I
will
communicate
a
double
comfort
;
first
,
Sir
George
Sommers
returne
to
the
Bermudas
.
Sir
George
Sommers
,
that
worthy
Admirall
hath
vndertaken
a
dangerous
aduenture
for
the
good
of
the
Colonie
.
Vpon
the
15.
of
Iune
,
accompanied
with
Captaine
Samuel
Argall
,
hee
returned
in
two
Pinaces
vnto
the
Bermudas
,
promising
(
if
by
any
meanes
God
will
open
a
way
to
that
Iland
of
Rocks
)
that
he
would
soone
returne
with
six
moneths
prouision
of
flesh
;
with
much
crosse
weather
at
last
hee
there
safely
arriued
,
but
Captaine
Argall
was
forced
backe
againe
to
Iames
towne
,
whom
the
Lord
De
la
Ware
not
long
after
sent
to
the
Riuer
of
Patawomeke
,
to
trade
for
Corne
;
where
finding
an
English
boy
,
one
Henry
Spilman
,
a
young
Gentleman
well
descended
,
by
those
people
preserued
from
the
furie
of
Powhatan
,
by
his
acquaintance
had
such
good
vsage
of
those
kinde
Saluages
,
that
they
fraughted
his
ship
with
Corne
,
wherewith
he
returned
to
Iames
towne
.
The
building
Fort
Henry
and
Fort
Charles
.
The
other
comfort
is
,
that
the
Lord
la
Ware
hath
built
two
new
Forts
,
the
one
called
Fort
Henry
,
the
other
Fort
Charles
,
in
honour
of
our
most
noble
Prince
,
and
his
hopefull
brother
,
vpon
a
pleasant
plaine
,
and
neare
a
little
Riuilet
they
call
Southampton
Riuer
;
they
stand
in
a
wholsome
aire
,
hauing
plentie
of
Springs
of
sweet
water
,
they
command
a
great
circuit
of
ground
,
containing
Wood
,
Pasture
and
Marsh
,
with
apt
places
for
Vines
,
Corne
and
Gardens
;
in
which
Forts
it
is
resolued
,
that
all
those
that
come
out
of
England
,
shall
be
at
their
first
landing
quartered
,
that
the
wearisomnesse
of
the
Sea
,
may
bee
refreshed
in
this
pleasing
part
of
the
Countrie
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Gates
hee
sent
for
England
.
But
to
correct
some
iniuries
of
the
Paspahegs
,
he
sent
Captaine
Pearcie
,
Master
Stacy
,
and
fiftie
or
threescore
shot
,
where
the
Saluages
flying
,
they
burnt
their
houses
,
tooke
the
Queene
and
her
children
prisoners
,
whom
not
long
after
they
slew
.
The
fertilitie
of
the
soile
,
the
temperature
of
the
climate
,
the
forme
of
gouernment
,
the
condition
of
our
people
,
their
daily
inuocating
of
the
Name
of
God
being
thus
expressed
;
why
should
the
successe
,
by
the
rules
of
mortall
iudgement
,
bee
disparaged
?
why
should
not
the
rich
haruest
of
our
hopes
be
seasonably
expected
?
I
dare
say
,
that
the
resolution
of
Caesar
in
France
,
the
designes
of
Alexander
,
the
discoueries
of
Hernando
Cortes
in
the
West
,
and
of
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
in
the
East
,
were
not
encouraged
vpon
so
firme
grounds
of
state
and
possibilitie
.
But
his
Lordship
being
at
the
fales
,
the
Saluages
assaulted
his
troopes
and
slew
three
or
foure
of
his
men
.
Not
long
after
,
his
Honour
growing
very
sicke
,
he
returned
for
England
the
28.
of
March
;
in
the
ship
were
about
fiue
and
fiftie
men
,
but
ere
we
arriued
at
Fyall
,
fortie
of
vs
were
neare
sicke
to
death
,
of
the
Scuruie
,
Callenture
,
and
other
diseases
:
the
Gouernour
being
an
English-man
,
kindly
vsed
vs
,
but
small
reliefe
we
could
get
,
but
Oranges
,
of
which
we
had
plenty
,
whereby
within
eight
daies
wee
recouered
,
and
all
were
well
and
strong
by
that
they
came
into
England
.
Written
by
William
Box.
The
Counsell
of
Virginia
finding
the
smalnesse
of
that
returne
which
they
hoped
should
haue
defrayed
the
charge
of
a
new
supply
,
entred
into
a
deep
consultation
,
whether
it
were
fit
to
enter
into
a
new
Contribution
,
or
in
time
to
send
for
them
home
,
and
giue
ouer
the
action
,
and
therefore
they
adiured
Sir
Thomas
Gates
to
deale
plainly
with
them
,
who
with
a
solemne
and
a
sacred
oath
replyed
,
That
all
things
before
reported
were
true
,
and
that
all
men
know
that
wee
stand
at
the
deuotion
of
politicke
Princes
and
States
,
who
for
their
proper
vtilitie
,
deuise
all
courses
to
grind
our
Merchants
,
and
by
all
pretences
to
confiscate
their
goods
,
and
to
draw
from
vs
all
manner
of
gaine
by
their
inquisitiue
inuentions
,
when
in
Virginia
,
a
few
yeeres
labour
by
planting
and
husbandry
,
will
furnish
all
our
de●●cts
with
honour
and
securitie
.
Out
of
a
Declaration
published
by
the
Counsell
,
1610.
The
gouernment
left
againe
to
Captaine
George
Piercie
,
and
the
returne
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
,
with
his
Relation
to
the
Councell
.
MY
Lords
,
now
by
accident
returned
from
my
charge
at
Virginia
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
contrary
either
to
my
owne
desire
,
or
other
mens
expectations
,
who
spare
not
to
censure
me
,
in
point
of
dutie
,
and
to
discourse
and
question
the
reason
,
though
they
apprehend
not
the
true
cause
of
my
returne
,
The
Relation
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
.
I
am
forced
out
of
a
willingnesse
to
satisfie
euery
man
,
to
deliuer
vnto
your
Lordships
and
the
rest
of
this
assemblie
,
in
what
state
I
haue
liued
euer
since
my
arriuall
to
the
Colonie
,
what
hath
beene
the
iust
cause
of
my
sudden
departure
,
and
on
what
tearmes
I
haue
left
the
same
,
the
rather
because
I
perceiue
,
that
since
my
comming
into
England
,
such
a
coldnesse
and
irresolution
is
bred
in
many
of
the
Aduenturers
,
that
some
of
them
seeke
to
withdraw
their
payments
,
by
which
the
action
must
be
supported
,
making
this
my
returne
colour
of
their
needlesse
backwardnesse
and
vniust
protraction
:
which
that
you
may
the
better
vnderstand
,
I
was
welcomed
to
Iames
towne
by
a
violent
ague
;
being
cured
of
it
,
within
thre●
weekes
after
I
began
to
be
distempered
with
other
grieuous
sicknesses
which
successiuely
and
seuerally
assailed
me
,
for
besides
a
relapse
into
the
former
disease
,
which
with
much
more
violence
held
me
more
than
a
moneth
,
and
brought
me
to
greater
weaknesse
;
the
flux
surprised
mee
,
and
kept
me
many
daies
,
then
the
crampe
assaulted
my
weake
body
with
strong
paines
,
and
after
,
the
gout
;
all
those
drew
me
to
that
weaknesse
,
being
vnable
to
stirre
,
brought
vpon
me
the
scuruie
,
which
though
in
others
it
be
a
sicknesse
of
slothfulnesse
,
yet
was
it
in
mean
effect
of
weaknesse
,
which
neuer
left
me
,
till
I
was
ready
to
leaue
the
world
.
In
these
extremities
I
resolued
to
consult
with
my
friends
,
who
finding
nature
spent
in
me
,
and
my
body
almost
consumed
,
my
paines
likewise
daily
increasing
,
gaue
me
aduice
to
preferre
a
hopefull
recouerie
,
before
an
assured
ruine
,
which
must
necessarily
haue
ensued
,
had
I
liued
but
twentie
daies
longer
in
Virginia
,
wanting
at
that
instant
both
food
and
Physicke
,
fit
to
remedie
such
extraordinary
diseases
;
wherefore
I
shipped
my selfe
with
Doctor
Bohun
and
Captaine
Argall
,
for
Meuis
in
the
West
Indies
,
but
being
crossed
with
Southerly
winds
,
I
was
forced
to
shape
my
course
for
the
Westerne
Iles
,
where
I
found
helpe
for
my
health
,
and
my
sicknesse
asswaged
,
by
the
meanes
of
fresh
dyet
,
especially
Oranges
and
Limons
,
and
vndoubted
remedie
for
that
disease
:
then
I
intended
to
haue
returned
backe
againe
to
Virginia
,
but
I
was
aduised
not
to
hazard
my selfe
,
before
I
had
perfectly
recouered
my
strength
:
so
I
came
for
England
;
in
which
accident
,
I
doubt
not
but
men
of
iudgement
will
imagine
,
there
would
more
preiudice
haue
happened
by
my
death
there
,
than
I
hope
can
doe
by
my
returne
.
For
the
Colony
I
left
it
to
the
charge
of
Captaine
George
Piercie
,
a
Gentleman
of
honour
and
resolution
,
vntill
the
comming
of
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
whose
Commission
was
likewise
to
bee
determined
vpon
the
arriuall
of
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
according
to
the
order
your
Lordships
appointed
:
the
number
I
left
were
about
two
hundred
,
the
most
in
health
,
and
prouided
of
at
least
ten
moneths
victuall
,
and
the
Countrie
people
tractable
and
friendly
.
What
other
defects
they
had
,
I
found
by
Sir
Thomas
Gates
at
the
Cowes
;
his
Fleet
was
sufficiently
furnished
with
supplies
,
but
when
it
shall
please
God
that
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
100.
Kine
and
200.
Swine
sent
to
Virginia
.
and
Sir
Thomas
Gates
shall
arriue
in
Virginia
with
the
extraordinarie
supply
of
100.
Kine
,
and
200.
Swine
,
besides
store
of
other
prouision
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Colonie
,
there
will
appeare
that
successe
in
the
action
,
as
shall
giue
no
man
cause
of
distrust
,
that
hath
already
aduentured
,
but
incourage
euery
good
minde
to
further
so
good
a
worke
,
as
will
redound
both
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
credit
of
our
nation
,
and
the
comfort
of
all
those
that
haue
beene
instruments
in
the
furthering
of
it
.
Out
of
the
Lord
la
Wares
discourse
,
published
by
Authoritie
,
1611.
The
gouernment
surrendred
to
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
who
arriued
in
Virginia
the
tenth
of
May
,
1611.
out
of
Master
Hamors
Booke
.
BEfore
the
Lord
la
Ware
arriued
in
England
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
The
arriuall
of
Sir
Thomas
Dale
.
the
Councell
and
Companie
had
dispatched
away
Sir
Thomas
Dale
with
three
ships
,
men
and
cattell
,
and
all
other
prouisions
necessarie
for
a
yeere
;
all
which
arriued
well
the
tenth
of
May
1611.
where
he
found
them
growing
againe
to
their
former
estate
of
penurie
,
being
so
improuident
as
not
to
put
Corne
in
the
ground
for
their
bread
,
but
trusted
to
the
store
,
then
furnished
but
with
three
moneths
prouision
;
his
first
care
therefore
was
to
imploy
all
hands
about
setting
of
Corne
,
at
the
two
Forts
at
Kecoughtan
,
Henry
and
Charles
,
whereby
,
the
season
then
not
fully
past
,
though
about
the
end
of
May
,
wee
had
an
indifferent
crop
of
good
Corne.
This
businesse
taken
order
for
,
and
the
care
and
trust
of
it
committed
to
his
vnder-Officers
,
His
preparation
to
build
a
new
towne
.
to
Iames
towne
he
hastened
,
where
most
of
the
companie
were
●t
their
daily
and
vsuall
works
,
bowling
in
the
streets
;
these
hee
imployed
about
necessarie
workes
,
as
felling
of
Timber
,
repayring
their
houses
ready
to
fall
on
their
heads
,
and
prouiding
pales
,
posts
and
railes
,
to
impale
his
purposed
new
towne
,
which
by
reason
of
his
ignorance
,
being
but
newly
arriued
,
hee
had
not
resolued
where
to
seat
;
therefore
to
better
his
knowledge
,
with
one
hundred
men
he
spent
some
time
in
viewing
the
Riuer
of
Nausamund
,
in
despight
of
the
Indians
then
our
enemies
;
then
our
owne
Riuer
to
the
Fales
,
where
vpon
a
high
land
,
inuironed
with
the
maine
Riuer
,
some
twelue
miles
from
the
Fales
,
by
Arsahattock
,
he
resolued
to
plant
his
new
towne
.
It
was
no
small
trouble
to
reduce
his
people
so
timely
to
good
order
,
being
of
so
ill
a
condition
,
as
may
well
witnesse
his
seueritie
and
strict
imprinted
booke
of
Articles
,
then
needfull
with
all
extremitie
to
be
executed
;
now
much
mitigated
;
so
as
if
his
Lawes
had
not
beene
so
strictly
executed
,
I
see
not
how
the
vtter
subuersion
of
the
Colonie
should
haue
beene
preuented
,
witnesse
Webbes
and
Prices
designe
the
first
yeere
,
since
that
of
Abbots
,
and
others
,
more
dangerous
than
the
former
.
Here
I
entreat
your
patience
for
an
Apologie
,
though
not
a
pardon
.
This
Ieffrey
Abbots
,
how
euer
this
Author
censures
him
,
and
the
Gouernour
executes
him
,
I
know
he
had
long
serued
both
in
Ireland
and
Netherlands
,
here
hee
was
a
Sargeant
of
my
Companie
,
and
I
neuer
saw
in
Virginia
a
more
sufficient
Souldier
,
lesse
turbulent
,
a
better
wit
,
more
hardy
or
industrious
,
nor
any
more
forward
to
cut
off
them
that
sought
to
abandon
the
Countrie
,
or
wrong
the
Colonie
;
how
ingratefully
those
deserts
might
bee
rewarded
,
enuied
or
neglected
,
or
his
farre
inferiors
preferred
to
ouer-top
him
,
I
know
not
,
but
such
occasions
might
moue
a
Saint
,
much
more
a
man
,
to
an
vnaduised
passionate
impatience
,
but
how
euer
,
it
seemes
he
hath
beene
punished
for
his
offences
,
that
was
neuer
rewarded
for
his
deserts
.
And
euen
this
Summer
Cole
and
Kitchins
plot
with
three
more
,
Diuers
mutinie
suppressed
.
bending
their
course
to
Ocanahowan
,
fiue
daies
iourney
from
vs
,
where
they
report
are
Spaniards
inhabiting
.
These
were
cut
off
by
the
Saluages
,
hired
by
vs
to
hunt
them
home
to
receiue
their
deserts
:
So
as
Sir
Thomas
Dale
hath
not
beene
so
tyrannous
nor
seuere
by
the
halfe
,
as
there
was
occasion
,
and
iust
cause
for
it
,
and
though
the
manner
was
not
vsuall
,
wee
were
rather
to
haue
regard
to
those
,
whom
we
would
haue
terrified
and
made
fearefull
to
commit
the
like
offences
,
than
to
the
offenders
iustly
condemned
,
for
amongst
them
so
hardned
in
euill
,
the
feare
of
a
cruell
,
painfull
and
vnusuall
death
more
restraines
them
,
than
death
it selfe
.
Thus
much
I
haue
proceeded
of
his
endeuours
,
vntill
the
comming
of
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
in
preparing
himselfe
to
proceed
as
he
intended
.
Now
in
England
againe
to
second
this
noble
Knight
,
the
Counsell
and
Companie
with
all
possible
expedition
prepared
for
Sir
Thomas
Gates
six
tall
ships
,
with
three
hundred
men
,
and
one
hundred
Kine
and
other
Cattell
,
with
munition
and
all
other
manner
of
prouision
that
could
be
thought
needfull
;
and
about
the
first
or
second
of
August
,
1611.
arriued
safely
at
Iames
towne
.
The
gouernment
returned
againe
to
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
1611.
THese
worthy
Knights
being
met
,
after
their
welcoming
salutations
,
The
second
arriuall
of
Sir
Thomas
Gates
.
Sir
Thomas
Dale
acquainted
him
what
he
had
done
,
and
what
he
intended
,
which
designe
Sir
Thomas
Gates
well
approuing
,
furnished
him
with
three
hundred
and
fiftie
men
,
such
as
himselfe
made
choice
of
.
In
the
beginning
of
September
,
1611.
hee
set
faile
,
and
arriued
where
hee
intended
to
build
his
new
towne
:
within
ten
or
twelue
daies
he
had
inuironed
it
with
a
pale
,
and
in
honour
of
our
noble
Prince
Henry
,
called
it
Henrico
.
The
next
worke
he
did
,
was
building
at
each
corner
of
the
Towne
,
a
high
commanding
Watch-house
,
a
Church
,
and
Store-houses
;
which
finished
,
hee
began
to
〈…〉
conuenient
houses
for
himselfe
and
men
,
which
with
all
possible
speed
hee
could
he
effected
,
to
the
great
content
of
his
companie
,
and
all
the
Colonie
.
This
towne
is
situated
vpon
a
necke
of
a
plaine
rising
land
,
The
building
of
Henrico
.
three
parts
inuironed
with
the
maine
Riuer
,
the
necke
of
land
well
impaled
,
makes
it
like
an
I
le
;
it
hath
three
streets
of
well
fram●d
houses
,
a
handsome
Church
,
and
the
foundation
of
a
better
laid
,
to
bee
built
of
Bricke
,
besides
Store-houses
,
Watch-houses
,
and
such
like
:
Vpon
the
verge
of
the
Riuer
there
are
fiue
houses
,
wherein
liue
the
honester
sort
of
people
,
as
Farmers
in
England
,
and
they
keepe
continuall
centinell
for
the
townes
securitie
.
About
two
miles
from
the
towne
,
into
the
Maine
,
is
another
pal●
,
neere
two
miles
in
length
,
from
Riuer
to
Riuer
,
guarded
with
seuerall
Commanders
,
with
a
good
quantitie
of
Corne-ground
impailed
,
sufficiently
secured
to
maintaine
more
than
I
suppose
will
come
this
three
yeeres
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Riuer
,
for
the
securitie
of
the
towne
,
is
intended
to
be
impaled
for
the
securitie
of
our
Hogs
,
about
two
miles
and
a
halfe
,
by
the
name
of
Hope
in
Faith
,
and
Coxendale
,
secured
by
fiue
of
our
manner
of
Forts
,
which
are
but
Palisadoes
,
called
Charitie
Fort
,
Mount
Malado
,
a
guest
house
for
sicke
people
,
a
high
●eat
and
wholsome
aire
,
Elisabeth
Fort
,
and
Fort
Patience
:
And
here
hath
Master
Whitaker
chosen
his
Parsonage
,
impaled
a
faire
framed
Parsonage
,
and
one
hundred
acres
called
Rocke
hall
,
but
these
are
not
halfe
finished
.
About
Christmas
following
,
in
this
same
yeere
1611.
in
regard
of
the
iniurie
done
vs
by
them
of
Apamatuck
▪
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
without
the
losse
of
any
,
except
some
few
Saluages
,
tooke
it
and
their
Corne
,
being
but
fiue
miles
by
land
from
Henrico
,
and
considering
how
commodious
it
might
be
for
vs
,
resolued
to
possesse
and
plant
it
,
and
at
the
instant
called
it
the
new
Bermudas
,
The
building
the
Bermudas
.
whereunto
hee
hath
laid
out
and
annexed
to
the
belonging
freedome
and
corporation
for
euer
,
many
miles
of
Champian
and
Woodland
ground
in
seuerall
hundreds
,
as
the
vpper
and
nether
hundreds
,
Rochdale
hundred
,
West
Sherly
hundred
,
and
Digs
his
hundred
.
In
the
nether
hundred
he
first
began
to
plant
,
for
there
is
the
most
Corne-ground
,
and
with
a
pale
of
two
miles
,
cut
ouer
from
Riuer
to
Riuer
,
whereby
we
haue
secured
eight
English
miles
in
compasse
;
vpon
which
circuit
,
within
halfe
a
mile
of
each
other
,
are
many
faire
houses
already
built
,
besides
particular
mens
houses
neere
to
the
number
of
fiftie
.
Rochdale
,
by
a
crosse
pale
welnigh
foure
miles
long
,
is
also
planted
with
houses
along
the
pale
,
in
which
hundred
our
Hogs
and
C●ttell
haue
twentie
miles
circuit
to
graze
in
securely
.
The
building
of
the
Citie
is
referred
till
our
haruest
be
in
,
which
he
intends
to
make
a
retreat
against
any
forraigne
enemie
.
About
fiftie
miles
from
these
is
Iames
towne
,
vpon
a
fertill
peninsula
,
which
although
fomerly
scandaled
for
an
vnhealthful
aire
,
wee
finde
it
as
healthfull
as
any
other
part
of
the
Countrie
;
it
hath
two
rowes
of
houses
of
framed
timber
,
and
some
of
them
two
stories
,
and
a
garret
higher
,
three
large
Store-houses
ioined
together
in
length
,
and
hee
hath
newly
strongly
impaled
the
towne
.
This
I
le
,
and
much
ground
about
it
,
is
much
in
habited
:
To
Kecoughtan
we
accounted
it
fortie
miles
,
where
they
liue
well
with
halfe
that
allowance
the
rest
haue
from
the
store
,
because
of
the
extraordinarie
quantitie
of
Fish
,
Fowle
and
Deere
;
as
you
may
reade
at
large
in
the
Discoueries
of
Captaine
Smith
.
And
thus
I
haue
truly
related
vnto
you
the
present
estate
of
that
small
part
of
Virginia
wee
frequent
and
possesse
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
Captaine
Argals
arriuall
.
Since
there
was
a
ship
fraughted
with
prouision
,
and
fortie
men
;
and
another
since
then
with
the
like
number
and
prouision
,
to
stay
twelue
moneths
in
the
Countrie
,
with
Captaine
Argall
,
which
was
sent
not
long
after
.
After
hee
had
recreated
and
refreshed
his
Companie
,
hee
was
sent
to
the
Riuer
Patawomeake
,
to
trade
for
Corne
,
the
Saluages
about
vs
hauing
small
quarter
,
but
friends
and
foes
as
they
found
aduantage
and
opportunitie
:
But
to
conclude
our
peace
,
thus
it
happened
.
Captaine
Argall
,
hauing
entred
into
a
great
acquaintance
with
Iapazaws
,
an
〈…〉
of
Captaine
Smiths
,
and
so
to
all
our
Nation
,
euer
since
●ee
d●scouered
the
Countrie
:
☞
hard
by
him
there
was
Pocahontas
,
whom
Captaine
Smiths
Relations
intituleth
the
Numparell
of
Virginia
,
and
though
she
had
beene
many
times
a
preseruer
of
him
and
the
whole
Colonie
,
yet
till
this
accident
shee
was
neuer
seene
at
Iames
towne
since
his
departure
,
being
at
Patawom●ke
,
as
it
seemes
,
thinking
her selfe
vnknowne
,
was
easily
by
her
friend
Iapazaws
perswaded
to
goe
abroad
with
him
and
his
wife
to
see
the
ship
,
for
Captaine
Argall
had
promised
him
a
Copper
Kettle
to
bring
her
but
to
him
,
promising
no
way
to
hurt
her
,
How
Pocahontas
was
taken
prisoner
.
but
keepe
her
till
they
could
conclude
a
peace
with
her
father
;
the
Saluage
for
this
Copper
Kettle
would
haue
done
any
thing
,
it
seem●d
by
the
Relation
;
for
though
she
had
seene
and
beene
in
many
ships
,
yet
hee
caused
his
wife
to
faine
how
desirous
she
was
to
see
one
,
and
that
hee
offered
to
beat
her
for
her
importunitie
,
☞
till
she
wept
.
But
at
last
he
told
her
,
if
Pocahontas
would
goe
with
her
,
hee
was
content
:
and
thus
they
betraied
the
poore
innocent
Pocahontas
aboord
,
where
they
were
all
kindly
feasted
in
the
Cabbin
.
Iapazaws
treading
oft
on
the
Captaines
foot
,
to
remember
he
had
done
his
part
,
the
Captaine
when
he
saw
his
time
,
perswaded
Pocahontas
to
the
Gun-roome
,
faining
to
haue
some
conference
with
Iapazaws
,
which
was
onely
that
she
should
not
perceiue
hee
was
any
way
guiltie
of
her
captiuitie
:
so
sending
for
her
againe
,
hee
told
her
before
her
friends
,
she
must
goe
with
him
,
and
compound
peace
betwixt
her
Countrie
and
vs
,
before
she
euer
should
see
Powhatan
,
whereat
the
old
Iew
and
his
wife
began
to
howle
and
crie
as
fast
as
Pocahontas
,
that
vpon
the
Captaines
faire
perswasions
,
by
degrees
pacifying
her selfe
,
and
Iapazaws
and
his
wife
,
with
the
Kettle
and
other
toies
,
went
merrily
on
shore
,
and
shee
to
Iames
towne
.
A
messenger
forthwith
was
sent
to
her
father
,
that
his
daughter
Pocahontas
he
loued
so
dearely
,
he
must
ransome
with
our
men
,
swords
,
peeces
,
tooles
,
&c.
hee
trecherously
had
stolne
.
This
vnwelcome
newes
much
troubled
Powhatan
,
because
hee
loued
both
his
daughter
and
our
commodities
well
,
yet
it
was
three
moneths
after
ere
hee
returned
vs
any
answer
:
then
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Councell
,
he
returned
seuen
of
our
men
,
Seuen
English
returned
from
Powhatan
prisoners
.
with
each
of
them
an
vnseruiceable
Musket
,
and
sent
vs
word
,
that
when
wee
would
deliuer
his
daughter
,
hee
would
make
vs
satisfaction
for
all
iniuries
done
vs
,
and
giue
vs
fiue
hundred
bushels
of
Corne
,
and
for
euer
be
friends
with
vs
.
That
he
sent
,
we
receiued
in
part
of
payment
,
and
returned
him
this
answer
:
That
his
daughter
should
be
well
vsed
,
but
we
could
not
beleeue
the
rest
of
our
armes
were
either
lost
or
stolne
from
him
,
and
therefore
till
hee
sent
them
,
we
would
keepe
his
daughter
.
This
answer
,
it
seemed
,
much
displeased
him
,
for
we
heard
no
more
from
him
a
long
time
after
,
when
with
Captaine
Argals
ship
,
Sir
Thomas
Dale
his
voyage
to
Pamavuke
.
and
some
other
vessels
belonging
to
the
Colonie
,
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
with
a
hundred
and
fiftie
men
well
appointed
,
went
vp
into
his
owne
Riuer
,
to
his
chiefe
habitation
,
with
his
daughter
;
with
many
scornfull
brauado's
they
affronted
vs
,
proudly
demanding
why
wee
came
thither
;
our
reply
was
,
Wee
had
brought
his
daughter
,
and
to
receiue
the
ransome
for
her
that
was
promised
,
or
to
haue
it
perforce
.
They
nothing
dismayed
thereat
,
told
vs
,
We
were
welcome
if
wee
came
to
fight
,
for
they
were
prouided
for
vs
,
but
aduised
vs
,
if
wee
loued
our
liues
to
retire
;
else
they
would
vse
vs
as
they
had
done
Captaine
Ratcliffe
:
We
told
them
,
wee
would
presently
haue
a
better
answer
;
but
we
were
no
sooner
within
shot
of
the
shore
than
they
let
flie
their
Arrowes
among
vs
in
the
ship
.
Being
thus
iustly
prouoked
,
wee
presently
manned
our
Boats
,
went
on
shore
,
A
man
shot
in
the
forehead
.
burned
all
their
houses
,
and
spoiled
all
they
had
we
could
finde
;
and
so
the
next
day
proceeded
higher
vp
the
Riuer
,
where
they
demanded
●hy
wee
burnt
their
houses
,
and
wee
,
why
they
shot
at
vs
:
They
replyed
,
it
was
some
s●ragling
Saluage
,
with
many
other
excuses
,
they
in●ended
no
hurt
,
but
were
our
friends
:
We
told
them
,
wee
came
not
to
hurt
them
,
but
v●sit
them
as
friends
also
.
Vpon
this
we
concluded
a
peace
,
and
forthwith
they
dispatched
messengers
to
Powhatan
,
whose
answer
,
they
told
vs
,
wee
must
expect
foure
and
twentie
houres
ere
the
messengers
could
returne
:
Then
they
told
vs
,
our
men
were
runne
away
for
feare
we
would
hang
them
,
yet
Powhatans
men
were
runne
after
them
;
as
for
our
Swords
and
Peeces
,
they
should
be
brought
vs
the
next
day
,
which
was
only
but
to
delay
time
;
for
the
next
day
they
came
not
.
Then
we
went
higher
,
to
a
house
of
Powhatans
,
called
Matchot
,
where
we
saw
about
foure
hundred
men
well
appointed
;
here
they
dar●d
vs
to
come
on
shore
,
which
wee
did
;
no
shew
of
feare
they
made
at
all
,
nor
offered
to
resist
our
landing
,
but
walking
boldly
vp
and
downe
amongst
vs
,
demanded
to
conferre
with
our
Captaine
,
of
his
comming
in
that
manner
,
and
to
haue
truce
till
they
could
but
once
more
send
to
their
King
to
know
his
pleasure
,
which
if
it
were
not
agreeable
to
their
expectation
,
then
they
would
fight
with
vs
,
and
defend
their
owne
as
they
could
,
which
was
but
onely
to
deferre
the
time
,
to
carrie
away
their
prouision
;
yet
wee
promised
them
truce
ti●l
the
next
day
at
noone
,
and
then
if
they
would
fight
with
vs
,
they
should
know
when
we
would
begin
by
our
Drums
and
Trumpets
.
Vpon
this
promise
,
two
of
Powhatans
sonnes
came
vnto
vs
to
see
their
sister
,
Two
of
Powhatans
sonnes
come
to
see
Pocahontas
.
at
whose
sight
,
seeing
her
well
,
though
they
heard
to
the
contrarie
,
they
much
reioiced
,
promising
they
would
perswade
her
father
to
redeeme
her
,
and
for
euer
be
friends
with
vs
.
And
vpon
this
,
the
two
brethren
went
aboord
with
vs
,
and
we
sent
M●ster
Iohn
Rolfe
and
Master
Sparkes
to
Powhatan
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
businesse
;
kindly
they
were
entertained
,
but
not
admitted
the
presence
of
Powhatan
,
but
they
spoke
with
Opechaucanough
,
his
brother
and
successor
;
hee
promised
to
doe
the
best
he
could
to
Powhatan
,
all
might
be
well
.
So
it
being
Aprill
,
and
time
to
prepare
our
ground
and
set
our
Corne
,
we
returned
to
Iames
Towne
,
promising
the
forbearance
of
their
performing
their
promise
,
till
the
next
haruest
.
Long
before
this
,
Master
Iohn
Rolfe
,
an
honest
Gentleman
,
☜
and
of
good
behauiour
,
The
mariage
of
Pocahontas
to
Master
Iohn
Rolfe
.
had
beene
in
loue
with
Pocahontas
,
and
she
with
him
,
which
thing
at
that
instant
I
made
knowne
to
Sir
Thomas
Dale
by
a
letter
from
him
,
wherein
hee
intreated
his
aduice
,
and
she
acquainted
her
brother
with
it
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
which
resolution
Sir
Thomas
Dale
well
approued
:
the
brute
of
this
mariage
came
soone
to
the
knowledge
of
Powhatan
,
a
thing
acceptable
to
him
,
as
appeared
by
his
sudden
consent
,
for
within
ten
daies
he
sent
Opachisco
,
an
old
Vncle
of
hers
,
and
two
of
his
sons
,
to
see
the
manner
of
the
mariage
,
and
to
doe
in
that
behalfe
what
they
were
requested
,
for
the
confirmation
thereof
,
as
his
deputie
;
which
was
accordingly
done
about
the
first
of
Aprill
:
And
euer
since
wee
haue
had
friendly
trade
and
commerce
,
as
well
with
Powhatan
himselfe
,
as
all
his
subiects
.
The
Chicahamanias
desire
friendship
.
Besides
this
,
by
the
meanes
of
Powhatan
,
we
became
in
league
with
our
next
neighbours
,
the
Chicahamanias
,
a
lustie
and
a
daring
people
,
free
of
themselues
.
These
people
,
so
soone
as
they
heard
of
our
peace
with
Powhatan
,
sent
two
messengers
with
presents
to
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
and
offered
him
their
seruice
,
excusing
all
former
iniuries
,
hereafter
they
would
euer
be
King
Iames
his
subiects
,
and
relinquish
the
name
of
Chickahamania
,
to
be
called
Tassautessus
,
as
they
call
vs
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Dale
there
Gouernour
,
as
the
Kings
Deputie
;
onely
they
desired
to
be
gouerned
by
their
owne
Lawes
,
which
is
eight
of
their
Elders
as
his
substitutes
.
This
offer
he
kindly
accepted
,
and
appointed
the
day
hee
would
come
to
visit
them
.
Wh●n
the
appointed
day
came
,
Sir
Thomas
Dale
and
Captaine
Argall
with
fiftie
men
well
appointed
,
went
to
Chickahamania
,
where
wee
found
the
people
expecting
our
comming
,
they
vsed
vs
kindly
,
and
the
next
morning
sate
in
counsell
,
to
conclude
their
peace
vpon
these
conditions
:
Articles
of
Peace
First
,
they
should
for
euer
bee
called
Englishmen
,
and
bee
true
subiects
to
King
Iames
and
his
Deputies
.
Secondly
,
neither
to
kill
nor
detaine
any
of
our
men
,
nor
cattell
,
but
bring
them
home
.
Thirdly
,
to
bee
alw●ies
ready
to
furnish
vs
with
three
hundred
men
,
against
the
Spaniards
or
any
.
Fourthly
,
they
shall
not
enter
●ur
townes
,
but
send
word
they
are
new
Englishmen
.
Fiftly
,
that
euery
fighting
man
,
at
the
beginning
of
haruest
,
shall
bring
to
our
store
two
bushels
of
Corne
,
for
tribute
,
for
which
they
shall
rec●iue
so
many
Hatchets
.
Lastly
,
the
eight
chiefe
men
should
see
all
this
performed
,
or
receiue
the
punishment
themselues
:
for
their
diligence
they
should
haue
a
red
coat
,
a
copper
chaine
,
and
King
Iames
his
picture
,
and
be
accounted
his
Noblemen
.
All
this
they
concluded
with
a
generall
assent
,
and
a
great
shout
to
confirme
it
:
then
one
of
the
old
men
began
an
Oration
,
bending
his
speech
first
to
the
old
men
,
then
to
the
young
,
and
then
to
the
women
and
children
,
to
make
them
vnderstand
how
strictly
they
were
to
obserue
these
conditions
,
and
we
would
defend
them
from
the
furie
of
Powhatan
,
or
any
enemie
whatsoeuer
,
and
furnish
them
with
Copper
,
Beads
,
and
Hatchets
;
but
all
this
was
rather
for
feare
Powhatan
and
we
,
being
so
linked
together
,
would
bring
them
againe
to
his
subiection
;
the
which
to
preuent
,
they
did
rather
chuse
to
be
protected
by
vs
,
than
tormented
by
him
,
whom
they
held
a
Tyrant
.
And
thus
wee
returned
againe
to
Iames
towne
.
The
benefit
of
libertie
in
the
planters
.
When
our
people
were
fed
out
of
the
common
store
,
and
laboured
iointly
together
,
glad
was
he
could
slip
from
his
labour
,
or
slumber
ouer
his
taske
he
cared
not
how
,
nay
,
the
most
honest
among
them
would
hardly
take
so
much
true
paines
in
a
weeke
,
as
now
for
themselues
they
will
doe
in
a
day
,
neither
cared
they
for
the
increase
,
presuming
that
howsoeuer
the
haruest
prospered
,
the
generall
store
must
maintaine
them
,
so
that
wee
reaped
not
so
much
Corne
from
the
labours
of
thirtie
,
as
now
three
or
foure
doe
prouide
for
themselues
.
To
preuent
which
,
Sir
Thomas
Dale
hath
allotted
euery
man
three
Acres
of
cleare
ground
,
in
the
nature
of
Farmes
,
except
the
Bermudas
,
who
are
exempted
,
but
for
one
moneths
seruice
in
the
yeere
,
which
must
neither
bee
in
feed-time
,
nor
haruest
;
for
which
doing
,
no
other
dutie
they
pay
yeerely
to
the
store
,
but
two
barrels
and
a
halfe
of
Corne
(
from
all
those
Farmers
,
whereof
the
first
was
William
Spence
,
an
honest
,
William
Spence
the
first
Farmer
in
Virginia
.
valiant
,
and
an
industrious
man
,
and
hath
continued
from
1607.
to
this
present
)
from
those
is
expected
such
a
contribution
to
the
store
,
as
wee
shall
neither
want
for
our selues
,
nor
to
entertaine
our
supplies
;
for
the
rest
,
they
are
to
worke
eleuen
moneths
for
the
store
,
and
hath
one
moneth
onely
allowed
them
to
get
prouision
to
keepe
them
for
twelue
,
except
two
bushels
of
Corne
they
haue
out
of
the
store
;
if
those
can
liue
so
,
why
should
any
feare
staruing
,
and
it
were
much
better
to
denie
them
passage
,
that
would
not
ere
they
come
,
bee
content
to
ingage
themselues
to
those
conditions
:
for
onely
from
the
slothfull
and
idle
drones
,
and
none
else
,
hath
sprung
the
manifold
imputations
,
Virginia
innocen●ly
hath
vndergone
;
and
therefore
I
would
deter
such
from
comming
here
,
that
cannot
well
brooke
labour
,
except
they
will
vndergoe
much
punishment
and
penurie
,
if
they
escape
the
skuruie
:
but
for
the
industrious
,
there
is
reward
sufficient
,
and
if
any
thinke
there
is
nothing
but
bread
,
I
referre
you
to
his
relations
that
discouered
the
Countrie
first
.
The
gouernment
left
to
Sir
Thomas
Dale
vpon
Sir
Thomas
Gates
returne
for
England
.
SIr
Thomas
Dale
vnderstanding
there
was
a
plantation
of
Frenchmen
in
the
north
part
of
Virginia
,
about
the
degrees
of
45.
Captaine
Argall
voyage
to
Port
Royall
.
sent
Captaine
Argall
to
Port
Royall
and
Sancta
Crux
,
where
finding
the
Frenchmen
abroad
dispersed
in
the
Woods
,
surprized
their
Ship
and
Pinnace
,
which
was
but
newly
come
from
France
,
wherein
was
much
good
apparel
,
and
other
prouision
,
which
he
brought
to
Iames
towne
,
but
the
men
escaped
,
and
liued
among
the
Saluages
of
those
Countries
.
It
pleased
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
before
my
returne
to
England
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
because
I
would
be
able
to
speake
somewhat
of
my
owne
knowledge
,
to
giue
mee
leaue
to
visit
Powhatan
and
his
Court
:
being
prouided
,
I
had
Thomas
Saluage
with
mee
,
for
my
Interpreter
,
with
him
and
two
Saluages
for
guides
,
I
went
from
the
Bermuda
in
the
morning
,
and
came
to
Match●t
the
next
night
,
where
the
King
lay
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Pamavuke
;
his
entertainment
was
strange
to
me
,
the
boy
he
knew
well
,
and
told
him
;
My
child
,
I
gaue
you
leaue
,
being
my
boy
,
to
goe
see
your
friends
,
and
these
foure
yeeres
I
haue
not
seene
you
,
nor
heard
of
my
owne
man
Namoutack
I
sent
to
England
,
though
many
ships
since
haue
beene
returned
thence
:
Hauing
done
with
him
,
hee
began
with
mee
,
and
demanded
for
the
chaine
of
pearle
he
sent
his
brother
Sir
Thomas
Dale
at
his
first
arriuall
,
which
was
a
token
betwixt
them
,
when
euer
hee
should
send
a
messenger
from
himselfe
to
him
,
he
should
weare
that
chaine
about
his
necke
,
since
the
peace
was
concluded
,
otherwaies
he
was
to
binde
him
and
send
him
home
.
It
is
true
Sir
Thomas
Dale
had
sent
him
such
word
,
and
gaue
his
Page
order
to
giue
it
me
,
but
he
forgot
it
,
and
till
this
present
I
neuer
heard
of
it
,
Master
Hamars
iourney
to
Powhatan
.
yet
I
replyed
I
did
know
there
was
such
an
order
,
but
that
was
when
vpon
a
sudden
he
should
haue
occasion
to
send
an
Englishman
without
an
Indian
Guide
;
but
if
his
owne
people
should
conduct
his
messenger
,
as
two
of
his
did
me
who
knew
my
message
,
it
was
sufficient
;
with
which
answer
he
was
contented
,
and
so
conducted
vs
to
his
house
,
where
was
a
guard
of
two
hundred
Bow-men
,
that
alwaies
attend
his
person
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
he
offered
me
a
pipe
of
Tobacco
,
then
asked
mee
how
his
brother
Sir
Thomas
Dale
did
,
and
his
daughter
,
and
vnknowne
sonne
,
and
how
they
liued
,
loued
and
liked
;
I
told
him
his
brother
was
well
,
and
his
daughter
so
contented
,
she
would
not
liue
againe
with
him
;
whereat
he
laughed
,
and
demanded
the
cause
of
my
comming
:
I
told
him
my
message
was
priuate
,
and
I
was
to
deliuer
it
onely
to
himselfe
and
Papaschicher
,
one
of
my
guides
that
was
acquainted
with
it
;
instantly
he
commanded
all
out
of
the
house
,
but
onely
his
two
Queenes
,
that
alwaies
sit
by
him
,
and
bade
me
speake
on
.
I
told
him
,
by
my
Interpreter
,
Sir
Thomas
Dale
hath
sent
you
two
pieces
of
Copper
,
fiue
strings
of
white
and
blue
Beads
,
fiue
woodden
Combes
,
His
message
to
Powhatan
.
ten
Fish-hookes
,
a
paire
of
Kniues
,
and
that
when
you
would
send
for
it
,
hee
would
giue
you
a
Grind-stone
;
all
this
pleased
him
:
but
then
I
told
him
his
brother
Dale
,
hearing
of
the
same
of
his
youngest
daughter
,
desiring
in
any
case
he
would
send
her
by
me
vnto
him
,
in
testimonie
of
his
loue
,
as
well
for
that
he
intended
to
marry
her
,
as
the
desire
her
sister
had
to
see
her
,
because
being
now
one
people
,
and
hee
desirous
for
euer
to
dwell
in
his
Countrie
,
he
conceiued
there
could
not
be
a
truer
assurance
of
peace
and
friendship
,
than
in
such
a
naturall
band
of
an
vnited
vnion
.
I
needed
not
entreat
his
answer
by
his
oft
interrupting
mee
in
my
speech
,
and
presently
with
much
grauitie
he
thus
replyed
.
Powhatans
answer
.
I
gladly
accept
your
salute
of
loue
and
peace
,
which
while
I
liue
,
I
shall
exactly
keepe
,
his
pledges
thereof
I
receiue
with
no
lesse
thanks
,
although
they
a●e
not
so
ample
as
formerly
he
had
receiued
;
but
for
my
daughter
,
I
haue
sold
her
within
this
few
daies
to
a
great
Werowance
,
for
two
bushels
of
Rawrenoke
,
three
daies
iournie
from
me
.
I
replyed
,
I
knew
his
greatnesse
in
restoring
the
Rawrenoke
,
might
call
her
againe
to
gratifie
his
brother
,
and
the
rather
,
because
she
was
but
twelue
yeeres
old
,
assuring
him
,
besides
the
band
of
peace
,
hee
should
haue
for
her
,
three
times
the
worth
of
the
Rawrenoke
,
in
Beads
,
Copper
,
Hatchets
,
&c.
His
answer
was
,
he
loued
his
daughter
as
his
life
,
and
though
hee
had
many
children
,
hee
delighted
in
none
so
much
as
shee
,
whom
if
he
should
not
often
behold
,
he
could
not
possibly
liue
,
which
she
liuing
with
vs
he
could
not
do
,
hauing
resolued
vpon
no
termes
to
put
himselfe
into
our
hands
,
or
come
amongst
vs
;
therefore
desired
me
to
vrge
him
no
further
,
but
returne
his
brother
this
answer
:
That
I
desire
no
former
assurance
of
his
friendship
,
than
the
promise
hee
hath
made
,
from
me
he
hath
a
pledge
,
one
of
my
daughters
,
which
so
long
as
she
liues
shall
be
sufficient
,
when
she
dies
,
he
shall
haue
another
:
I
hold
it
not
a
brotherly
part
to
desire
to
bereaue
me
of
my
two
children
at
once
.
Farther
,
tell
him
though
he
had
no
pledge
at
all
,
hee
need
not
distrust
any
iniurie
from
me
or
my
people
;
there
haue
beene
too
many
of
his
men
and
mine
slaine
,
and
by
my
occasion
there
shall
neuer
be
more
,
(
I
which
haue
power
to
performe
it
,
haue
said
it
)
although
I
should
haue
iust
cause
,
for
I
am
now
old
,
&
would
gladly
end
my
daies
in
peace
;
if
you
offer
me
iniurie
,
my
countrie
is
large
enough
to
goe
from
you
:
Thus
much
I
hope
will
satisfie
my
brother
.
Now
because
you
are
wearie
,
and
I
sleepie
,
wee
will
thus
end
.
So
commanding
vs
victuall
and
lodging
,
we
rested
that
night
,
and
the
next
morning
he
came
to
visit
vs
,
and
kindly
conducted
vs
to
the
best
cheere
hee
had
.
William
Parker
.
William
Parker
recouered
.
While
I
here
remained
,
by
chance
came
an
Englishman
,
whom
there
had
beene
surprized
three
yeeres
agoe
at
Fort
Henry
,
growne
so
like
,
both
in
complexion
and
habit
like
a
Saluage
,
I
knew
him
not
,
but
by
his
tongue
:
hee
desired
mee
to
procure
his
libertie
,
which
I
intended
,
and
so
farre
vrged
Powhatan
,
that
he
grew
discontented
,
and
told
mee
,
You
haue
one
of
my
daughters
,
and
I
am
content
,
but
you
cannot
see
one
of
your
men
with
mee
,
but
you
must
haue
him
away
,
or
breake
friendship
;
if
you
must
needs
haue
him
,
you
shall
goe
home
without
guides
,
and
if
any
euill
befall
you
,
thanke
your selues
:
I
told
him
I
would
,
but
if
I
returned
not
well
,
hee
must
expect
a
reuenge
,
and
his
brother
might
haue
iust
cause
to
suspect
him
.
So
in
passion
he
le●t
me
till
supper
,
and
then
gaue
me
such
as
hee
had
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
:
About
midnight
hee
awaked
vs
,
and
promised
in
the
morning
my
returne
with
Parker
;
but
I
must
remember
his
brother
to
send
him
ten
great
pieces
of
Copper
,
a
Shauing-knife
,
a
Frowe
,
a
Grindstone
,
a
Net
,
Fish-hookes
,
and
such
toies
;
which
lest
I
should
forget
,
he
caused
me
write
in
a
table-booke
he
had
;
how
euer
he
got
it
,
it
was
a
faire
one
,
I
desired
hee
would
giue
it
me
;
he
told
me
,
no
,
it
did
him
much
good
in
shewing
to
strangers
,
yet
in
the
morning
when
we
departed
,
hauing
furnished
vs
well
with
prouision
,
he
gaue
each
of
vs
a
Bucks
skin
as
well
dressed
as
could
be
,
and
sent
two
more
to
his
sonne
and
daughter
:
And
so
we
returned
to
Iames
towne
.
Written
by
Master
Ralph
Hamor
and
Iohn
Rolph
.
From
a
letter
of
Sir
Thomas
Dale
and
Master
W●itakers
.
I
haue
read
the
substance
of
this
relation
,
in
a
Letter
written
by
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
another
by
Master
Whitaker
,
and
a
third
by
Master
Iohn
Rolse
;
how
carefull
they
were
to
instruct
her
in
Christianity
,
and
how
capable
and
desirous
shee
was
thereof
,
after
she
had
beene
some
time
thus
tutored
,
shee
neuer
had
desire
to
goe
to
her
father
,
nor
could
well
endure
the
society
of
her
owne
nation
:
the
true
affection
she
constantly
bare
her
husband
was
much
,
and
the
strange
apparitions
and
violent
passions
he
endured
for
her
loue
,
as
he
deeply
protested
,
was
wonderfull
,
and
she
openly
renounced
her
countries
idolatry
,
confessed
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
was
baptized
,
but
either
the
coldnesse
of
the
aduenturers
,
or
the
bad
vsage
of
that
was
collected
,
or
both
,
caused
this
worthy
Knight
to
write
thus
.
Oh
why
should
so
many
Princes
and
Noblemen
ingage
themselues
,
and
thereby
intermedling
herein
,
haue
caused
a
number
of
soules
transport
themselues
,
and
be
transported
hither
?
Why
should
they
,
I
say
,
relinquish
this
so
glorious
an
action
:
for
if
their
ends
be
to
build
God
a
Church
,
they
ought
to
perseuere
;
if
otherwise
,
yet
their
honour
ingageth
them
to
be
constan●
;
howsoeuer
they
stand
affected
,
here
is
enough
to
content
them
.
These
are
the
things
haue
animated
me
to
stay
a
little
season
from
them
,
I
am
bound
in
conscience
to
returne
vnto
;
leauing
all
contenting
pleasures
and
mundall
delights
,
to
reside
here
with
much
turmoile
,
which
I
will
rather
doe
than
see
Gods
glory
diminished
,
my
King
and
Count●y
dishonoured
,
and
these
poore
soules
I
haue
in
charge
reuiued
,
which
would
quickly
happen
if
I
should
leaue
them
;
so
few
I
haue
with
me
fit
to
command
or
manage
the
businesse
:
Master
Whitaker
their
Preacher
complaineth
,
and
much
museth
,
that
so
few
of
our
English
Ministers
,
that
were
so
hot
against
the
surplice
and
subscription
come
hether
,
where
neither
is
spoken
of
.
Doe
they
not
wilfully
hide
their
talents
,
or
keepe
themselues
at
home
,
for
feare
of
losing
a
few
pleasures
:
be
there
not
any
among
them
of
Moses
his
minde
,
and
of
the
Apostles
,
that
forsooke
all
to
follow
Christ
,
but
I
refer
them
to
the
Iudge
of
all
hearts
,
and
to
the
King
that
shall
reward
euery
one
according
to
his
talent
.
From
Virginia
.
Iune
:
18.
1614.
The
businesse
being
brought
to
this
perfection
,
Captaine
Arga●l
returned
for
England
,
in
the
latter
end
of
Iune
,
1614.
ariuing
in
England
,
and
bringing
this
good
tidings
to
the
Councell
and
company
by
the
assistances
of
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
th●t
also
had
returned
from
Virginia
but
the
March
before
;
it
was
presently
concluded
,
that
to
supply
this
good
successe
with
all
expedition
,
the
standing
Lottery
should
be
drawne
with
all
diligent
conueniency
,
and
that
posterity
may
remember
vpon
occasion
to
vse
the
like
according
to
the
declaration
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
to
remember
thus
much
.
The
Contents
of
the
declaration
of
the
Lottery
published
by
the
Counsell
.
IT
is
apparent
to
the
world
;
by
how
many
former
Proclamations
,
we
manifested
our
intents
,
to
haue
drawn
out
the
great
standing
Lottery
long
before
this
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
which
not
falling
out
as
we
desired
,
and
others
expected
,
whose
monies
are
aduentured
ther●in
,
we
thought
good
therefore
for
the
auoiding
all
vniust
and
sinister
constructions
,
to
resolue
the
doubts
of
all
indifferent
minded
,
in
three
speciall
points
for
their
better
satisfaction
.
But
ere
I
goe
any
farther
,
let
vs
remember
there
was
a
running
Lottery
,
vsed
a
long
time
in
Saint
Pauls
Church-yard
,
where
this
stood
,
that
brought
into
the
Treasury
good
summes
of
mony
dayly
,
though
the
Lot
was
but
small
.
Now
for
the
points
,
the
first
is
,
for
as
much
as
the
Aduenturers
came
in
so
slackly
for
the
yeere
past
,
without
preiudice
to
the
generality
,
in
losing
the
blankes
and
prises
,
we
were
forced
to
petition
to
the
honourable
Lords
,
who
out
of
their
noble
care
to
further
this
Plantation
,
haue
recommended
their
Letters
to
the
Countries
,
Cities
,
and
good
townes
in
England
,
which
we
hope
by
sending
in
their
voluntary
Aduenturers
,
will
sufficiently
supply
vs
.
The
second
for
satisfaction
to
all
honest
well
affected
minds
,
is
,
that
though
this
expectation
answer
not
our
hopes
,
yet
wee
haue
not
failed
in
our
Christian
care
,
the
good
of
that
Colony
,
to
whom
we
haue
lately
sent
two
sundry
supplies
,
and
were
they
but
now
supplied
with
more
hands
,
wee
should
soone
resolue
the
diuision
of
the
Country
by
Lot
,
and
so
lessen
the
generall
charge
.
The
third
is
our
constant
resolution
,
that
seeing
our
credits
are
so
farre
ingaged
to
the
honourable
Lords
and
the
whole
State
,
for
the
drawing
this
great
Lottery
,
which
we
intend
shall
be
without
delay
,
the
26.
of
Iune
next
,
desiring
all
such
as
haue
vndertaken
with
bookes
to
solicit
their
friends
,
that
they
will
not
with-hold
their
monies
till
the
last
moneth
be
expired
,
lest
we
be
vnwillingly
forced
to
proportion
a
lesse
value
and
number
of
our
Blankes
and
Prises
which
hereafter
followeth
.
Welcomes
.
-
TO
him
that
first
shall
be
drawne
out
with
a
blanke
,
100
Crownes
.
-
To
the
second
,
50
Crownes
.
-
To
the
third
,
25
Crownes
.
-
To
him
that
euery
day
during
the
drawing
of
this
Lottery
,
shall
bee
first
drawne
out
with
a
blanke
,
10
Crownes
.
Prizes
.
-
1
Great
Prize
of
4500
Crownes
.
-
2
Great
Prizes
,
each
of
2000
Crownes
.
-
4
Great
Prizes
,
each
of
1000
Crownes
.
-
6
Great
Prizes
,
each
of
500
Crownes
.
-
10
Prizes
,
each
of
300
Crownes
.
-
20
Prizes
,
each
of
200
Crownes
.
-
100
Prizes
,
each
of
100
Crownes
.
-
200
Prizes
,
each
of
50
Crownes
.
-
400
Prizes
,
each
of
20
Crownes
.
-
1000
Prizes
,
each
of
10
Crownes
.
-
1000
Prizes
,
each
of
8
Crownes
.
-
1000
Prizes
,
each
of
6
Crownes
.
-
4000
Prizes
,
each
of
4
Crownes
.
-
1000
Prizes
,
each
of
3
Crownes
.
-
1000
Prizes
,
each
of
2
Crownes
.
Rewards
.
-
TO
him
that
shall
be
last
drawne
out
with
a
blanke
,
25
Crownes
.
-
To
him
that
putteth
in
the
greatest
Lot
,
vnder
one
name
,
400
Crownes
.
-
To
him
that
putteth
in
the
second
greatest
number
,
300
Crownes
.
-
To
him
that
putteth
in
the
third
greatest
number
,
200
Crownes
.
-
To
him
that
putteth
in
the
fourth
greatest
number
,
100
Crownes
.
If
diuers
be
of
equall
number
,
their
rewards
are
to
be
diuided
proportionally
.
Addition
of
new
Rewards
.
-
THe
blanke
that
shall
bee
drawne
out
next
before
the
great
Prize
shall
haue
25
Crownes
.
-
The
blanke
that
shall
be
drawne
out
next
after
the
said
great
Prize
25
Crownes
.
-
The
blancks
that
shall
be
drawne
out
immediatly
before
the
two
next
great
Prizes
,
shall
haue
each
of
them
20
Crownes
.
-
The
seuerall
blankes
next
after
them
,
each
shall
haue
20
Crownes
.
-
The
seuerall
blankes
next
before
the
foure
great
Prizes
,
each
shall
haue
15
Crownes
.
-
The
seuerall
blankes
next
after
them
,
each
shall
haue
15
Crownes
.
-
The
seuerall
blankes
next
before
the
six
great
Prizes
,
each
shall
haue
10
Crownes
.
-
The
seuerall
blankes
next
after
them
,
each
shall
haue
10
Crownes
.
The
prizes
,
welcomes
,
and
rewards
,
shall
be
payed
in
ready
Mony
,
Plate
,
or
other
goods
reasonably
rated
;
if
any
dislike
of
the
plate
or
goods
,
he
shall
haue
mony
,
abating
only
the
tenth
part
,
except
in
small
prizes
of
ten
Crownes
or
vnder
.
The
mony
for
the
Aduenturers
is
to
be
paied
to
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
Knight
,
and
Treasurer
for
Virginia
,
or
such
Offic●rs
as
he
shall
appoint
in
City
or
Country
,
vnder
the
common
seale
of
the
company
for
the
rece●t
thereof
.
All
prizes
,
welcomes
and
rewards
drawne
where
euer
they
dwell
,
shall
of
the
Treasurer
haue
present
pay
,
and
whosoeuer
vnder
one
name
or
po●sie
payeth
three
pound
in
ready
money
,
shall
receiue
six
shillings
and
eight
pence
,
or
a
siluer
spoone
of
that
value
at
his
choice
.
About
this
time
it
chanced
a
Spanish
ship
,
beat
too
and
againe
before
point
Comfort
,
and
at
last
sent
a
shore
their
boat
,
as
desirous
of
a
Pilot.
A
Spanish
Ship
in
Virginia
.
Captaine
Iames
Dauis
the
gouernor
,
immediatly
gaue
them
one
,
but
he
was
no
sooner
in
the
boat
,
but
away
they
went
with
him
,
leauing
three
of
their
companions
behind
them
;
this
sudden
accident
occasioned
some
distrust
,
and
a
strict
examination
of
those
three
thus
left
,
yet
with
as
good
vsage
as
our
estate
could
afford
them
.
They
only
confessed
hauing
lost
their
Admirall
,
accident
had
forced
them
into
those
parts
,
and
two
of
them
were
Captaines
,
and
in
chi●fe
authority
in
the
fleet
:
thus
they
liued
till
one
of
them
was
found
to
be
an
Englishman
,
and
had
been
the
Spaniards
Pilot
for
England
in
88.
and
hauing
here
induced
some
male-contents
,
to
beleeue
his
proiects
,
to
run
away
with
a
small
barke
,
which
was
apprehended
,
some
executed
,
and
he
expecting
but
the
Hangmans
curtesie
,
directly
confessed
that
two
or
three
Spanish
ships
was
at
Sea
,
purposely
to
discouer
the
estate
of
the
Colony
,
but
their
Commission
was
not
to
be
opened
till
they
arriued
in
the
Bay
,
so
that
of
any
thing
more
he
was
vtterly
ignorant
.
One
of
the
Spaniards
at
last
dyed
,
the
oth●r
was
sent
for
England
,
but
this
reprieued
,
till
Sir
Thomas
Dale
hanged
him
at
Sea
in
his
voyage
homeward
;
the
E●glish
Pilot
they
carried
for
Spaine
,
whom
after
a
long
time
imprisonment
,
with
much
●●te
was
returned
for
England
.
Whilst
those
things
were
effecting
,
Sir
Thomas
Dal●
,
hauing
setled
to
his
thinking
all
things
in
good
order
,
made
choice
of
one
Master
George
Yearly
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
to
be
Depu●y-Gouernour
in
his
absence
,
and
so
returned
for
England
,
accompanied
with
Po●ahontas
the
Kings
Daughter
,
and
Master
R●lfe
her
husband
,
and
arriued
at
Plimmoth
the
12.
of
Iune
.
1616.
The
gouernment
left
to
Captaine
Yearly
.
NOw
a
little
to
commentary
vpon
all
these
proceedings
,
A
digression
.
let
me
leaue
but
this
as
a
caueat
by
the
way
;
if
the
alteration
of
gouernment
hath
subuerted
great
Empires
,
how
dangerous
is
it
then
in
the
infancy
of
a
common-weale
?
The
multiplicity
of
Gouernors
is
a
great
damage
to
any
State
,
but
vncertaine
daily
changes
are
burdensome
,
because
their
entertainments
are
chargeable
,
and
many
will
make
hay
whilst
the
sunne
doth
shine
,
how
euer
it
shall
fare
with
the
generality
.
This
deare
bought
Land
with
so
much
bloud
and
cost
,
hath
onely
made
some
few
rich
,
and
all
the
rest
losers
.
But
it
was
intended
at
the
first
,
the
first
vndertakers
should
be
first
preferred
and
rewarded
,
and
the
first
aduenturers
satisfied
,
and
they
of
all
the
rest
are
the
most
neglected
;
and
those
that
neuer
aduentured
a
groat
,
neuer
see
the
Country
,
nor
euer
did
any
seruice
for
it
,
imploied
in
their
places
,
adorned
with
their
deferrs
,
and
inriched
with
their
ruines
;
and
when
they
a●e
led
fat
,
then
in
commeth
others
so
leane
as
they
were
,
who
through
their
omnipotency
doe
as
much
.
Thus
what
one
Officer
doth
,
another
vndoth
,
only
ayming
at
their
owne
ends
,
thinking
all
the
world
derides
his
dignity
,
cannot
〈◊〉
is
Coffe●s
being
in
authority
with
any
thing
.
Euery
man
hath
his
minde
free
,
but
he
can
neuer
be
a
true
member
to
that
estate
,
that
to
enrich
himselfe
beggers
all
the
Countrie
.
Which
bad
course
,
there
are
many
yet
in
this
noble
plantation
,
whose
true
honour
and
worth
as
much
scornes
it
,
as
the
others
loues
it
;
for
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
,
there
is
scarce
any
of
them
expects
any
thing
bu●
the
prosperitie
of
the
action
:
and
there
are
some
Merchants
and
others
,
I
am
confidently
perswaded
,
doe
take
more
care
and
paines
,
nay
,
and
at
their
continual●
great
charge
,
than
they
could
be
hired
to
for
the
loue
of
money
,
so
honestly
regarding
the
generall
good
of
this
great
worke
,
they
would
hold
it
worse
than
sacrilege
,
to
wrong
it
but
a
shilling
,
or
extort
vpon
the
common
souldier
a
penny
.
But
to
the
purpose
,
and
to
follow
the
Historie
.
The
gouernment
of
Captaine
Yea●ley
.
Mr.
George
Yearly
now
inuested
Deputie
Gouernour
by
Sr.
Thomas
Dale
,
applied
himselfe
for
the
most
part
in
planting
Tobacco
,
as
the
most
present
commoditie
they
could
deuise
for
a
present
gaine
,
so
that
euery
man
betooke
himselfe
to
the
best
place
he
could
for
the
purpose
:
now
though
Sir
Thomas
Dale
had
caused
such
an
abundance
of
corne
to
be
planted
,
that
euery
man
had
sufficient
,
yet
the
supplies
were
sent
vs
,
came
so
vnfurnished
,
as
quickly
eased
vs
of
our
superfluitie
.
To
relieue
their
necessities
,
he
sent
to
the
Chickahamanias
for
the
tribute
Corne
Sir
Thom●s
Dale
and
Captaine
Argall
had
conditioned
for
with
them
:
But
such
a
bad
answer
they
returned
him
,
that
hee
drew
together
one
hundred
of
his
best
shot
,
with
whom
he
went
to
Chick●hamania
;
the
people
in
some
places
vsed
him
indifferently
,
but
in
most
places
with
much
scorne
and
contempt
,
telling
him
he
was
but
Sir
Thomas
D●les
man
,
and
they
had
payed
his
Master
according
to
condition
,
but
to
giue
any
to
him
they
had
no
such
order
,
neither
would
they
obey
him
as
they
had
done
his
Master
;
after
he
had
told
them
his
authoritie
,
and
that
he
had
the
same
power
to
enforce
them
that
Dale
had
,
they
dared
him
to
come
on
shore
to
fight
,
presuming
more
of
his
not
daring
,
than
their
owne
valours
.
Yearly
seeing
their
insolencies
,
made
no
great
difficultie
to
goe
on
shore
at
Ozinies
,
and
they
as
little
to
incounter
him
:
but
marching
from
thence
towards
Mamanahunt
,
they
put
themselues
in
the
same
order
they
see
vs
,
lead
by
their
Captaine
Kissanacomen
,
Gouernour
of
Ozinies
,
&
so
marched
close
along
by
vs
,
each
as
threatning
other
who
should
first
begin
.
But
that
night
we
quartered
against
Mamanahunt
,
and
they
passed
the
Riuer
.
The
next
day
we
followed
them
;
there
are
few
places
in
Virginia
had
then
more
plaine
ground
together
,
nor
more
plentie
of
Corne
,
which
although
it
was
but
newly
gathered
,
yet
they
had
hid
it
in
the
woods
where
we
could
not
finde
it
:
a
good
time
we
spent
thus
in
arguing
the
cause
,
the
Saluages
without
feare
standing
in
troupes
amongst
vs
,
seeming
as
if
their
countenances
had
beene
sufficient
to
dant
vs
:
what
other
practises
they
had
I
know
not
;
but
to
preuent
the
worst
,
our
Captaine
caused
vs
all
to
make
ready
,
and
vpon
the
word
,
to
let
flie
among
them
,
where
he
appointed
:
others
also
he
commanded
to
seize
on
them
they
could
for
prisoners
;
all
which
being
done
according
to
our
direction
,
the
Captaine
gaue
the
word
,
and
wee
presently
discharged
,
where
twelue
lay
,
Twelue
Saluages
slaine
,
twelue
prisoners
taken
,
and
peace
concluded
.
some
dead
,
the
rest
for
life
sprawling
on
the
ground
,
twelue
more
we
●●oke
prisoners
,
two
whereof
were
brothers
,
two
of
their
eight
Elders
,
the
one
tooke
by
Sergeant
Boothe
,
the
other
by
Robert
a
Polonian
;
Neere
one
hundred
bushels
of
Corne
we
had
for
their
ransomes
,
which
was
promised
the
Souldiers
for
a
reward
,
but
it
was
not
performed
:
now
Opechankanough
had
agreed
with
our
Captaine
for
the
subiecting
of
those
people
,
that
neither
hee
nor
Powhatan
could
euer
bring
to
their
obedience
,
and
that
he
should
make
no
peace
with
them
without
his
aduice
:
in
our
returne
by
Ozinies
with
our
prisoners
wee
met
Opechankanough
,
who
with
much
adoe
,
fained
with
what
paines
hee
had
p●ocured
their
peace
,
the
which
to
requite
,
they
called
him
the
King
of
Ozin●s
,
and
brought
him
from
all
parts
many
presents
of
Beads
,
Copper
,
and
such
trash
as
they
had
;
here
as
at
many
other
times
wee
were
beholding
to
Captaine
Henry
Spilman
our
Interpreter
,
〈◊〉
108
a
Gentleman
had
liued
long
time
in
this
Countrie
,
and
sometimes
a
prisoner
among
the
Saluages
,
and
done
much
good
seruice
,
though
but
badly
rewarded
.
From
hence
we
marcht
towards
Iames
towne
,
we
had
three
Boats
loaded
with
Corne
and
other
luggage
,
Eleuen
men
cast
away
.
the
one
of
them
being
more
willing
to
be
at
Iames
towne
with
the
newes
than
the
other
,
was
ouerset
,
and
eleuen
men
cast
away
with
the
Boat
,
Corne
and
all
their
prouision
;
notwithstanding
this
put
all
the
rest
of
the
Saluages
in
that
feare
,
especially
in
regard
of
the
great
league
we
had
with
Opechankanough
,
that
we
followed
our
labours
quietly
,
and
in
such
securitie
,
that
diuers
saluages
of
other
Nations
,
daily
frequented
vs
with
what
prouisions
they
could
get
,
and
would
guide
our
men
on
hunting
,
and
oft
hunt
for
vs
themselues
.
Captaine
Yearly
had
a
Saluage
or
two
so
well
trained
vp
to
their
peeces
,
they
were
as
expert
as
any
of
the
English
,
A
bad-presiders
.
and
one
hee
kept
purposely
to
kill
him
fowle
.
There
were
diuers
others
had
Saluages
in
like
manner
for
their
men
.
Thus
we
liued
together
,
as
if
wee
had
beene
one
people
,
all
the
time
Captaine
Yearley
staied
with
vs
,
but
such
grudges
and
discontents
daily
increased
among
our selues
,
that
vpon
the
arriuall
of
Captaine
Argall
,
sent
by
the
Councell
and
Companie
to
bee
our
Gouernour
,
Captaine
Yearley
returned
for
England
in
the
yeere
1617.
From
the
writings
of
Captaine
Nathaniel
Powell
,
William
Cantrill
,
Sergeant
Boothe
,
Edward
Gurganey
.
During
this
time
,
the
Lady
Rebecca
,
alias
Pocahontas
,
daughter
to
Powhatan
,
Pocahontas
instructions
.
by
the
diligent
care
of
Master
Iohn
Rolfe
her
husband
and
his
friends
,
was
taught
to
speake
such
English
as
might
well
bee
vnderstood
,
well
instructed
in
Christianitie
,
and
was
become
very
formall
and
ciuill
after
our
English
manner
;
shee
had
also
by
him
a
childe
which
she
loued
most
dearely
,
and
the
Treasurer
and
Company
tooke
order
both
for
the
maintenance
of
her
and
it
,
besides
there
were
diuers
persons
of
great
ranke
and
qualitie
had
beene
very
kinde
to
her
;
and
before
she
arriued
at
London
,
Captaine
Smith
to
deserue
her
former
courtesies
,
made
her
qualities
knowne
to
the
Queenes
most
excellent
Maiestie
and
her
Court
,
and
writ
a
little
booke
to
this
effect
to
the
Queene
:
An
abstract
whereof
followeth
.
To
the
most
high
and
vertuous
Princesse
Queene
Anne
of
Great
Brittanie
.
Most
admired
Queene
,
THe
loue
I
beare
my
God
,
my
King
and
Countrie
,
hath
so
oft
emboldened
mee
in
the
worst
of
extreme
dangers
,
that
now
honestie
doth
constraine
mee
presume
thus
farre
beyond
my selfe
,
to
present
your
Maiestie
this
short
discourse
:
if
ingratitude
be
a
deadly
poyson
to
all
honest
vertues
,
I
must
bee
guiltie
of
that
crime
if
I
should
omit
any
meanes
to
bee
thankfull
.
So
it
is
,
That
some
ten
yeeres
agoe
being
in
Virginia
,
A
relation
to
Queene
Anne
,
of
Pocahontas
.
and
taken
prisoner
by
the
power
of
Powhatan
their
chiefe
King
,
I
receiued
from
this
great
Saluage
exceeding
great
courtesie
,
especially
from
his
sonne
Nantaquaus
,
the
most
manliest
,
comeliest
,
boldest
spirit
,
I
euer
saw
in
a
Saluage
,
and
his
sister
Pocahontas
,
the
Kings
most
deare
and
wel-beloued
daughter
,
being
but
a
childe
of
twelue
or
thirteene
yeeres
of
age
,
whose
compassionate
pitifull
heart
,
of
my
desperate
estate
,
gaue
me
much
cause
to
respect
her
:
I
being
the
first
Christian
this
proud
King
and
his
grim
attendants
euer
saw
:
and
thus
inthralled
in
their
barbarous
power
,
I
cannot
say
I
felt
the
least
occasion
of
want
that
was
in
the
power
of
those
my
mortall
foes
to
preuent
,
notwithstanding
al
their
threats
.
After
some
six
weeks
fatting
amongst
those
Saluage
Courtiers
,
at
the
minute
of
my
execution
,
she
hazarded
the
beating
out
of
her
owne
braines
to
saue
mine
,
and
not
onely
that
,
but
so
preuailed
with
her
father
,
that
I
was
safely
conducted
to
Iames
towne
,
where
I
found
about
eight
and
thirtie
miserable
poore
and
sicke
creatures
,
to
keepe
possession
of
all
those
large
territories
of
●irginia
,
such
was
the
weaknesse
of
this
poore
Common-wealth
,
as
had
the
Saluages
not
fed
vs
,
we
directly
had
starued
,
And
this
reliefe
,
most
gracious
Queene
,
was
commonly
brought
vs
by
this
Lady
Pocahontas
,
notwithstanding
all
these
passages
when
inconstant
Fortune
turned
our
peace
to
warre
,
this
tender
Virgin
would
still
not
spare
to
dare
to
visit
vs
,
and
by
her
our
iarres
haue
beene
oft
appeased
,
and
our
wants
still
supplyed
;
were
it
the
policie
of
her
father
thus
to
imploy
her
,
or
the
ordinance
of
God
thus
to
make
her
his
instrument
,
or
her
extraordinarie
affection
to
our
Nation
,
I
know
not
:
but
of
this
I
am
sure
;
when
her
father
with
the
vtmost
of
his
policie
and
power
,
sought
to
surprize
mee
,
hauing
but
eighteene
with
mee
,
the
darke
night
could
not
affright
her
from
comming
through
the
irkesome
woods
,
and
with
watered
eies
gaue
me
intelligence
,
with
her
best
aduice
to
escape
his
furie
;
which
had
hee
knowne
,
hee
had
surely
slaine
her
.
Iames
towne
with
her
wild
traine
she
as
freely
frequented
,
as
her
fathers
habitation
;
and
during
the
time
of
two
or
three
yeeres
,
she
next
vnder
God
,
was
still
the
instrument
to
preserue
this
Colonie
from
death
,
famine
and
vtter
confusion
,
which
if
in
those
times
had
once
be●ne
dissolued
,
Virginia
might
haue
line
as
it
was
at
our
first
arriuall
to
this
day
.
Since
then
,
this
businesse
hauing
beene
turned
and
varied
by
many
accidents
from
that
I
left
it
at
:
it
is
most
certaine
,
after
a
long
and
troublesome
warre
after
my
departure
,
betwixt
her
father
and
our
Colonie
,
all
which
time
shee
was
not
heard
of
,
about
two
yeeres
after
shee
her selfe
was
taken
prisoner
,
being
so
detained
neere
two
yeeres
longer
,
the
Colonie
by
that
meanes
was
relie●ed
,
peace
concluded
,
and
at
last
reiecting
her
barbarous
condition
,
was
ma●ied
to
an
E●gl●s●
Ge●●leman
,
with
whom
at
this
present
she
i●
in
England
;
●he
first
Christi●n
●uer
of
●hat
Nation
,
the
first
Virgi●i●n
euer
sp●ke
En●l●●●●r
●r
〈…〉
mariage
by
an
E●gl●shman
,
a
matter
surely
,
if
my
meaning
bee
truly
●●●●●dered
and
well
vnderstood
,
worthy
a
Princes
vnderstanding
.
Thus
most
gracious
Lady
,
I
haue
related
to
your
Ma●estie
,
what
at
your
best
leasure
our
approued
H●stories
will
account
you
at
large
,
and
done
in
the
time
of
your
Maiesties
life
,
and
howeuer
this
might
bee
presented
you
from
a
more
worthy
pen
,
i●
cannot
from
a
more
honest
heart
,
as
yet
I
neuer
begged
any
thing
of
the
state
,
or
any
,
and
it
is
my
want
of
abilitie
and
her
exceeding
desert
,
your
birth
,
meanes
and
author●tie
,
hir
birth
,
vertue
,
want
and
simplicitie
,
doth
make
mee
thus
bold
,
humbly
to
beseech
your
M●iestie
to
take
this
knowledge
of
her
,
though
it
be
from
one
so
vnworthy
to
be
the
reporter
,
as
my selfe
,
her
husbands
estate
not
being
able
to
make
her
fit
to
attend
your
Maiestie
:
the
most
and
least
I
can
doe
,
is
to
tell
you
this
,
because
none
so
oft
hath
tried
it
as
my selfe
,
and
the
rather
being
of
so
great
a
spirit
,
how
euer
her
stature
:
if
she
should
not
be
well
receiued
,
seeing
this
Kingdome
may
rightly
haue
a
Kingdome
by
her
meanes
;
her
present
loue
to
vs
and
Christianitie
,
might
turne
to
such
scorne
and
furie
,
as
to
diuert
all
this
good
to
the
worst
of
euill
,
where
finding
so
great
a
Queene
should
doe
her
some
honour
more
than
she
can
imagine
,
for
being
so
kinde
to
your
seruants
and
subiects
,
would
so
rauish
her
with
content
,
as
endeare
her
dearest
bloud
to
effect
that
,
your
Maiestie
and
all
the
Kings
honest
subiects
most
earnestly
desire
:
And
so
I
humbly
kisse
your
gracious
hands
.
Being
about
this
time
preparing
to
set
saile
for
New-England
,
I
could
not
stay
to
doe
her
that
seruice
I
desired
,
Pocahontas
meeting
in
England
with
Captaine
Smith
.
and
she
well
deserued
;
but
hearing
shee
was
at
Branford
with
diuers
of
my
friends
,
I
went
to
see
her
:
After
a
modest
salutation
,
without
any
word
,
she
turned
about
,
obscured
her
face
,
as
not
seeming
well
contented
;
and
in
that
humour
her
husband
,
with
diuers
others
,
we
all
left
her
two
or
three
houres
,
repenting
my selfe
to
haue
writ
she
could
speake
English
.
But
not
long
after
,
she
began
to
talke
,
and
remembred
mee
well
what
courtesies
shee
had
done
:
saying
,
You
did
promise
Powhatan
what
was
yours
should
bee
his
,
and
he
the
like
to
you
;
you
called
him
father
being
in
his
land
a
stranger
,
and
by
the
same
reason
so
must
I
doe
you
:
which
though
I
would
haue
excused
,
I
durst
not
allow
of
that
title
,
because
she
was
a
Kings
daughter
;
with
a
well
set
countenance
she
said
,
Were
you
not
afraid
to
come
into
my
fathers
Countrie
,
and
caused
feare
in
him
and
all
his
people
(
but
mee
)
and
feare
you
here
I
should
call
you
father
;
I
tell
you
then
I
will
,
and
you
shall
call
mee
childe
,
and
so
I
will
bee
for
euer
and
euer
your
Countrieman
.
They
did
tell
vs
alwaies
you
were
dead
,
and
I
knew
no
other
till
I
came
to
Plimoth
;
yet
Powhatan
did
command
Vitamatomakkin
to
seeke
you
,
and
know
the
truth
,
because
your
Countriemen
will
lie
much
.
This
Saluage
,
one
of
Powhatans
Councell
,
Vitamatomack
,
obseruations
of
his
vsage
.
being
amongst
them
held
an
vnderstanding
fellow
;
the
King
purposely
sent
him
,
as
they
say
,
to
number
the
people
here
,
and
informe
him
well
what
wee
were
and
our
state
.
Arriuing
at
Plim●th
,
according
to
his
directions
,
he
got
a
long
sticke
,
whereon
by
notches
hee
did
thinke
to
haue
kept
the
number
of
all
the
men
hee
could
see
,
but
he
was
quickly
wearie
of
that
taske
:
Comming
to
London
,
where
by
chance
I
met
him
,
hauing
ren●wed
our
acquaintance
,
where
many
were
desirous
to
heare
and
see
his
behauiour
,
hee
told
me
Powhatan
did
bid
him
to
finde
me
out
,
to
shew
him
our
God
,
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
Prince
,
I
so
much
had
told
them
of
:
Concerning
God
,
I
told
him
the
best
I
could
,
the
King
I
heard
he
had
seene
,
and
the
rest
hee
should
see
when
he
would
;
he
denied
euer
to
haue
seene
the
King
,
till
by
circumst●nces
he
was
satisfied
he
had
:
Then
he
replyed
very
sadly
,
You
gaue
Powhatan
a
white
Dog
,
which
Powhatan
fed
as
himselfe
,
but
your
King
gaue
me
nothing
,
and
I
am
better
than
your
white
Dog
.
The
small
time
I
staid
in
London
,
diuers
Courtiers
and
others
,
my
acquaintances
,
Pocahontas
her
entertainment
with
the
Queene
.
hath
gone
with
mee
to
see
her
,
that
generally
concluded
,
they
did
thinke
God
had
a
great
hand
in
her
conuersion
,
and
they
haue
seene
many
English
Ladies
worse
fauoured
,
proportioned
and
behauioured
,
and
as
since
I
haue
heard
,
it
pleased
both
the
King
and
Queenes
Maiestie
honourably
to
esteeme
her
,
accompanied
with
that
honourable
Lady
the
Lady
De
la
Ware
,
and
that
honourable
Lord
her
husband
,
and
diuers
other
persons
of
good
qualities
,
both
publikely
at
the
maskes
and
otherwise
,
to
her
great
satisfaction
and
content
,
which
doubtlesse
she
would
haue
deserued
,
had
she
liued
to
arriue
in
Virginia
.
The
gouernment
deuolued
to
Captaine
Samuel
Argall
,
1617.
THe
Treasurer
,
Councell
and
Companie
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
hauing
well
furnished
Captaine
Samuel
Argall
,
the
Lady
Pocahontas
alias
Rebecca
,
with
her
husband
and
others
,
in
the
good
ship
called
the
George
,
it
pleased
God
at
Graues-end
to
take
this
young
Lady
to
his
mercie
,
where
shee
made
not
more
sorrow
for
her
vnexpected
death
,
than
ioy
to
the
beholders
,
to
heare
and
see
her
m●ke
so
religious
and
godly
an
end
.
Her
little
childe
Thomas
Rolfe
therefore
was
left
at
Plim●th
with
Sir
Lewis
Stukly
,
that
desired
the
keeping
of
it
.
The
death
of
Pocahontas
.
Captaine
Hamar
his
vice-Admirall
was
gone
before
,
but
hee
found
him
at
Plimoth
.
In
March
they
set
saile
1617.
and
in
May
he
arriued
at
Iames
towne
,
where
hee
was
kindly
entertained
by
Captaine
Yearley
and
his
Companie
in
a
martiall
order
,
whose
right
hand
file
was
led
by
an
Indian
.
In
Iames
towne
he
found
but
fiue
or
six
houses
,
the
Church
downe
,
the
Palizado's
broken
,
the
Bridge
in
pieces
,
the
Well
of
fresh
water
spoiled
;
the
Store-house
they
vsed
for
the
Church
,
the
market-place
,
and
streets
,
and
all
other
spare
places
planted
with
Tobacco
,
the
Saluages
as
frequent
in
their
houses
as
themselues
,
whereby
they
were
become
expert
in
our
armes
,
and
had
a
great
many
in
their
custodie
and
possession
,
the
Colonie
dispersed
all
about
,
planting
Tobacco
.
Captaine
Argall
not
liking
those
proceedings
,
altered
them
agreeable
to
his
owne
minde
,
taking
the
best
order
he
could
for
repairing
those
defects
which
did
exceedingly
trouble
vs
;
we
were
constrained
euery
yeere
to
build
and
repaire
our
old
Cottages
,
which
were
alwaies
a
decaying
in
all
places
of
the
Countrie
,
yea
,
the
very
Courts
of
Guard
built
by
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
was
ready
to
fall
,
and
the
Palizado's
not
sufficient
to
keepe
out
Hogs
.
Their
number
of
people
were
about
400.
but
not
past
200.
fit
for
husbandry
and
tillage
:
we
found
there
in
all
one
hundred
twentie
eight
cattell
,
and
fourescore
and
eight
Goats
,
besides
innumerable
numbers
of
Swine
,
and
good
plentie
of
Corne
in
some
places
,
1000.
bushels
of
Corne
from
the
Saluages
.
yet
the
next
yeere
the
Captaine
sent
out
a
Frigat
and
a
Pinnace
,
that
brought
vs
neere
six
hundred
bushels
more
,
which
did
greatly
relieue
the
whole
Colonie
:
For
from
the
tenants
wee
seldome
had
aboue
foure
hundred
bushels
of
rent
Corne
to
the
store
,
and
there
was
not
remaining
of
the
Companies
companie
,
past
foure
and
fiftie
men
,
women
and
Children
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
This
yeere
hauing
planted
our
fields
,
came
a
great
drought
,
and
such
a
cruell
storme
of
haile
,
which
did
such
spoile
both
to
the
Corne
and
Tobacco
,
that
wee
reaped
but
small
profit
,
the
Magazine
that
came
in
the
George
,
being
fiue
moneths
in
her
passage
,
proued
very
badly
conditioned
,
but
ere
sh●
arriued
,
we
had
gathered
and
made
vp
our
Tobacco
,
the
best
at
three
shillings
the
pound
,
the
rest
at
eighteene
pence
.
To
supply
vs
,
the
Councell
and
Company
with
all
possible
care
and
diligence
,
furnished
a
good
ship
of
some
two
hundred
and
fiftie
tunne
,
with
two
hundred
people
and
the
Lord
la
Ware
.
They
set
saile
in
Aprill
,
and
tooke
their
course
by
the
westerne
Iles
,
where
the
Gouernour
of
the
I
le
of
Saint
Michael
receiued
the
Lord
la
Ware
,
and
honourably
feasted
him
,
with
all
the
content
hee
could
giue
him
.
Going
from
thence
,
they
were
long
troubled
with
contrary
winds
,
in
which
time
many
of
them
fell
very
sicke
,
The
death
of
the
Lord
la
Ware
.
thirtie
died
,
one
of
which
number
was
that
most
honourable
Lord
Gouernour
the
Lord
la
Ware
,
whose
most
noble
and
generous
disposition
,
is
well
knowne
to
his
great
cost
,
had
beene
most
forward
in
this
businesse
for
his
Countries
good
:
Yet
this
tender
state
of
Virginia
was
not
growne
to
that
maturitie
,
to
maintaine
such
state
and
pleasure
as
was
fit
for
such
a
personage
,
with
so
braue
and
great
attendance
:
for
some
small
number
of
aduentrous
Gentlemen
to
make
discoueries
,
and
lie
in
Garrison
,
ready
vpon
any
occasion
to
keepe
in
feare
the
inconstant
Saluages
,
nothing
were
more
requisite
,
but
to
haue
more
to
wait
&
play
than
worke
,
or
more
commanders
and
officers
than
industrious
labourers
was
not
so
necessarie
:
for
in
Virginia
,
a
plaine
Souldier
that
can
vse
a
Pick-axe
and
spade
,
is
better
than
fiue
Knights
,
although
they
were
Knights
that
could
breake
a
Lance
;
for
men
of
great
place
,
not
inured
to
those
incounters
;
when
they
finde
things
not
sutable
,
grow
many
times
so
discontented
,
they
forget
themselues
,
&
oft
become
so
carelesse
,
that
a
discontented
melancholy
brings
them
to
much
sorrow
,
and
to
others
much
miserie
.
At
last
they
stood
in
for
the
coast
of
New-England
,
where
they
met
a
small
Frenchman
,
rich
of
Beuers
and
other
Furres
.
Though
wee
had
here
but
small
knowledge
of
the
coast
nor
countrie
,
They
are
relieued
in
New-England
.
yet
they
tooke
such
an
abundance
of
Fish
and
Fowle
,
and
so
well
refreshed
themselues
there
with
wood
and
water
,
as
by
the
helpe
of
God
thereby
,
hauing
beene
at
Sea
sixteene
weekes
,
got
to
Virginia
,
who
without
this
reliefe
had
beene
in
great
danger
to
perish
.
The
French-men
made
them
such
a
feast
,
with
such
an
abundance
of
varietie
of
Fish
,
Fowle
and
Fruits
,
as
they
all
admired
,
and
little
expected
that
wild
wildernesse
could
affoord
such
wonderfull
abundance
of
plentie
.
In
this
ship
came
about
two
hundred
men
,
but
very
little
prouision
,
and
the
ship
called
the
Treasurer
came
in
againe
not
long
after
with
fortie
passengers
;
the
Lord
la
Wares
ship
lying
in
Virginia
three
moneths
,
wee
victualled
her
with
threescore
bushels
of
Corne
,
and
eight
Hogsheads
of
flesh
,
besides
other
victuall
she
spent
whilest
they
tarried
there
:
this
ship
brought
vs
aduice
that
great
multitudes
were
a
preparing
in
England
to
bee
sent
,
and
relied
much
vpon
that
victuall
they
should
finde
here
:
whereupon
our
Captaine
called
a
Councell
,
and
writ
to
the
Councell
here
in
England
the
estate
of
the
Colonie
,
and
what
a
great
miserie
would
insue
,
if
they
sent
not
prouision
as
well
as
people
;
and
what
they
did
suffer
for
want
of
skilfull
husbandmen
,
and
meanes
to
set
their
Ploughs
on
worke
,
hauing
as
good
ground
as
any
man
can
desire
,
and
about
fortie
Bulls
and
Oxen
,
but
they
wanted
men
to
bring
them
to
labour
,
and
Irons
for
the
Ploughs
,
and
harnesse
for
the
Cattell
.
Some
thirtie
or
fortie
acres
wee
had
sowne
with
one
Plough
,
but
it
stood
so
long
on
the
ground
before
it
was
reaped
,
it
was
most
shaken
,
and
the
rest
spoiled
with
the
Cattell
and
Rats
in
the
Barne
,
but
no
better
Corne
could
bee
for
the
quantitie
.
Richard
Killingbeck
being
with
the
Captaine
at
Kekoughtan
,
Richard
Killingbeck
and
foure
other
murdered
by
the
Saluages
.
desired
leaue
to
returne
to
his
wife
at
Charles
hundred
,
hee
went
to
Iames
towne
by
water
,
there
he
got
foure
more
to
goe
with
him
by
land
,
but
it
proued
that
he
intended
to
goe
trade
with
the
Indies
of
Chickahamania
,
where
making
shew
of
the
great
quantitie
of
trucke
they
had
,
which
the
Saluages
perceiuing
,
partly
for
their
trucke
,
partly
for
reuenge
of
some
friends
they
pretended
should
haue
beene
slaine
by
Captaine
Yearley
,
one
of
them
with
an
English
peece
shot
Killingbeck
dead
,
the
other
Saluages
assaulted
the
rest
and
slew
them
,
stripped
them
,
and
tooke
what
they
had
:
But
fearing
this
murther
would
come
to
light
,
and
might
cause
them
to
suffer
for
it
,
would
now
proceed
to
the
perfection
of
villanie
;
for
presently
they
robbed
their
Machacomocko
house
of
the
towne
,
Their
Church
and
Store-house
.
stole
all
the
Indian
treasure
thereout
,
and
fled
into
the
woods
,
as
other
Indians
related
.
On
Sunday
following
,
one
Farfax
that
dwelt
a
mile
from
the
towne
,
going
to
Church
,
Farfax
,
three
children
and
two
boyes
also
murdered
.
left
his
wife
and
three
small
children
safe
at
home
,
as
he
thought
,
and
a
young
youth
:
she
supposing
praier
to
be
done
,
left
the
children
,
and
went
to
meet
her
husband
;
presently
after
came
three
or
foure
of
those
fugitiue
Saluages
,
entred
the
house
,
and
slew
a
boy
and
three
children
,
and
also
another
youth
that
stole
out
of
the
Church
in
praier
time
,
meeting
them
,
was
likewise
murdered
.
Of
this
disaster
the
Captaine
sent
to
Opechankanough
for
satisfaction
,
but
he
excused
the
matter
,
as
altogether
ignorant
of
it
,
at
the
same
time
the
Saluages
that
were
robbed
were
complaining
to
Opechankanough
,
and
much
feared
the
English
would
bee
reuenged
on
them
,
so
that
Opechankanough
sent
to
Captaine
Argall
,
to
assure
him
the
peace
should
neuer
be
broken
by
him
,
desiring
that
he
would
not
reuenge
the
iniurie
of
those
fugitiues
vpon
the
innocent
people
of
that
towne
,
which
towne
he
should
haue
,
and
sent
him
a
basket
of
earth
,
as
possession
giuen
of
it
,
and
promised
,
so
soone
as
possibly
they
could
catch
these
robbers
,
to
send
him
their
heads
for
satisfaction
,
but
he
neuer
performed
it
.
Samuel
Argall
,
Iohn
Rolfe
.
A
relation
from
Master
Iohn
Rolfe
,
Iune
15.
1618.
COncerning
the
state
of
our
new
Common-wealth
,
it
is
somewhat
bettered
,
for
we
haue
sufficient
to
content
our selues
,
though
not
in
such
abundance
as
is
vainly
reported
in
England
.
Powhatan
died
this
last
Aprill
,
Powhatans
death
.
yet
the
Indians
continue
in
peace
.
Itopatin
his
second
brother
succeeds
him
,
and
both
hee
and
Opechankanough
haue
confirmed
our
former
league
.
On
the
eleuenth
of
May
,
about
ten
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
,
Haile-stones
eight
inches
about
.
happened
a
most
fearefull
tempest
,
but
it
continued
not
past
halfe
an
houre
,
which
powred
downe
hailestones
eight
or
nine
inches
about
,
that
none
durst
goe
out
of
their
doores
,
and
though
it
tore
the
barke
and
leaues
of
the
trees
,
yet
wee
finde
not
they
hurt
either
man
or
beast
;
it
fell
onely
about
Iames
towne
,
for
but
a
mile
to
the
East
,
and
twentie
to
the
West
there
was
no
haile
at
all
.
Thus
in
peace
euery
man
followed
his
building
and
planting
without
any
accidents
worthy
of
note
.
Sir
Edwin
Sands
Treasurer
.
Master
Iohn
Fare●
Deputie
.
Some
priuate
differences
happened
betwixt
Captaine
Bruster
and
Captaine
Argall
,
and
Captaine
Argall
and
the
Companie
here
in
England
;
but
of
them
I
am
not
fully
informed
,
neither
are
they
here
for
any
vse
,
and
therefore
vnfit
to
be
remembred
.
In
December
one
Captaine
Stallings
,
an
old
planter
in
those
parts
,
being
imployed
by
them
of
the
West
countrie
for
a
fishing
voyage
,
in
New-England
,
fell
foule
of
a
Frenchman
whom
hee
tooke
,
leauing
his
owne
ship
to
returne
for
England
,
himselfe
with
a
small
companie
remained
in
the
French
barke
,
some
small
time
after
vpon
the
coast
,
and
thence
returned
to
winter
in
Virginia
.
The
gouernment
surrendred
to
Sir
George
Yearley
.
FOr
to
begin
with
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
,
1619.
there
arriued
a
little
Pinnace
priuatly
from
England
about
Easter
for
Captaine
Argall
,
who
taking
order
for
his
affaires
,
within
foure
or
fiue
daies
returned
in
her
,
and
left
for
his
Deputy
,
Captaine
Nathaniel
Powell
.
On
the
e●ighteenth
of
Aprill
,
which
was
but
ten
or
twelue
daies
after
,
arriued
Sir
George
Yearley
,
by
whom
we
vnderstood
Sir
Edwin
Sands
was
chosen
Treasurer
,
and
Master
Iohn
Farrar
his
Deputy
,
and
what
great
supplies
was
a
preparing
to
be
sent
vs
,
which
did
rauish
vs
so
much
with
ioy
and
content
,
we
thought
our selues
now
fully
satisfied
,
for
our
long
toile
and
labours
,
and
as
happy
men
as
any
in
the
world
.
Notwithstanding
,
such
an
accident
hapned
Captaine
Stallings
,
the
next
day
his
ship
was
cast
away
,
and
he
not
long
after
slaine
in
a
priuate
quarrell
.
Sir
George
Yearly
to
beginne
his
gouernment
,
added
to
be
of
his
councell
,
Captaine
Francis
West
,
Captaine
Nathaniel
Powell
▪
Master
Iohn
Pory
,
Master
Iohn
Rolfe
,
and
Master
William
Wickam
,
and
Master
Samuel
Macocke
,
and
propounded
to
haue
a
generall
assembly
with
all
expedition
.
Vpon
the
twelfth
of
this
Moneth
,
came
in
a
Pinnace
of
Captaine
Bargraues
,
and
on
the
seuenteenth
Captaine
Lownes
,
and
one
Master
Euans
,
who
intended
to
plant
themselues
at
Waraskoyack
,
Waraskoyack
planted
.
but
now
Ophechankanough
will
not
come
at
vs
,
that
causes
vs
suspect
his
former
promises
.
In
May
came
in
the
Margaret
of
Bristoll
,
with
foure
and
thirty
men
,
all
well
and
in
health
,
and
also
many
deuout
gifts
,
and
we
were
much
troubled
in
examining
some
scandalous
letters
sent
into
England
,
to
disgrace
this
Country
with
barrennesse
,
to
discourage
the
aduenturers
,
and
so
bring
it
and
vs
to
ruine
and
confusion
;
notwithstanding
,
we
finde
by
them
of
best
experience
,
an
industrious
man
not
other
waies
imploied
,
may
well
tend
foure
akers
of
Corne
,
and
1000.
plants
of
Tobacco
,
and
where
they
say
an
aker
will
yeeld
but
three
or
foure
barrels
,
we
haue
ordinarily
foure
or
fiue
,
but
of
new
ground
six
,
seuen
,
and
eight
,
and
a
barrell
of
Pease
and
Beanes
,
which
we
esteeme
as
good
as
two
of
Corne
,
which
is
after
thirty
or
forty
bushels
an
aker
,
A
barrell
they
account
foure
bushels
.
so
that
one
man
may
prouide
Corne
for
fiue
,
and
apparell
for
two
by
the
profit
of
his
Tobacco
;
they
say
also
English
Wheat
will
yeeld
but
sixteene
bushels
an
aker
,
and
we
haue
reaped
thirty
:
besides
to
manure
the
Land
,
no
place
hath
more
white
and
blew
Marble
than
here
,
had
we
but
Carpenters
to
build
and
make
Carts
and
Ploughs
,
and
skilfull
men
that
know
how
to
vse
them
,
and
traine
vp
our
cattell
to
draw
them
,
which
though
we
indeuour
to
effect
,
yet
our
want
of
experience
brings
but
little
to
perfection
but
planting
Tobaco
,
and
yet
of
that
many
are
so
couetous
to
haue
much
,
they
make
little
good
;
besides
there
are
so
many
sofisticating
Tobaco-mungers
in
England
▪
were
it
neuer
so
bad
,
they
would
sell
it
for
Verinas
,
and
the
trash
that
remaineth
should
be
Virginia
,
such
deuilish
bad
mindes
we
know
some
of
our
owne
Country-men
doe
beare
,
not
onely
to
the
businesse
,
but
also
to
our
mother
England
her selfe
;
could
they
or
durst
they
as
freely
defame
her
.
The
25.
of
Iune
came
in
the
Triall
with
Corne
and
Cattell
all
in
safety
,
which
tooke
from
vs
cleerely
all
feare
of
famine
;
then
our
gouernour
and
councell
caused
Burgesses
to
be
chosen
in
all
places
,
Their
time
of
Parlament
.
and
met
at
a
generall
Assembly
,
where
all
matters
were
debated
thought
expedient
for
the
good
of
the
Colony
,
and
Captaine
Ward
was
sent
to
Monahigan
in
new
England
,
to
fish
in
May
,
and
returned
the
latter
end
of
May
,
but
to
small
purpose
,
for
they
wanted
Salt
:
the
George
also
was
sent
to
New-found-land
with
the
Cape
Merchant
,
there
she
bought
fish
,
that
defraied
her
charges
,
and
made
a
good
voyage
in
seuen
weekes
.
About
the
last
of
August
came
in
a
dutch
man
of
warre
that
sold
vs
twenty
Negars
,
and
Iapazous
King
of
Patawomeck
,
came
to
Iames
towne
,
to
desire
two
ships
to
come
trade
in
his
Riuer
,
for
a
more
plentifull
yeere
of
Corne
had
not
beene
in
a
long
time
,
yet
very
contagious
,
and
by
the
trechery
of
one
Poule
,
in
a
manner
turned
heathen
,
wee
were
very
iealous
the
Saluages
would
surprize
vs
.
The
Gouernours
haue
bounded
foure
Corporations
;
which
is
the
Companies
,
the
Vniuersity
,
Foure
corporations
named
.
the
Gouernours
and
Gleabe
land
:
Ensigne
Wil.
Spencer
,
&
Thomas
Barret
a
Sergeant
,
with
some
others
of
the
ancient
Planters
being
set
free
,
we
are
the
first
farmers
that
went
forth
,
and
haue
chosen
places
to
their
content
,
so
that
now
knowing
their
owne
land
,
they
striue
who
should
exceed
in
building
and
planting
.
The
fourth
of
Nouember
the
Bona
noua
came
in
with
all
her
people
lusty
and
well
;
not
long
after
one
Master
Dirmer
sent
out
by
some
of
Plimoth
for
New-England
,
arriued
in
a
Barke
of
fiue
tunnes
,
and
returned
the
next
Spring
;
notwithstanding
the
●il
rumours
of
the
vnwholsomnesse
of
Iames
towne
,
the
new
commers
that
were
planted
at
old
P●spaheghe
,
little
more
then
a
mile
from
it
,
had
their
healths
better
then
any
in
the
Country
.
Captaine
Wards
exploit
.
In
December
Captaine
Ward
returned
from
Pat●womeck
,
the
people
there
dealt
falsly
with
him
,
so
that
hee
tooke
800.
bushels
of
Corne
from
them
perforce
.
Captaine
Woddiffe
of
Bristol
came
in
not
long
after
,
with
all
his
people
lusty
and
in
health
,
and
we
had
two
particular
●ouernors
sent
vs
,
vnder
the
titles
of
Deputies
to
the
Company
,
the
one
to
haue
charg●
of
the
Colledge
Land
,
the
other
of
the
Companies
:
Now
you
are
to
vnderst●nd
,
that
because
there
haue
beene
many
compl●ints
against
the
G●uernors
,
C●p●aines
,
and
Officers
in
Virginia
,
for
buy●ng
and
selli●g
●en
and
b●●es
,
or
to
b●●
set
ouer
from
one
to
another
for
a
yeerely
rent
,
was
●eld
in
〈◊〉
a
●●●ng
most
intolerable
,
o●
that
●he
tenants
or
lawfull
seruan●s
sho●ld
b●
put
●●om
●●●ir
p●●ces
,
or
abridged
their
Couenants
,
●as
●o
●di●us
,
〈◊〉
the
●ery
〈◊〉
●h●re●●
b●●ught
a
great
scandall
to
the
generall
action
.
T●●
〈…〉
good
and
wor●h●
〈…〉
and
●p●ointed
a
hundred
men
sho●●
〈…〉
prouided
to
serue
and
attend
the
Gouer●●●●
〈…〉
gouernm●nt
,
which
number
he
was
to
make
good
at
his
departure
,
and
〈◊〉
to
his
Successor
in
like
manner
,
fifty
to
the
Deputy-Gouernour
of
the
College
land
,
and
fifty
to
the
D●puty
of
the
Companies
land
,
fifty
to
the
Treasurer
,
to
the
Secretary
fiue
and
twenty
,
and
more
to
the
Marshall
and
C●pe
merchant
;
which
they
are
also
to
leaue
to
their
successors
,
and
likewise
to
euery
particular
Officer
such
a
compe●ency
,
as
he
might
liue
well
in
his
Office
,
without
oppressing
any
vnder
their
charge
,
which
good
law
I
pray
God
it
be
well
obserued
,
and
then
we
may
truly
say
in
Virginia
,
we
are
the
most
happy
people
in
the
world
.
By
me
Iohn
Rolfe
.
There
went
this
yeere
by
the
Companies
records
,
11.
ships
,
and
1216.
The
number
of
Ships
and
men
.
persons
to
be
thus
disposed
on
:
Tenants
for
the
Gouernors
land
fourescore
,
besides
fifty
sent
the
former
spring
;
for
the
Companies
land
a
hundred
and
thirty
,
for
the
College
a
hundred
,
for
the
Glebe
land
fifty
,
young
women
to
make
wiues
ninety
,
seruants
for
publike
seruice
fifty
,
and
fifty
more
whose
labours
were
to
bring
vp
thirty
of
the
infidels
children
,
the
rest
were
sent
to
priuate
Plantations
.
Gifts
giuen
.
Two
persons
vnknowne
haue
giuen
faire
Plate
and
Ornaments
for
two
Communion
Tables
,
the
one
at
the
College
,
the
other
at
the
Church
of
Mistris
Mary
Robinson
,
who
towards
the
foundation
gaue
two
hundred
pound
.
And
another
vnknowne
person
sent
to
the
Treasurer
fiue
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
for
the
bringing
vp
of
the
saluage
children
in
Christianity
.
Master
Nicholas
Farrar
deceased
,
hath
by
his
Will
giuen
three
hundred
pounds
to
the
College
,
to
be
paid
when
there
shall
be
ten
young
Saluages
placed
in
it
,
in
the
meane
time
foure
and
twenty
pound
yeerely
to
bee
distributed
vnto
three
discreet
and
godly
young
men
in
the
Colony
,
to
bring
vp
three
wilde
young
infidels
in
some
good
course
of
life
,
also
there
were
granted
eleuen
Pattents
,
But
few
performe
them
.
vpon
condition
to
transport
people
and
cattle
to
increase
the
Plantations
.
A
desperat
Sea-fight
betwixt
two
Spanish
men
of
warre
,
and
a
small
English
ship
,
at
the
I
le
of
Dominica
going
to
Virginia
,
by
Captaine
Anthony
Chester
.
The
Earle
of
Southampton
Treasurer
,
and
M.
Iohn
Ferrar
Deputy
.
HAuing
taken
our
iourney
towards
Virginia
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
a
ship
called
the
Margaret
and
Iohn
,
of
one
hundred
and
sixty
tuns
,
eight
Iron
Peeces
and
a
Falcon
,
with
eightie
Passengers
besides
Sailers
;
After
many
tempests
and
foule
weather
,
about
the
foureteenth
of
March
we
were
in
thirteene
degrees
and
an
halfe
of
Northerly
latitude
,
where
we
descried
a
ship
at
hull
;
it
being
but
a
faire
gale
of
wind
,
we
edged
towards
her
to
see
what
she
was
,
but
she
presently
set
saile
,
and
ran
vs
quickly
out
of
sight
:
This
made
vs
keepe
our
course
for
Mettalina
,
and
the
next
day
passing
Dominica
,
we
came
to
an
anchor
at
Guardalupo
,
A
French-man
cast
away
at
Guardalupo
.
to
take
in
fresh
water
.
Six
French-men
there
cast
away
sixteene
moneths
agoe
came
aboord
vs
;
they
told
vs
a
Spanish
man
of
Warre
but
seuen
daies
before
was
seeking
his
consort
,
and
this
was
she
we
descried
at
hull
.
At
M●uis
we
intended
to
refresh
our selues
,
hauing
beene
eleuen
weeks
pestered
in
this
vnwholsome
ship
;
but
there
we
found
two
tall
ships
with
the
Hollanders
colours
,
but
necessitie
forcing
vs
on
shore
,
we
anchored
faire
by
them
,
The
Spaniards
begin
.
and
in
friendly
manner
sent
to
hale
them
:
but
seeing
they
were
Spaniards
,
retiring
to
our
ship
,
they
sent
such
a
volley
of
shot
after
vs
,
that
shot
the
Boat
,
split
the
Oares
,
and
some
thorow
the
clothes
,
yet
not
a
man
hurt
;
and
then
followed
with
their
great
Ordnance
,
that
many
times
ouer-racked
our
ship
,
which
being
so
cumbred
with
the
Passengers
prouisions
,
our
Ordnance
was
not
well
fitted
,
nor
any
thing
as
it
should
haue
beene
.
But
perceiuing
what
they
were
,
we
fitted
our selues
the
best
we
could
to
preuent
a
mischiefe
,
seeing
them
warp
themselues
to
windward
,
we
thought
it
not
good
to
be
boorded
on
both
sides
at
an
anchor
,
we
intended
to
set
saile
,
but
that
the
Vice-Admirall
battered
so
hard
our
star-boord
side
,
The
Vice-Admirall
shot
betweene
wind
and
water
.
that
we
fell
to
our
businesse
,
and
answered
their
vnkindnesse
with
such
faire
shot
from
a
Demiculuering
,
that
shot
her
betweene
wind
and
water
,
whereby
she
was
glad
to
leaue
vs
and
her
Admirall
together
.
Comming
faire
by
our
quarter
,
he
tooke
in
his
Holland
flag
,
and
put
forth
his
Spanish
colours
,
and
so
haled
vs
.
We
quietly
and
quickly
answered
him
,
both
what
wee
were
,
and
whither
bound
,
relating
the
effect
of
our
Commission
,
and
the
cause
of
our
comming
thither
for
water
,
and
not
to
annoy
any
of
the
King
of
Spaines
Subiects
,
nor
any
.
She
commanded
vs
amaine
for
the
King
of
Spaine
,
we
replied
with
inlarging
the
particulars
what
friends
both
the
Kings
our
Masters
were
,
and
as
we
would
doe
no
wrong
,
we
would
take
none
.
They
commanded
vs
aboord
to
shew
our
Commission
,
which
we
refused
,
but
if
they
would
send
their
Boat
to
vs
willingly
they
should
see
it
.
The
manner
of
their
fight
.
But
for
answer
they
made
two
great
shot
at
vs
,
with
a
volley
of
small
shot
,
which
caused
vs
to
leaue
the
decks
;
then
with
many
ill
words
they
laid
vs
aboord
,
which
caused
vs
to
raise
our
maine
saile
,
and
giue
the
word
to
our
small
shot
which
lay
close
and
ready
,
that
paid
them
in
such
sort
,
they
quickly
retired
.
The
fight
continued
halfe
an
houre
,
as
if
we
had
beene
inuironed
with
fire
and
smoke
,
vntill
they
discouered
the
waste
of
our
ship
naked
,
where
they
brauely
boorded
vs
loofe
for
loofe
,
hasting
with
pikes
and
swords
to
enter
,
but
it
pleased
God
so
to
direct
our
Captaine
,
and
encourage
our
men
with
valour
,
that
our
pikes
being
formerly
placed
vnder
our
halfe
deck
,
and
certaine
shot
lying
close
for
that
purpose
vnder
the
Port
holes
,
encountred
them
so
rudely
,
that
their
fury
was
not
onely
rebated
,
but
their
hastinesse
intercepted
,
and
their
whole
company
beaten
backe
,
many
of
our
men
were
hurt
,
but
I
am
sure
they
had
two
for
one
.
In
the
end
they
were
violently
repulsed
,
vntill
they
were
reinforced
to
charge
ag●in●
by
their
comm●●ds
,
wh●
standing
vpon
their
honors
,
thought
it
a
great
indig●ity
to
be
so
aff●onted
,
which
caused
a
second
charge
,
and
that
answered
with
a
second
beating
backe
:
whereat
the
Captaine
grew
iuraged
,
and
constrained
them
to
come
on
againe
afresh
,
which
they
did
so
effectually
,
that
questionlesse
it
had
wrought
an
alteration
,
if
the
God
that
tosseth
Monarchies
,
and
reareth
M●untaines
,
had
not
taught
vs
to
tosse
our
P●kes
with
prosperous
euents
,
and
powred
out
a
volley
of
small
shot
amongst
them
,
whereby
that
valiant
Commander
was
slaine
,
and
many
of
his
Souldiers
dropped
downe
likewise
on
the
top
of
the
hatches
.
This
we
saw
with
our
eies
,
and
reioyced
with
it
at
our
hearts
,
The
Captaine
slaine
.
so
that
we
might
perceiue
good
successe
comming
on
,
our
Captaine
presently
tooke
aduantage
of
their
discomfiture
;
though
with
much
comiseration
of
that
resolute
Captaine
,
and
not
onely
plied
them
againe
with
our
Ordnance
,
but
had
more
shot
vnder
the
Pikes
,
which
was
bestowed
to
good
purpose
,
and
amazed
our
enemies
with
the
suddennesse
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
one
Lucas
,
our
Carpenters
Mate
,
must
not
be
forgotten
,
A
worthy
exploit
of
Lucas
.
who
perceiuing
away
how
to
annoy
them
;
As
they
were
thus
puzl●d
and
in
a
confusion
,
drew
out
a
Minion
vnder
the
halfe
decke
,
and
there
bent
it
vpon
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
when
it
was
fired
,
the
cases
of
stones
and
peeces
of
Iron
fell
vpon
them
so
thick
,
as
cleared
the
decke
,
and
slew
many
,
and
in
short
time
we
saw
few
assailants
,
but
such
as
crept
from
place
to
place
couertly
from
the
fury
of
our
shot
,
which
now
was
thicker
than
theirs
:
for
although
has
far
as
we
may
commend
our
enemies
,
they
had
done
something
worthy
of
commendations
;
yet
either
wanting
men
,
or
being
ouertaken
with
the
vnlooked
for
valour
of
our
men
,
they
now
began
to
shrinke
,
and
giue
vs
leaue
to
be
wanton
with
our
aduantage
.
Yet
we
could
onely
vse
but
foure
peece
of
Ordnances
,
but
they
serued
the
turne
as
well
as
all
the
rest
:
for
she
was
shot
so
oft
betweene
wind
and
water
,
we
saw
they
were
willing
to
leaue
vs
,
but
by
reason
she
was
fast
in
the
latch
of
our
cable
,
which
in
haste
of
weighing
our
anchor
hung
aloofe
,
she
could
not
cleare
her selfe
as
she
wrought
to
doe
,
till
one
cut
the
Cable
with
an
axe
,
and
was
slaine
by
freeing
vs
.
Hauing
beene
a
boord
vs
two
houres
and
an
halfe
,
seeing
her selfe
cleere
,
all
the
shot
wee
had
plaied
on
both
sides
,
which
lasted
till
we
were
out
of
shot
,
then
we
discouered
the
Vice-Admirall
comming
to
her
assistance
,
who
began
a
farre
off
to
ply
vs
with
their
Ordnances
,
and
put
vs
in
minde
we
had
another
worke
in
hand
.
Whereupon
we
separated
the
dead
and
hurt
bodies
,
and
manned
the
ship
with
the
rest
,
and
were
so
well
incouraged
wee
waifed
them
amaine
.
The
Admirall
stood
aloofe
off
,
and
the
other
would
not
come
within
Falcon
shot
,
where
she
lay
battering
vs
till
shee
receiued
another
paiment
from
a
Demiculuering
,
which
made
her
beare
with
the
shore
for
smooth
water
to
mend
her
leakes
.
The
next
morning
they
both
came
vp
againe
with
vs
,
as
if
they
had
determined
to
deuour
vs
at
once
,
but
it
seemed
it
was
but
a
brauado
,
though
they
forsooke
not
our
quarter
for
a
time
within
Musket
shot
;
yet
all
the
night
onely
they
kept
vs
company
,
but
made
not
a
shot
.
During
which
time
we
had
leasure
to
prouide
vs
better
than
before
:
but
God
bethanked
they
made
onely
but
a
shew
of
another
a●sault
,
ere
suddenly
the
Vice-admirall
fell
a
starne
,
and
the
other
lay
shaking
in
the
wind
,
and
so
they
both
left
vs
.
The
fight
continued
six
houres
,
and
was
the
more
vnwelcome
,
because
we
were
so
ill
prouided
,
and
had
no
intent
to
sight
,
nor
giue
occasion
to
disturbe
them
.
The
euent
of
the
fight
.
As
for
the
losse
of
men
,
if
Religion
had
not
taught
vs
what
by
the
prouidence
of
God
is
brought
to
passe
,
yet
daily
experience
might
informe
vs
,
of
the
dangers
of
wars
,
and
perils
at
sea
,
by
stormes
tempests
,
shipwracks
,
encounters
with
Pirats
,
meeting
with
enemies
,
crosse
winds
,
long
vo●ages
,
vnknowne
shores
,
barbarous
Nations
,
and
an
hundred
inconueniences
,
of
which
humane
pollicies
are
not
capable
,
nor
mens
coniectures
apprehensiue
.
We
lost
Doctor
Bohun
,
a
worthy
valian●
Gentleman
,
(
a
long
time
brought
vp
amongst
the
most
learned
Surgeons
,
and
Physitions
in
Netherlands
,
and
this
his
second
iourney
to
Virginia
:
)
and
seuen
slaine
out
right
,
two
died
shortly
of
their
wounds
;
sixte●n●
was
shot
,
whose
limbs
God
be
thanked
was
recouered
without
maime
,
and
now
setled
in
Virginia
:
how
many
they
lost
we
know
not
,
but
we
saw
a
great
many
lie
on
the
decks
,
and
their
skuppers
runne
with
bloud
,
they
were
abou●
three
hundred
tunnes
a
peece
,
each
sixteene
or
twentie
Brasse
peeces
.
Captaine
Chester
,
who
in
this
fight
had
behaued
himselfe
like
a
most
vigilant
,
resolute
,
and
a
couragious
souldier
,
as
also
our
honest
and
valiant
master
,
did
still
so
comfort
and
incourage
vs
by
all
the
meanes
they
could
,
at
last
to
all
our
great
contents
we
arriued
in
Virginia
,
and
from
thence
returned
safely
to
England
.
The
Names
of
the
Aduenturers
for
Virginia
,
Alphabetically
set
downe
,
according
to
a
printed
Booke
,
set
out
by
the
Treasurer
and
Councell
in
this
present
yeere
,
1620.
A
-
SIr
William
Aliffe
.
-
Sir
Roger
Aston
.
-
Sir
Anthony
Ashley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Akland
.
-
Sir
Anthonie
Aucher
.
-
Sir
Robert
Askwith
.
-
Doctor
Francis
Anthony
.
-
Charles
Anthony
.
-
Edward
Allen.
-
Edmund
Allen
Esquire
.
-
Iohn
Allen.
-
Thomas
Allen.
-
William
Atkinson
,
Esquire
.
-
Richard
Ashcroft
.
-
Nicholas
Andrews
.
-
Iohn
Andrews
the
elder
.
-
Iohn
Andrews
the
younge●
.
-
Iames
Ascough
.
-
Giles
Allington
.
-
Morris
Abbot
.
-
Ambrose
Asten
.
-
Iames
Askew
.
-
Anthony
Abdey
.
-
Iohn
Arundell
,
Esquire
.
B
-
Edward
,
Earle
of
Bedford
-
Iames
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
.
-
Sir
Francis
Barrington
.
-
Sir
Morice
Barkley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Benet
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Beamont
.
-
Sir
Amias
Bamfield
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bourcher
.
-
Sir
Edmund
Bowyer
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Bludder
.
-
Sir
George
Bolles
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bingley
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Button
.
-
Sir
Henry
Beddingfield
.
-
Companie
of
Barbers-Surgeons
.
-
Companie
of
Bakers
.
-
Richard
Banister
.
-
Iohn
Bancks
.
-
Miles
Bancks
.
-
Thomas
Barber
.
-
William
Bonham
.
-
Iames
Bryerley
.
-
William
Barners
.
-
Anthony
Barners
,
Esquire
▪
-
William
Brewster
.
-
Richard
Brooke
.
-
Hugh
Brooker
,
Esquire
.
-
Ambrose
Brewsey
.
-
Iohn
Brooke
.
-
Matthew
Bromridge
.
-
Christopher
Brooke
,
Esquire
.
-
Martin
Bond.
-
Gabriel
Beadle
.
-
Iohn
Beadle
.
-
Dauid
Borne
.
-
Edward
Barnes
.
-
Iohn
Badger
.
-
Edmund
Branduell
.
-
Robert
Bowyer
,
Esquire
.
-
Bobert
Bateman
.
-
Thomas
Britton
.
-
Nicholas
Benson
.
-
Edward
Bishop
.
-
Peter
Burgoney
.
-
Thomas
Burgoney
.
-
Robert
Burgoney
.
-
Christopher
Baron
.
-
Peter
Benson
.
-
Iohn
Baker
.
-
Iohn
Bustoridge
.
-
Francis
Burl●y
.
-
William
Browne
.
-
Robert
Barker
.
-
Samuel
Burnham
.
-
Edward
Barkley
.
-
William
Bennet
.
-
Captaine
Edward
Brewster
.
-
Thomas
Brocket
.
-
Iohn
Bullock
.
-
George
Bache
.
-
Thomas
Bayly
.
-
William
Barkley
.
-
George
Butler
.
-
Timothie
Bathurst
.
-
George
Burton
.
-
Thomas
Bret.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Brough
.
-
Thomas
Baker
.
-
Iohn
Blunt
.
-
Thomas
Bayly
.
-
Richard
and
Edward
Blunt
.
-
Mineon
Burrell
.
-
Richard
Blackmore
.
-
William
B●ck
.
-
Beniamin
Brand.
-
Iohn
Busbridge
.
-
William
Burrell
.
-
William
Barret
.
-
Francis
Baldwin
.
-
Edward
B●rber
.
-
Humphrey
Basse.
-
Robert
Bell.
-
Matthew
Bromrick
.
-
Iohn
Beaumont
.
-
George
Barkley
.
-
Peter
Bartle
.
-
Thomas
Bretton
.
-
Iohn
Blount
.
-
Arthur
Bromfeld
Esquire
.
-
William
B●rbloke
.
-
Charles
Beck
.
C
-
George
,
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
.
-
William
Lord
Cranborne
,
now
Earle
of
Salisburie
.
-
William
,
Lord
Compton
,
now
Earle
of
North-hampton
.
-
William
Lord
Cauendish
,
now
Earle
of
Deuonshire
.
-
Richard
,
Earle
of
Clanricard
.
-
Sir
William
Cauendish
now
Lord
Cauendish
.
-
Gray
,
Lord
Chandos
.
-
Sir
Henry
Cary.
-
Sir
George
Caluert
.
-
Sir
Lionell
Cranfield
.
-
Sir
Edward
Cecill
.
-
Sir
Robert
Cotten
.
-
Sir
Oliuer
Cromwell
.
-
Sir
Anthony
Cope
.
-
Sir
Walter
Cope
.
-
Sir
Edward
Carr.
-
Sir
Thomas
Conisbie
.
-
Sir
George
Cary.
-
Sir
Edward
Conwey
.
-
Sir
Walter
Chute
.
-
Sir
Edward
Culpeper
.
-
Sir
Henry
Cary
,
Captaine
.
-
Sir
William
Crauen
.
-
Sir
Walter
Couert
.
-
Sir
George
Coppin
.
-
Sir
George
Chute
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Couentry
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Cutts
.
-
Lady
Cary.
-
Company
of
Cloth-workers
.
-
Citie
of
Chichester
.
-
Robert
Chamberlaine
.
-
Richard
Chamberlaine
.
-
Francis
Couill
.
-
William
Coyse
,
Esquire
.
-
Abraham
Chamberlaine
.
-
Thomas
Carpenter
.
-
Anthony
Crew
.
-
Richard
Cox
.
-
William
Crosley
.
-
Iames
Chatfeild
.
-
Richard
Caswell
.
-
Iohn
Cornelis
.
-
Randall
Carter
.
-
Execut●rs
of
Randall
Carter
.
-
William
Canning
.
-
Edward
Carue
,
Esquire
.
-
Thomas
Cannon
,
Esquire
.
-
Richard
Champion
.
-
Rawley
Crashaw
.
-
Henry
Collins
.
-
Henry
Cromwell
.
-
Iohn
Cooper
.
-
Richard
Cooper
.
-
Io●n
Casson
.
-
Thomas
Colth●rst
.
-
All●n
Cotten
.
-
Edward
Cage
.
-
Abraham
Carthwright
.
-
Robert
Coppin
.
-
Thomas
Conock
.
-
Io●n
Clapham
.
-
Thomas
Church
.
-
William
Carpenter
.
-
Laurence
Campe.
-
Iames
Cambell
.
-
Christopher
Cl●theroe
.
-
Matthew
Cooper
.
-
Georg●
Chamber
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Cooke
.
-
C●ptaine
Thomas
Conwey
,
Esquire
.
-
Edward
Culpeper
,
Esquire
.
-
Master
William
Crashaw
.
-
Abraham
Colm●r
.
-
Iohn
Culpeper
.
-
Edmund
Colbey
.
-
Richard
Cooper
.
-
Robert
Creswell
.
-
Iohn
Cage
,
Esquire
,
-
Matthew
Caue
,
-
William
Crowe
.
-
Abraham
Carpenter
.
-
Iohn
Crowe
.
-
Thomas
Cordell
.
-
Richard
Connock
,
Esquire
.
-
William
Compton
.
-
William
Chester
.
-
Th●mas
Couel
.
-
Richard
Carmarden
,
Esquire
.
-
William
and
Paul
Canning
.
-
H●nry
Cromwell
,
Esquire
.
-
Simon
Codrington
.
-
Clement
Chichley
.
-
Iames
Cullemore
.
-
William
Cantrell
.
D
-
Richard
Earle
of
Dorset
.
-
Edward
Lord
D●nny
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Digbie
,
now
Lord
Digbie
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Doderidge
.
-
Sir
Drew
Drewry
the
elder
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Dennis
.
-
Sir
Robert
Drewry
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Dauers
.
-
Sir
Dudley
Digs
.
-
Sir
Marmaduke
Dorrel
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Dale
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Denton
,
-
Companie
of
Drapers
.
-
Thomas
Bond
,
Esquire
.
-
Dauid
Bent
,
Esquire
.
-
Comanie
of
Dyers
.
-
Towne
of
Douer
.
-
Master
Richard
Dea●e
,
Alderman
,
-
Henry
Dawkes
.
-
Edward
Dichfield
.
-
William
Dunne
.
-
Iohn
Dauis
.
-
Matthew
D●qu●st●r
.
-
Philip
Durdent
.
-
Abraham
Dawes
.
-
Iohn
Dike
.
-
Thomas
Draper
.
-
Lancelot
Dauis
.
-
Rowley
Dawsey
.
-
William
Dobson
Esquire
.
-
Anthony
Dyot
,
Esquire
,
-
Auery
Dranfield
.
-
Roger
Dye
.
-
Iohn
Downes
.
-
Iohn
Drake
.
-
Iohn
Delbridge
.
-
Beniamin
Decro●
-
Thomas
Dyke
.
-
Ieffery
Duppa
.
-
Daniel
Darnelly
.
-
Sara
Draper
.
-
Clement
and
Henry
Dawkne●
.
E
-
Thomas
,
Earle
of
Exeter
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Euerfield
.
-
Sir
Francis
Egiock
.
-
Sir
Robert
Edolph
.
-
Iohn
Eldred
,
Esquire
.
-
William
Euans
.
-
Richard
Euans
.
-
Hugh
Euans
.
-
Raph
Ewens
,
Esquire
.
-
Iohn
Elkin
.
-
Robert
Euelin
.
-
Nicholas
Exton
.
-
Iohn
Exton
.
-
George
Etheridge
.
F
-
Sir
Moyle
Finch
.
-
Sir
Henry
Fanshaw
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Freake
.
-
Sir
Peter
Fretchuile
.
-
Sir
William
Fl●●twood
.
-
Sir
Henry
Fane
.
-
Company
of
Fishmongers
.
-
Iohn
Fletcher
.
-
Iohn
Farmer
.
-
Martin
Fre●man
,
Esquire
.
-
Ralph
Freeman
.
-
William
and
Ralph
Fr●●man
.
-
Michael
Fetiplace
.
-
William
Fettiplace
.
-
Thomas
Forrest
.
-
Edward
Fl●etwood
,
Esquire
.
-
William
F●lgate
.
-
William
Field
.
-
Nichol●s
F●rrar
.
-
Iohn
Farrar
.
-
Giles
Francis
.
-
Edward
Fawcet
.
-
Richard
Farrington
.
-
Iohn
Francklin
.
-
Richard
Frith
.
-
Iohn
Ferne.
-
George
Farmer
.
-
Thomas
Francis
.
-
Iohn
Fenner
.
-
Nicholas
Fuller
,
Esquire
.
-
Thomas
F●xall
.
-
William
Fl●et
.
-
Peter
Franck
,
Esquire
.
-
Richard
Fishborne
.
-
William
Faldoe
.
-
Iohn
Fletcher
,
and
Company
.
-
William
Ferrars
.
G
-
Lady
Elizabeth
Gray
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Gray
.
-
Sir
William
Godolfine
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Gates
.
-
Sir
William
Gee
.
-
Sir
Ri●hard
Grobham
.
-
Sir
William
Garaway
.
-
Sir
Francis
Goodwin
.
-
Sir
George
Goring
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Grantham
.
-
Company
of
Grocers
.
-
Company
of
Goldsmiths
.
-
Company
of
Girdlers
.
-
Iohn
Geering
.
-
Iohn
Gardiner
.
-
Richard
Gardiner
.
-
Iohn
Gilbert
.
-
Thomas
Graue
.
-
Iohn
Gray
.
-
Nicholas
Griece
.
-
Richard
Goddard
.
-
Thomas
Gipps
.
-
Peter
Gates
.
-
Thomas
Gibbs
Esquire
.
-
Laurence
Greene.
-
William
Greenwell
.
-
Robert
Garset
.
-
Robert
Gore
.
-
Thomas
Gouge
.
-
Francis
Glanuile
,
Esquire
.
G
-
Henry
,
Earle
of
Huntington
.
-
Lord
Theophilus
Haward
,
L.
Walden
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Harrington
,
L.
Harington
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Hollis
,
now
Lord
Hautein
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Holecroft
.
-
Sir
William
Harris
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Harefleet
.
-
Sir
George
Haiward
.
-
Sir
Warwicke
Heale
.
-
Sir
Baptist
Hicks
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Hanham
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Horwell
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Hewit
.
-
Sir
William
Herrick
.
-
Sir
Eustace
Hart.
-
Sir
Pory
Huntley
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Harris
.
-
Sir
Edward
Heron.
-
Sir
Perseuall
Hart.
-
Sir
Ferdinando
Heiborne
.
-
Sir
Lawrence
Hide
.
-
Master
Hugh
Hamersley
,
Alderman
.
-
Master
Richard
Heron
,
Alderman
.
-
Richard
Humble
,
Esquire
.
-
Master
Richard
Hackleuit
.
-
Edward
Harrison
.
-
George
Holeman
.
-
Robert
Hill
.
-
Griffin
Hinton
.
-
Iohn
Hawkins
.
-
William
Hancocke
.
-
Iohn
Harper
.
-
George
Hawger
.
-
Iohn
Holt.
-
Iohn
Huntley
.
-
Ieremy
Heiden
.
-
Ralph
Hamer
.
-
Ralph
Hamer
,
Iunior
.
-
Iohn
Hodgeson
.
-
Iohn
Hanford
.
-
Thomas
Harris
.
-
Richard
Howell
.
-
Thomas
Henshaw
.
-
Leonard
Harwood
-
Tristram
Hill
.
-
Francis
Haselridge
.
-
Tobias
Hinson
.
-
Peter
Heightley
.
-
George
Hawkenson
.
-
Thomas
Hackshaw
.
-
Charles
Hawkens
,
-
Iohn
Hodgis
.
-
William
Holland
.
-
Robert
Hartley
.
-
Gregory
Herst
.
-
Thomas
Hodgis
.
-
William
Hodgis
.
-
Roger
Harris
.
-
Iohn
Harris
.
-
M.
Iohn
Haiward
,
-
Iames
Haiward
.
-
Nicholas
Hide
,
Esquire
.
-
Iohn
Hare
,
Esquire
.
-
William
Hackwell
,
Esquire
,
-
Gressam
Hoogan
.
-
Humfrey
Hanford
.
-
William
Haselden
.
-
Nicholas
Hooker
.
-
Doctor
Anthony
Hunten
,
-
Iohn
Hodsale
.
-
George
Hooker
,
-
Anthony
Hinton
.
-
Iohn
Hogsell
.
-
Thomas
Hampton
.
-
William
Hicks
.
-
William
Holiland
,
-
Ralph
Harison
.
-
Harman
Harison
.
I
-
Sir
Thomas
Iermyn
.
-
Sir
Robert
Iohnson
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Ingram
.
-
Sir
Francis
Iones
.
-
Company
of
Ironmongers
.
-
Company
of
Inholders
.
-
Company
of
Imbroyderers
.
-
Bailiffes
of
Ipswich
.
-
Henry
Iackson
.
-
Richard
Ironside
.
-
M.
Robert
Iohnson
Alderman
.
-
Thomas
Iones
.
-
William
Iobson
.
-
Thomas
Iohnson
.
-
Thomas
Iadwine
.
-
Iohn
Iosua
.
-
George
Isam
.
-
Philip
Iacobson
.
-
Peter
Iacobson
.
-
Thomas
Iuxson
Senior
.
-
Iames
Iewell
.
-
Gabriel
Iaques
.
-
Walter
Iobson
.
-
Edward
Iames.
-
Zachary
Iones
,
Esquire
.
-
Anthony
Irbye
,
Esquire
.
-
William
I-anson
.
-
Humfrey
Iobson
.
K
-
Sir
Valentine
Knightley
.
-
Sir
Robert
Killegrew
.
-
Sir
Charles
Kelke
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Kaile
.
-
Richard
Kirrill
.
-
Iohn
Kirrill
.
-
Raph
King
.
-
Henry
Kent
.
-
Towne
of
Kingslynne
.
-
Iohn
Kettleby
,
Esquire
.
-
Walter
Kirkham
,
Esquire
.
L
-
Henry
Earle
of
Lincolne
.
-
Robert
,
L.
Lisle
,
now
Earle
of
Leicester
.
-
Thomas
,
Lord
Laware
.
-
Sir
Francis
Leigh
.
-
Sir
Richard
Lowlace
.
-
Sir
William
Litton
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Lewson
.
-
Sir
William
Lower
.
-
Sir
Samuel
Leonard
.
-
Sir
Samson
Leonard
.
-
Company
of
Lethersellers
.
-
Thomas
Laughton
.
-
William
Lewson
.
-
Peter
Latham
.
-
Peter
Van
Lore
.
-
Henry
Leigh
.
-
Thomas
Leuar
.
-
Christofer
Landman
.
-
Morris
Lewellin
.
-
Edward
Lewis
.
-
Edward
Lewkin
.
-
Peter
Lodge
.
-
Thomas
Layer
-
Thomas
Lawson
.
-
Francis
Lodge
.
-
Iohn
Langl●y
.
-
Dauid
Loide
.
-
Iohn
Leuit●
.
-
Thomas
Fox
and
Luke
Lodge
.
-
Captaine
Richard
Linley
.
-
Arnold
Lulls
.
-
William
Lawrence
.
-
I●hn
Landman
.
-
Nicholas
Lichfield
.
-
Nicholas
Leate
.
-
Ged●on
de
Laune
.
M
-
Phil●p
Earle
of
Montgomerie
.
-
Doctor
George
Mountaine
,
now
Lord
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
-
William
Lord
Mounteagle
,
now
Lord
Morley
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Mansell
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Mildmay
.
-
Sir
William
Maynard
.
-
Sir
Humfrey
May.
-
Sir
Peter
Manhood
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Merrick
.
-
Sir
George
More
.
-
Sir
Robert
Mansell
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Mannering
.
-
Sir
Dauid
Murrey
.
-
Sir
Edward
Michelborn
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Middleton
.
-
Sir
Robert
Miller
.
-
Sir
Caualiero
Maicott
.
-
Doctor
Iames
Meddas
.
-
Richard
Martin
,
Esquire
.
-
Company
of
Mercers
.
-
Company
of
Merchant
Taylors
.
-
Otho
Mowdite
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Martin
.
-
Arthur
Mouse
.
-
Adrian
More
.
-
Thomas
Mountford
.
-
Thomas
Morris
.
-
Ralph
Moorton
.
-
Francis
Mapes
.
-
Richard
Maplesden
.
-
Iames
Monger
.
-
Peter
Monsell
.
-
Robert
Middleton
.
-
Thomas
Maile
.
-
Iohn
Martin
.
-
Iosias
Maude
.
-
Richard
Morton
.
-
George
Mason
.
-
Thomas
Maddock
.
-
Richard
Moore
.
-
Nicholas
Moone
.
-
Alfonsus
van
Medkerk
.
-
Captaine
Henry
Meoles
.
-
Philip
Mutes
.
-
Thomas
Mayall
.
-
Humfrey
Marret
.
-
Iaruis
Munaz
.
-
Robert
Mildmay
.
-
William
Millet
.
-
Richard
Morer
.
-
Iohn
Miller
.
-
Thomas
Martin
.
-
Iohn
Middleton
.
-
Francis
Middleton
.
N
-
Dudly
,
Lord
North.
-
Francis
,
Lord
Norris
.
-
Sir
Henry
Neuill
of
Barkshire
.
-
Thomas
Nicols
.
-
Christopher
Nicols
.
-
William
Nicols
.
-
George
Newce
.
-
Ioseph
Newberow
.
-
Christopher
Newgate
.
-
Thomas
Norincott
.
-
Ionathan
Nuttall
.
-
Thomas
Norton
.
O
-
William
Oxenbridge
,
Esquire
,
-
Robert
Ossley
.
-
Francis
Oliuer
.
P
-
William
,
Earle
of
Pembroke
.
-
William
,
Lord
Paget
.
-
Iohn
,
Lord
Petre.
-
George
Percy
,
Esquire
.
-
Sir
Christofer
Parkins
.
-
Sir
Amias
Preston
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Parker
.
-
Sir
William
Poole
.
-
Sir
Stephen
Powell
.
-
Sir
Henry
Peyton
.
-
Sir
Iames
Perrot
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Pettus
.
-
Sir
Robert
Payne
.
-
William
Payne
.
-
Iohn
Payne
.
-
Edward
Parkins
.
-
Edward
Parkins
his
widow
.
-
Aden
Perkins
.
-
Thomas
Perkin
.
-
Richard
Partridge
.
-
William
Palmer
.
-
Miles
Palmer
.
-
Robert
Parkhurst
.
-
Richard
Perciuall
,
Esquire
.
-
Richard
Poyntell
.
-
George
Pretty
.
-
George
Pit
.
-
Allen
Percy
.
-
Abraham
Peirce
.
-
Edmund
Peirce
.
-
Phenice
Pet.
-
Thomas
Philips
.
-
Henry
Philpot.
-
Master
George
Procter
.
-
Robert
Penington
.
-
Peter
Peate
.
-
Iohn
Prat.
-
William
Powell
.
-
Edmund
Peashall
.
-
Captaine
William
Proude
.
-
Henry
Price
.
-
Nicholas
Pewriffe
.
-
Thomas
Pelham
.
-
Richard
Piggot
.
-
Iohn
Pawlet
,
Esquire
.
-
Robert
Pory
.
-
Richard
Paulson
.
Q
-
William
Quicke
.
R
-
Sir
Robert
Rich
,
now
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Row
.
-
Sir
Henry
Rainsford
.
-
Sir
William
Romney
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Ratcliffe
.
-
Sir
Steuen
Ridlesdon
.
-
Sir
William
Russell
.
-
Master
Edward
Rotheram
,
Alderman
.
-
Robert
Rich.
-
Tedder
Roberts
.
-
Henry
Robinson
.
-
Iohn
Russell
.
-
Richard
Rogers
.
-
Arthur
Robinson
.
-
Robert
Robinson
.
-
Millicent
Ramsden
.
-
Iohn
Robinson
.
-
George
Robins
.
-
Nichalas
Rainton
.
-
Henry
Rolffe
.
-
Iohn
Reignolds
.
-
Elias
Roberts
.
-
Henry
Reignolds
,
Esquire
.
-
William
Roscarrocke
,
Esquire
.
-
Humfrey
Raymell
.
-
Richard
Robins
.
S
-
Henry
,
Earle
of
Southampton
.
-
Thomas
Earle
of
Suffolke
.
-
Edward
Semer
,
Earle
of
Hartford
.
-
Robert
,
Earle
of
Salisbury
.
-
Mary
,
Countesse
of
Shrew●bury
.
-
Edmund
,
Lord
Sheffeld
.
-
Robert
,
Lord
Spencer
.
-
Iohn
,
Lord
Stanhope
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Saint-Iohn
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Smith
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Samms
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Smith
.
-
Sir
Edwin
Sandys
.
-
Sir
Samuel
Sandys
.
-
Sir
Steuen
Some
.
-
Sir
Raph
Shelton
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Stewkley
.
-
Sir
William
Saint-Iohn
.
-
Sir
William
Smith
.
-
Sir
Richard
Smith
.
-
Sir
Martin
Sinteuill
.
-
Sir
Nicolas
Salter
.
-
Doctor
Matthew
Sutcliffe
of
Exeter
.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
.
-
Thomas
Sandys
,
Esquire
.
-
Henry
Sandys
,
Esquire
.
-
George
Sandys
,
Esquire
.
-
Company
of
Skinners
.
-
Company
of
Salters
.
-
Company
of
Stationers
.
-
Iohn
Stokley
.
-
Richard
Staper
.
-
Robert
Singleton
.
-
Thomas
Shipton
.
-
Cleophas
Smith
.
-
Richard
Strongthar●
.
-
Hildebrand
Spruson
.
-
Matthew
Scriuener
.
-
Othowell
Smith
.
-
George
Scot.
-
Hewet
Staper●
.
-
Iames
Swift
.
-
Richard
Stratford
.
-
Edmund
Smith
.
-
Robert
Smith
.
-
Matthias
Springham
.
-
Richard
Smith
.
-
Edward
Smith
.
-
Ionathan
Smith
.
-
Humfrey
Smith
.
-
Iohn
Smith
.
-
George
Swinhow
.
-
Ioseph
Some
.
-
William
Sheckley
.
-
Iohn
Southick
.
-
Henry
Shelley
.
-
Walter
Shelley
.
-
Richard
Snarsborow
.
-
George
Stone
.
-
Hugh
Shepley
.
-
William
Strachey
.
-
Vrion
Spencer
.
-
Iohn
Scarpe
.
-
Thomas
Scott
.
-
William
Sharpe
.
-
Steuen
Sparrow
.
-
Thomas
Stokes
.
-
Richard
Shepard
.
-
Henry
Spranger
.
-
William
Stonnard
.
-
Steuen
Sad.
-
Iohn
Stockley
.
-
Thomas
Steuens
.
-
Matthew
Shepard
.
-
Thomas
Sherwell
.
-
William
Seabright
,
Esquire
.
-
Nicholas
Sherwell
.
-
Augustine
Steward
.
-
Thomas
Stile
.
-
Abraham
Speckhard
.
-
Edmund
Scot.
-
Francis
Smalman
.
-
Gregory
Sprint
,
Esquire
.
-
Thomas
Stacey
.
-
William
Sandbatch
.
-
Augustine
Stuard
,
Esquire
.
T
-
Sir
William
Twisden
.
-
Sir
William
Throckmorton
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Tufton
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Treuer
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Tracy
.
-
George
Thorpe
,
Esquire
.
-
Doctor
William
Turner
.
-
The
Trinity
house
.
-
Richard
Turner
.
-
Iohn
Tauerner
.
-
Daniel
Tucker
.
-
Charles
Towler
.
-
William
Tayler
.
-
Leonard
Townson
.
-
Richard
Tomlins
.
-
Francis
Tate
,
Esquire
.
-
Andrew
Troughton
.
-
George
Tucker
.
-
Henry
Timberlake
.
-
William
Tucker
.
-
Lewis
Tite
.
-
Robert
Thornton
.
V
-
Sir
Horatio
Vere
.
-
Sir
Walter
Vaughan
.
-
Henry
Vincent
.
-
Richard
Venne
.
-
Christopher
Vertue
.
-
Iohn
Vassell
.
-
Arthur
Venne
.
W
-
Henry
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
Francis
West
,
Esquire
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Winwood
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Wentworth
.
-
Sir
William
Waad
.
-
Sir
Robert
Wroth.
-
Sir
Perciual
Willoby
.
-
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Wats
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Worrell
.
-
Sir
Edward
Waterhouse
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wilsford
.
-
Sir
Richard
Williamson
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Wolstenholm
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Walsingham
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Watson
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wilson
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Weld
.
-
Mistris
Kath.
West
,
now
Lady
Conway
.
-
Iohn
Wroth
,
Esquire
.
-
Captaine
Maria
Winckfield
,
Esquire
,
-
Thomas
Webb
.
-
Rice
Webb
.
-
Edward
Webb
.
-
Sands
Webb
.
-
Felix
Wilson
.
-
Thomas
White
.
-
Richard
Wiffen
.
-
William
Williamson
.
-
Humfrey
Westwood
.
-
Hugh
Willeston
.
-
Thomas
Wheatley
.
-
William
Wattey
.
-
William
Webster
.
-
Iames
White
.
-
Edmund
Winne
.
-
Iohn
West
.
-
Iohn
Wright
.
-
Edward
Wooller
.
-
Thomas
Walker
.
-
Iohn
Wooller
.
-
Iohn
Westrow
.
-
Edward
Welch
.
-
Nathaniel
Waad
.
-
Richard
Widowes
.
-
Dauid
Waterhouse
,
Esquire
.
-
Captaine
Owen
Winne
.
-
Randall
Wetwood
.
-
George
Wilmer
,
Esquire
.
-
Edward
Wilkes
.
-
Leonard
White
.
-
Andrew
Willmer
.
-
Clement
Willmer
.
-
George
Walker
.
-
William
Welbie
.
-
Francis
Whistler
.
-
Thomas
Wells
.
-
Captaine
Thomas
Winne
.
-
Iohn
Whittingham
.
-
Thomas
Wheeler
.
-
William
Willet
.
-
Deuereux
Woogam
.
-
Iohn
Walker
.
-
Thomas
Wood.
-
Iohn
Willet
.
-
Nicholas
Wheeler
.
-
Thomas
Wale
.
-
William
Wilston
.
-
Iohn
Waller
.
-
William
Ward
.
-
William
Willeston
.
-
Iohn
Water
.
-
Thomas
Warr
,
Esquire
.
-
Dauid
Wiffen
.
-
Garret
Weston
.
Y
-
Sir
George
Yeardley
,
now
Gouernour
of
Virginia
.
-
William
Yong.
-
Simon
Yeomans
.
Z
-
Edward
,
Lord
Zouch
.
-
Iohn
Zouch
,
Esquire
.
THat
most
generous
and
most
honourable
Lord
,
the
Earle
of
South-hampton
,
being
pleased
to
take
vpon
him
the
title
of
Treasurer
,
and
Master
Iohn
Farrar
his
Deputy
,
with
such
instructions
as
were
necessary
,
and
admonitions
to
all
Officers
to
take
heede
of
extortion
,
ingrosing
commodities
,
forestalling
of
markets
,
especially
to
haue
a
vigilant
care
,
the
familiarity
of
the
Saluages
liuing
amongst
them
made
them
not
way
to
betray
or
surprize
them
,
for
the
building
of
Guest-houses
to
relieue
the
weake
in
,
and
that
they
did
wonder
in
all
this
time
they
had
made
no
discoueries
,
nor
knew
no
more
then
the
very
place
whereon
they
did
inhabit
,
nor
yet
could
euer
see
any
returne
for
all
this
continuall
charge
and
trouble
,
therefore
they
sent
to
be
added
to
the
Councell
seuen
Gentlemen
,
namely
Mr.
Thorp
,
Captaine
Nuce
,
Mr.
Tracy
,
Captaine
Middleton
,
Captaine
Blount
,
Mr.
Iohn
Pountas
,
and
Mr.
Harwood
,
with
men
,
munition
,
and
all
things
thought
fitting
,
but
they
write
from
Virginia
,
many
of
the
Ships
were
so
pestred
with
diseased
people
,
&
thronged
together
in
their
passage
,
there
was
much
sicknesse
and
a
great
mortality
,
wherfore
they
desired
rather
a
few
able
sufficient
men
well
prouided
,
then
great
multitudes
,
and
because
there
were
few
accidents
of
note
,
but
priuate
aduertisements
by
letters
,
we
will
conclude
this
yeere
,
and
proceed
to
the
next
.
Collected
out
of
the
Councels
letters
for
Virginia
.
The
Ea●le
of
South-hampton
Treasurer
.
Master
Iohn
Farrar
Deputy
.
The
instructions
and
aduertisements
for
this
yeere
were
both
from
England
and
Virginia
,
much
like
the
last
:
only
whereas
before
they
had
euer
a
suspicion
of
Opechankanough
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Saluages
,
they
had
an
eye
ouer
him
more
then
any
,
but
now
they
all
write
so
confidently
of
their
assured
peace
with
the
Saluages
,
there
is
now
no
more
feare
nor
danger
either
of
their
power
or
trechery
,
so
that
euery
man
planteth
himselfe
where
he
pleaseth
,
and
followeth
his
businesse
securely
.
But
the
time
of
Sir
George
Yearley
being
neere
expired
,
the
Councel
here
made
choise
of
a
worthy
young
Gentleman
Sir
Francis
Wyat
to
succeed
him
,
The
election
of
Sir
Francis
Wyat
Gouernour
for
Virginia
.
whom
they
forth
with
furnished
and
prouided
,
as
they
had
done
his
Predecessors
,
with
all
the
necessary
instructions
all
these
times
had
acquainted
them
for
the
conuersion
of
the
Saluages
,
the
suppressing
of
planting
Tobacco
,
and
planting
of
Corne
,
not
depending
continually
to
be
supplied
by
the
Saluages
,
but
in
case
of
necessity
to
trade
with
them
,
whom
long
ere
this
,
it
hath
beene
promised
and
expected
should
haue
beene
fed
and
relieued
by
the
English
,
not
the
English
by
them
;
and
carefully
to
redresse
all
the
complaints
of
the
needlesse
mortality
of
their
people
,
and
by
all
diligence
seeke
to
send
something
home
to
satisfie
the
Aduenturers
,
that
all
this
time
had
only
liued
vpon
hopes
,
grew
so
weary
and
discouraged
,
that
it
must
now
be
substance
that
must
maintaine
their
proceedings
,
&
not
letters
,
excuses
and
promises
;
seeing
they
could
get
so
much
and
such
great
estates
for
themselues
,
as
to
spend
after
the
rate
of
100.
pounds
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
Notes
worthy
obseruation
.
10.
nay
some
2000.
or
3000.
pounds
yearely
,
that
were
not
worth
so
many
pence
when
they
went
to
Virginia
,
can
scarce
containe
themselues
either
in
diet
,
apparell
,
gaming
,
and
all
manner
of
such
superfluity
,
within
a
lesse
compasse
than
our
curious
,
costly
,
and
consuming
Gallants
here
in
England
,
which
cannot
possibly
be
there
supported
,
but
either
by
oppressing
the
Comminalty
there
,
or
deceiuing
the
generality
here
(
or
both
.
)
Extracted
out
of
the
Councels
Letters
for
Virginia
.
From
Virginia
,
by
the
relations
of
the
Chieftains
there
,
A
degression
.
&
many
I
haue
conferred
with
,
that
came
from
thence
hither
,
I
haue
much
admired
to
heare
of
the
incredible
pleasure
,
profit
and
plenty
this
Plantation
doth
abound
in
,
and
yet
could
neuer
heare
of
any
returne
but
Tobacco
,
but
it
hath
oft
amazed
me
to
vnderstand
how
strangely
the
Saluages
hath
beene
taught
the
vse
of
our
armes
,
and
imploied
in
hunting
and
fowling
with
our
fowling
peeces
,
and
our
men
rooting
in
the
ground
about
Tobacco
like
Swine
;
besides
that
,
the
Saluages
that
doe
little
but
continually
exercise
their
bow
and
arrowes
,
should
dwell
and
lie
so
familiarly
amongst
our
men
that
practised
little
but
the
Spade
,
being
so
farre
asunder
,
and
in
such
small
parties
dispersed
,
and
neither
Fort
,
exercise
of
armes
vsed
,
Ordnances
mounted
,
Courts
of
guard
,
nor
any
preparation
nor
prouision
to
preuent
a
forraine
enemy
,
much
more
the
Saluages
howsoeuer
;
for
the
Saluages
vncertaine
conformity
I
doe
not
wonder
,
but
for
their
constancy
and
conuersion
,
I
am
and
euer
haue
beene
of
the
opinion
of
Master
Ionas
Stockam
a
Minister
in
Virginia
,
who
euen
at
this
time
,
when
all
things
were
so
prosperous
,
and
the
Saluages
at
the
point
of
conuersion
,
against
all
their
Gouernours
and
Councels
opinions
,
writ
to
the
Councell
and
Company
in
England
to
this
effect
.
May
28.
WE
that
haue
left
our
natiue
country
to
soiourne
in
a
strange
land
,
Master
Stockams
relation
.
some
idle
spectators
,
who
either
cowardly
dare
not
,
or
couetously
will
not
aduenture
either
their
purses
or
persons
in
so
commendable
a
worke
;
others
supporting
Atlas
of
this
ilmost
vnsupportable
burdens
as
your selues
,
without
whose
assistance
this
Virginia
Firmament
(
in
which
some
)
and
I
hope
in
short
time
will
shine
many
more
glorious
Starres
,
though
there
be
many
Italiannated
and
Spaniolized
Englishmen
enuies
our
prosperities
,
and
by
all
their
ignominious
scandals
they
can
deuise
seekes
to
dishearten
what
they
can
,
those
that
are
willing
to
further
this
glorious
enterprize
,
to
such
I
wish
according
to
the
decree
of
Darius
,
that
whosoeuer
is
an
enemy
to
our
peace
,
and
seeketh
either
by
getting
monipolicall
patens
,
or
by
forging
vniust
tales
to
hinder
our
welfare
,
that
his
house
were
pulled
downe
,
and
a
paire
of
gallowes
made
of
the
wood
,
and
he
hanged
on
them
in
the
place
.
As
for
those
lasie
seruants
,
who
had
rather
stand
all
day
idle
,
than
worke
,
though
but
an
houre
in
this
Vineyard
,
and
spend
their
substance
riotously
,
than
cast
the
superfluity
of
their
wealth
into
your
Treasury
,
I
leaue
them
as
they
are
to
the
eternall
Iudge
of
the
world
.
But
you
right
worthy
,
that
hath
aduentured
so
freely
,
I
will
not
examine
,
if
it
were
for
the
glory
of
God
,
or
your
desire
of
gaine
,
which
it
may
be
you
expect
should
flow
vnto
you
with
a
full
tide
,
for
the
conuersion
of
the
Saluages
:
I
wonder
you
vse
not
the
meanes
,
I
confesse
you
say
well
to
haue
them
conuerted
by
faire
meanes
,
but
they
scorne
to
acknowledge
it
,
as
for
the
gifts
bestowed
on
them
they
deuoure
them
,
and
so
they
would
the
giuers
if
they
could
,
and
though
many
haue
endeuoured
by
all
the
meanes
they
could
by
kindnesse
to
conuert
them
,
they
finde
nothing
from
them
but
derision
and
ridiculous
answers
.
We
haue
sent
boies
amongst
them
to
learne
their
Language
,
but
they
returne
worse
than
they
went
;
but
I
am
no
States-man
,
nor
loue
I
to
meddle
with
any
thing
but
my
Bookes
,
but
I
can
finde
no
probability
by
this
course
to
draw
them
to
goodnesse
;
I
and
am
perswaded
if
Mars
and
Minerua
goe
hand
in
hand
,
they
will
effect
more
good
in
an
houre
,
then
those
verball
Mercurians
in
their
liues
,
and
till
their
Priests
and
Ancients
haue
their
throats
cut
,
there
is
no
hope
to
bring
them
to
conuersion
.
The
gouernment
of
Sir
Francis
Wyat.
The
arriuall
of
Sir
Francis
Wyat.
ABout
October
arriued
Sir
Francis
Wyat
,
with
Master
George
Sands
,
appointed
Treasurer
,
Master
Dauison
Secretary
,
Doctor
Pot
the
Physician
,
and
Master
Cloyburne
the
Surgian
,
but
much
prouision
was
very
badly
conditioned
,
nay
the
Hogs
would
not
eat
that
Corne
they
brought
,
which
was
a
great
cause
of
their
sicknesse
and
mortality
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
said
against
the
Virginia
Corne
,
they
finde
it
doth
better
nourish
than
any
prouision
is
sent
thither
;
the
Sailers
still
they
complaine
are
much
to
blame
for
imbes●ing
the
prouisions
sent
to
priuate
men
,
killing
of
Swine
,
and
disorderly
trucking
;
for
which
some
order
would
be
taken
.
In
them
nine
Ships
that
went
with
Sir
Francis
Wyat
not
one
Passenger
died
,
at
his
arriuall
he
sent
Master
Thorpe
to
Opechancanough
,
whom
hee
found
much
satisfied
with
his
comming
,
to
confirme
their
leagues
as
he
had
done
his
Predecessors
,
and
so
contented
his
people
should
coinhabit
amongst
them
,
and
hee
found
more
motions
of
Religion
in
him
than
could
be
imagined
:
euery
man
betaking
himselfe
to
his
quarter
,
it
was
ordered
,
that
for
euery
head
they
should
plant
but
1000.
Plants
of
Tobacco
,
and
vpon
each
plant
nine
leaues
,
which
will
be
about
100.
weight
,
the
Corne
being
appointed
but
at
two
shillings
&
six
pence
the
bushell
,
required
such
labour
,
it
caused
most
men
neglect
it
,
and
depend
vpon
trade
;
where
were
it
rated
at
ten
shillings
the
bushell
,
euery
man
would
indeuour
to
haue
plenty
to
sell
to
the
new
commers
,
or
any
that
wanted
,
and
seldome
any
is
transported
from
England
,
but
it
standeth
in
as
much
,
besides
the
hazard
and
other
necessaries
,
Master
Gookins
Plantation
.
the
Ships
might
transport
of
that
burden
.
The
22.
of
Nouember
arriued
Master
Gookin
out
of
Ireland
,
with
fifty
men
of
his
owne
,
and
thirty
Passengers
,
exceedingly
well
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
prouision
and
cattle
,
and
planted
himselfe
at
Nupors-newes
:
the
Cotten
trees
in
a
yeere
grew
so
thicke
as
ones
arme
,
and
so
high
as
a
man
:
here
any
thing
that
is
planted
doth
prosper
so
well
as
in
no
place
better
.
For
the
mortality
of
the
people
accuse
not
the
place
,
for
of
the
old
Planters
and
the
families
scarce
one
of
twenty
miscarries
,
onely
the
want
of
necessaries
are
the
occasions
of
those
diseases
.
And
so
wee
will
conclude
this
yeere
with
the
shipping
and
numbers
sent
.
Out
of
the
Councels
Letters
from
Virginia
.
The
number
of
Ships
and
men
This
yeere
was
sent
one
and
twenty
saile
of
Ships
that
imployed
more
than
400.
sailers
and
1300.
men
,
women
and
children
of
diuers
faculties
,
with
foure-score
cattle
;
the
Tiger
fell
in
the
Turkes
hands
,
yet
safely
escaped
,
and
by
the
returne
of
their
letters
from
thence
,
the
company
is
assured
there
can
bee
no
fitter
places
of
Mines
,
Wood
and
Water
for
Iron
than
there
;
and
the
French
men
affirme
no
Country
is
more
proper
for
Vines
,
Oliues
,
Sike
,
Rice
and
Salt
,
&c.
of
which
the
next
yeere
they
promise
a
good
quantity
.
GIFTS
.
THe
Gentlemen
and
Mariners
that
came
in
the
Royall
Iames
from
the
East-Indies
,
gaue
towards
the
building
of
a
free
Schoole
70
pound
,
eight
shillings
,
Gifts
giuen
.
and
six
pence
;
and
an
vnknowne
person
to
further
it
,
sent
thirtie
pounds
;
and
another
in
like
manner
fiue
&
twentie
pounds
;
another
refusing
to
be
made
knowne
,
gaue
fortie
shillings
yeerely
for
a
Sermon
before
the
Virginia
companie
:
also
another
that
would
not
be
knowne
,
sent
for
the
College
at
Henrico
,
many
excellent
good
religious
bookes
,
worth
ten
pound
,
&
a
most
curious
Map
of
al
that
coast
of
America
,
Master
Thomas
Bargaue
their
Preacher
there
deceased
,
gaue
a
Librarie
valued
at
one
hundred
Markes
:
and
the
Inhabitants
hath
made
a
contribution
of
one
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
pounds
,
to
build
a
house
for
the
entertaining
of
strangers
.
This
yeere
also
there
was
much
suing
for
Patents
for
Plantations
,
Patents
granted
,
who
promised
to
transport
such
great
multitudes
of
people
:
there
was
much
disputing
concerning
those
diuisions
,
as
though
the
whole
land
had
beene
too
little
for
them
:
six
and
twentie
obtained
their
desires
,
but
as
yet
not
past
six
hath
sent
thither
a
man
;
notwithstanding
many
of
them
would
haue
more
,
and
are
not
well
contented
;
whom
I
would
intreat
,
and
all
other
wranglers
,
to
peruse
this
saying
of
honest
Claudius
.
See'st
not
the
world
of
Natures
worke
,
the
fairest
well
,
I
wot
,
How
it
,
it selfe
tog●t●er
ties
,
as
in
a
true-loues
knot
.
Nor
seest
how
th'
Elements
ayre
combin'd
,
maintaine
one
constant
plea
,
H●w
midst
of
heauen
contents
the
Sunne
,
and
shore
containes
the
sea
;
And
how
the
aire
both
compasseth
,
and
carrieth
still
earths
frame
,
Yet
neither
pressing
burden●
it
,
nor
parting
leaues
the
same
.
The
obseruations
of
Master
Iohn
Pory
Secretarie
of
Virginia
,
in
his
trauels
.
HAuing
but
ten
men
meanly
prouided
to
plant
the
Secretaries
land
on
the
Easterne
shore
nee●e
d●●mack
.
Captaine
Wilcocks
plantation
,
My
iourney
to
the
Easterne
shore
.
the
better
to
secure
and
ass●●t
each
other
.
Sir
George
Yearley
intending
to
visit
Smiths
Iles
,
fell
so
sicke
that
he
could
not
,
so
that
he
sent
me
with
Estinien
M●ll
a
French-man
,
to
find●
a
conuenient
place
to
make
salt
in
.
Not
long
after
Namenacus
the
King
of
Pawtuxunt
,
came
to
vs
to
seeke
for
Thomas
Saluage
our
Interpreter
.
Thus
insinuating
himselfe
,
he
led
vs
into
a
thicket
,
where
all
sitting
downe
,
he
shew●d
vs
his
n●ked
brest
;
asking
if
we
saw
any
deformitie
vpon
it
,
we
told
him
,
No
;
No
more
,
said
hee
,
is
the
inside
,
but
as
sincere
and
pure
;
therefore
come
freely
to
my
Countrie
and
welcome
:
which
wee
promised
wee
would
within
six
weekes
after
.
Hauing
taken
a
muster
of
the
companies
tenants
,
A
good
place
to
make
salt
in
I
went
to
Smiths
Iles
,
where
was
our
Salt
ho●se
:
not
farre
off
wee
found
a
more
conuenient
plac●
,
and
●o
retu●ned
to
Iames
towne
.
Being
furnished
t●e
second
●ime
,
wee
arriued
at
Aquo
hanock
,
and
conferred
with
Kiptopeke
thei●
King
,
P●ssing
Russels
Ile
and
Onaucoke
,
we
arriued
at
Pawtuxunt
:
the
discription
of
those
places
,
you
may
reade
in
Captaine
Smiths
discoue●ies
,
therefore
needlesse
to
bee
writ
againe
.
But
here
arriuing
at
A●toughcomoco
the
habi●ation
of
Namenacu●
and
W●manato
,
his
brother
,
The
King
of
Pawtxunts
entertainment
.
long
wee
staied
not
ere
they
came
aboord
vs
with
a
brasse
Kettle
,
as
bright
without
as
within
,
ful
of
boyled
O●sters
Strict
order
was
giuen
none
should
offend
vs
,
so
that
the
next
day
I
went
with
the
●wo
Kings
a
hunting
,
to
discouer
what
I
could
in
their
confines
.
Wam●nato
brought
mee
first
to
his
house
,
where
hee
shewed
once
his
wife
and
children
,
and
ma●
.
Corne-fields
;
and
being
two
miles
within
the
woods
a
hunting
,
as
the
younger
conducted
me
forth
,
so
the
elder
brought
me
home
,
and
vsed
me
as
kindly
as
he
could
,
after
their
manner
.
The
next
day
he
presented
me
twelue
Beuer
skinnes
and
a
Canow
,
which
I
requited
with
such
things
to
his
content
,
that
he
promised
to
keept
them
whilst
hee
liued
,
and
burie
them
with
him
being
dead
.
Hee
much
wondered
at
our
Bible
,
but
much
more
to
heare
it
was
the
Law
of
our
God
,
and
the
first
Chapter
of
Genesis
expounded
of
Adam
and
Eue
,
and
simple
mariage
;
to
which
he
replyed
,
hee
was
like
Adam
in
one
thing
,
for
he
neuer
had
but
one
wife
at
once
;
but
he
,
as
all
the
rest
,
seemed
more
willing
of
other
discourses
they
better
vnderstood
.
The
next
day
the
two
Kings
with
their
people
,
came
aboord
vs
,
but
brought
nothing
according
to
promise
;
so
that
Ensigne
Saluage
challenged
Namenacus
the
breach
of
three
promises
,
viz.
not
in
giuing
him
a
Boy
,
not
Corne
,
though
they
had
plentie
,
nor
Moutapass
a
fugitiue
,
called
Robert
Marcum
,
that
had
liued
5
▪
yeeres
amongst
those
northerly
nations
,
which
hee
cunningly
answered
by
excuses
.
Womanato
it
seemes
,
was
guiltlesse
of
this
falshood
,
because
hee
staied
alone
when
the
rest
were
gone
.
I
asked
him
if
he
desired
to
bee
great
and
rich
;
he
answered
,
They
were
things
all
men
aspired
vnto
:
which
I
told
him
he
should
be
,
if
he
would
follow
my
counsell
,
so
he
gaue
me
two
tokens
,
which
being
returned
by
a
messenger
,
should
suffice
to
make
him
confident
the
messenger
could
not
abuse
vs
.
Some
things
being
stolne
from
vs
,
he
tooke
such
order
that
they
were
presently
restored
,
then
we
interchanged
presents
:
in
all
things
hee
much
admired
out
discretions
,
and
gaue
vs
a
guide
that
hee
called
brother
,
to
conduct
vs
vp
the
Riuer
:
by
the
way
we
met
with
diuers
that
stil
tould
vs
of
Marcum
:
and
though
it
was
in
October
,
we
found
the
Countrie
very
hot
,
and
their
Corne
gathered
before
ours
at
Iames
towne
.
The
trecherie
of
Namanicus
.
The
next
day
we
went
to
Paccamaganant
,
and
they
directed
vs
to
Assacomoco
,
where
their
King
Cassatowap
had
an
old
quarrell
with
Ensigne
Saluage
,
but
now
seeming
reconciled
,
went
with
vs
,
with
another
Werowance
towards
Mattapanient
,
where
they
perswaded
vs
ashore
vpon
the
point
of
a
thicket
;
but
supposing
it
some
trecherie
,
we
returned
to
our
boat
:
farre
we
had
not
gone
from
the
shore
,
but
a
multitude
of
Saluages
sallied
out
of
the
wood
,
with
all
the
ill
words
and
signes
of
hostilitie
they
could
.
When
wee
saw
plainly
their
bad
intent
,
wee
set
the
two
Werowances
at
libertie
,
that
all
this
while
had
line
in
the
Cabbin
,
as
not
taking
any
notice
of
their
villanie
,
because
we
would
conuert
them
by
courtesie
.
Leauing
them
as
we
found
them
,
very
ciuill
and
subtill
,
wee
returned
the
same
way
wee
came
,
to
the
laughing
Kings
on
the
Easterne
shore
,
who
told
vs
plainly
,
Namanicus
would
also
haue
allured
him
into
his
Countrie
,
vnder
colour
of
trade
to
cut
his
throat
.
Hee
told
vs
also
Opechancanough
had
imployed
Onianimo
to
kill
Saluage
,
because
he
brought
the
trade
from
him
to
the
Easterne
shore
,
and
some
disgrace
hee
had
done
his
sonne
,
and
some
thirteene
of
his
people
before
one
hundred
of
those
Easterlings
in
reseuing
Thomas
Graues
whom
they
would
haue
slaine
,
where
hee
and
three
more
did
challenge
the
thirteeene
Pamavukes
to
fight
,
but
they
durst
not
,
so
that
all
those
Easterlings
so
derided
them
,
that
they
came
there
no
more
.
Thomas
Saluages
good
seruice
.
This
Thomas
Saluage
,
it
is
sixteene
yeeres
since
he
went
to
Virginia
,
being
a
boy
,
hee
was
left
with
Powhatan
,
for
Namontacke
to
learne
the
language
,
and
as
this
Author
affirmeth
,
with
much
honestie
and
good
successe
hath
serued
the
publike
without
any
publike
recompence
,
yet
had
an
arrow
shot
through
his
body
in
their
seruice
.
This
laughing
King
at
Accomack
,
tels
vs
the
land
is
not
two
daies
iourny
ouer
in
the
broadest
place
,
but
in
some
places
a
man
may
goe
in
halfe
a
day
,
betwixt
the
Bay
and
the
maine
Ocean
,
where
inhabit
many
people
,
so
that
by
the
narrownesse
of
the
Land
there
is
not
many
Decre
,
but
most
abundance
of
Fish
and
Fowle
.
Kiptope
his
brother
rules
●
his
Lieutenant
,
who
seeing
his
younger
brother
more
affected
by
the
people
than
himselfe
,
freely
resigned
him
the
moitie
of
his
Countrie
,
applying
himselfe
onely
to
husbandry
and
hunting
,
yet
nothing
neglected
in
his
degree
,
nor
is
hee
carelesse
of
any
thing
concernes
the
state
,
but
as
a
vigilant
and
faithfull
Counceller
,
as
hee
is
an
affectionated
Brother
,
bearing
the
greater
burden
in
gouernment
,
though
the
lesser
honour
,
where
cleane
contrary
they
on
the
Westerne
shore
,
the
younger
beares
the
charge
,
and
the
elder
the
dignitie
.
Those
are
the
best
husbands
of
any
Saluages
we
know
:
for
they
prouide
Corne
to
serue
them
all
the
yeare
,
yet
spare
;
and
the
other
not
for
halfe
the
yeare
,
yet
want
.
They
are
the
most
ciuill
and
tractable
people
we
haue
met
with
,
and
by
little
sticks
will
keepe
as
iust
an
account
of
their
promises
,
as
by
a
tally
.
In
their
mariages
they
obserue
a
large
distance
,
as
well
in
affinitie
as
consanguinitie
;
nor
doe
they
vse
that
deuillish
custome
in
making
black
Boyes
.
There
may
be
on
this
shore
about
two
thousand
people
:
they
on
the
West
would
inuade
them
,
but
that
they
want
Boats
to
crosse
the
Bay
,
and
so
would
diuers
other
Nations
,
were
they
not
protected
by
vs
.
A
few
of
the
Westerly
Runnagados
had
conspired
against
the
laughing
King
,
but
fearing
their
treason
was
discouered
,
fled
to
Smiths
Iles
,
where
they
made
a
massacre
of
Deere
and
Hogges
;
and
thence
to
Rickahake
,
betwixt
Cissapeack
and
Nansamund
,
where
they
now
are
seated
vnder
the
command
of
Itoyatin
,
and
so
I
returned
to
Iames
Towne
,
where
I
found
the
gouernment
rendred
to
Sir
Francis
Wyat.
In
February
also
he
trauelled
to
the
South
Riuer
Chawonock
,
some
sixtie
miles
ouer
land
,
which
he
found
to
be
a
very
fruitfull
and
pleasant
Country
,
yeelding
two
haruests
in
a
yeare
,
and
found
much
of
the
Silke
grasse
formerly
spoken
of
,
was
kindly
vsed
by
the
people
,
and
so
returned
.
Captaine
Each
sent
to
build
a
Fort
to
secure
the
Countrey
.
IT
was
no
small
content
to
all
the
Aduenturers
to
heare
of
the
safe
ariuall
of
all
those
ships
and
companies
,
The
Earle
of
South●mpton
Treasure
.
,
and
Nicolas
Farrar
Deputy
.
which
was
thought
sufficient
to
haue
made
a
Plantation
of
themselues
:
and
againe
to
second
them
,
was
sent
Captaine
Each
in
the
Abigale
,
a
ship
of
three
or
foure
hundred
tunnes
,
who
hath
vndertaken
to
make
a
Block-house
amongst
the
Oyster
banks
,
that
shall
secure
the
Riuer
.
The
furnishing
him
with
Instruments
,
cost
three
hundred
pounds
;
but
the
whole
charge
and
the
ships
returne
,
will
be
neere
two
thousand
pounds
.
In
her
went
Captaine
Barwicke
with
fiue
and
twentie
men
for
the
building
ships
and
Boats
,
Fiue
and
twentie
sent
only
to
build
Barks
and
Boats
.
and
not
other
waies
to
be
imploied
:
and
also
a
selected
number
to
build
the
E●st
Indie
Schoole
,
but
as
yet
from
Virginia
little
returnes
but
priuate
mens
Tobacco
,
and
faire
promises
of
plentie
of
Iron
,
Silke
,
Wine
,
and
many
other
good
and
rich
commodities
,
besides
the
speedy
conuersion
of
the
Saluages
,
that
at
first
were
much
discouraged
from
liuing
amongst
them
,
when
they
were
debarred
the
vse
of
their
peeces
;
therefore
it
was
disputed
as
a
matter
of
State
,
whether
such
as
would
liue
amongst
them
should
vse
them
or
not
,
as
a
bait
to
allure
them
;
or
at
least
such
as
should
bee
called
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
But
because
it
was
a
great
trouble
for
all
causes
to
be
brought
to
Iames
Towne
for
a
triall
,
Courts
were
appointed
in
conuenient
places
to
releeue
them
:
but
as
they
can
make
no
Lawes
in
Virginia
till
they
be
ratified
here
;
so
the●
thinke
it
but
reason
,
none
should
bee
inacted
here
without
their
consents
,
because
they
onely
feele
them
,
and
must
liue
vnder
them
.
Still
they
complaine
for
want
of
Corne
,
but
what
must
be
had
by
Trade
,
and
how
vnwilling
any
Officer
when
he
leaueth
his
place
,
is
to
make
good
his
number
of
men
to
his
Successor
,
but
many
of
them
during
their
times
to
help
themselues
,
vndoes
the
Company
:
for
the
seruants
you
allow
them
,
or
such
as
they
hire
,
they
plant
on
their
priuate
Lands
,
not
vpon
that
belongeth
to
their
office
,
which
crop
alwaies
exceeds
yours
,
besides
those
which
are
your
tenants
to
halfes
,
are
forced
to
row
them
vp
and
downe
,
whereby
both
you
and
they
lose
more
then
halfe
.
Nor
are
those
officers
the
ablest
or
best
deseruing
,
but
make
their
experience
vpon
the
companies
cost
,
and
your
land
lies
vnmanured
to
any
purpose
,
and
will
yeeld
as
little
profit
to
your
next
new
officers
.
The
massacre
vpon
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March.
The
death
of
Nemattanow
,
writ
by
M.
Wimp
.
THe
Prologue
to
this
Tragedy
,
is
supposed
was
occasioned
by
Nemattanow
,
otherwise
called
Iack
of
the
Feather
,
because
hee
commonly
was
most
strangely
adorned
with
them
;
and
for
his
courage
and
policy
,
was
accounted
amongst
the
Saluages
their
chiefe
Captaine
,
and
immortall
from
any
hurt
could
bee
done
him
by
the
English
.
This
Captaine
comming
to
one
Morgans
house
,
knowing
he
had
many
commodities
that
hee
desired
,
perswaded
Morgan
to
goe
with
him
to
Pamauke
to
trucke
,
but
the
Saluage
murdered
him
by
the
way
;
and
after
two
or
three
daies
returned
againe
to
Morgans
house
,
where
he
found
two
youths
his
Seruants
,
who
asked
for
their
Master
:
Iack
replied
directly
he
was
dead
;
the
Boyes
suspecting
as
it
was
,
by
seeing
him
weare
his
Cap
,
would
haue
had
him
to
Master
Thorp
:
But
Iack
so
moued
their
patience
,
they
shot
him
,
so
he
fell
to
the
ground
,
put
him
in
a
Boat
to
haue
him
before
the
Gouernor
,
then
seuen
or
eight
miles
from
them
.
But
by
the
way
Iack
finding
the
pangs
of
death
vpon
him
,
desired
of
the
Boyes
two
things
;
the
one
was
,
that
they
would
not
make
it
knowne
hee
was
slaine
with
a
bullet
;
the
other
,
to
bury
him
amongst
the
English
.
At
the
losse
of
this
Saluage
Opechankanough
much
grieued
and
repined
,
with
great
threats
of
reuenge
;
but
the
English
returned
him
such
terrible
answers
,
that
he
cunningly
dissembled
his
intent
,
with
the
greatest
signes
he
could
of
loue
and
peace
,
yet
within
foureteene
daies
after
he
acted
what
followeth
.
Security
a
bad
guard
▪
Sir
Francis
Wyat
at
his
arriuall
was
aduertised
,
he
found
the
Countrey
setled
in
such
a
firme
peace
,
as
most
men
there
thought
sure
and
vnuiolable
,
not
onely
in
regard
of
their
promises
,
but
of
a
necessitie
.
The
poore
weake
Saluages
being
euery
way
bettered
by
vs
,
and
safely
sheltred
and
defended
,
whereby
wee
might
freely
follow
our
businesse
:
and
such
was
the
conceit
of
this
conceited
peace
,
as
that
there
was
seldome
or
neuer
a
sword
,
and
seldomer
a
peece
,
except
for
a
Deere
or
Fowle
,
by
which
assurances
the
most
plantations
were
placed
straglingly
and
scatteringly
,
as
a
choice
veine
of
rich
ground
inuited
them
,
and
further
from
neighbours
the
better
.
Their
houses
generally
open
to
the
Saluages
,
who
were
alwaies
friendly
fed
at
their
tables
,
and
lodged
in
their
bed-chambers
,
which
made
the
way
plaine
to
effect
their
intents
,
and
the
conuersion
of
the
Saluages
as
they
supposed
.
Hauing
occasion
to
send
to
Opechankanough
about
the
middle
of
March
,
hee
vsed
the
Messenger
well
,
and
told
him
he
held
the
peace
so
firme
,
the
sky
should
fall
or
he
dissolued
it
;
yet
such
was
the
treachery
of
those
people
,
when
they
had
contriued
our
destruction
,
euen
but
two
daies
before
the
massacre
,
they
guided
our
men
with
much
kindnesse
thorow
the
woods
,
and
one
Browne
that
liued
among
them
to
learne
the
language
,
they
sent
home
to
his
Master
;
yea
,
they
borrowed
our
Boats
to
transport
themselues
ouer
the
Riuer
,
to
consult
on
the
deuillish
murder
that
insued
,
and
of
our
vtter
extirpation
,
which
God
of
his
mercy
(
by
the
meanes
of
one
of
themselues
conuerted
to
Christianitie
)
preuented
,
and
as
well
on
the
Friday
morning
that
fatall
day
,
being
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
,
The
manner
of
the
massacre
.
as
also
in
the
euening
before
,
as
at
other
times
they
came
vnarmed
into
our
houses
,
with
Deere
,
Turkies
,
Fish
,
Fruits
,
and
other
prouisions
to
sell
vs
,
yea
in
some
places
sat
downe
at
breakfast
with
our
people
,
whom
immediatly
with
their
owne
tooles
they
slew
most
barbarously
,
not
sparing
either
age
or
sex
,
man
woman
or
childe
,
so
sudden
in
their
execution
,
that
few
or
none
discerned
the
weapon
or
blow
that
brought
them
to
destruction
:
In
which
manner
also
they
slew
many
of
our
people
at
seuerall
works
in
the
fields
,
well
knowing
in
what
places
and
quarters
each
of
our
men
were
,
in
regard
of
their
familiaritie
with
vs
,
for
the
effecting
that
great
master-peece
of
worke
their
conuersion
;
and
by
this
meanes
fell
that
fatall
morning
vnder
the
bloudy
and
barbarous
hands
of
that
perfidious
and
inhumane
people
,
three
hundred
forty
seuen
men
,
women
and
children
,
most
by
their
owne
weapons
,
and
not
being
content
with
their
liues
,
they
fell
againe
vpon
the
dead
bodies
,
making
as
well
as
they
could
a
fresh
murder
,
defacing
,
dragging
,
and
mangling
their
dead
carkases
into
many
peeces
,
and
carying
some
parts
away
in
derision
,
with
base
and
brutish
triumph
.
Neither
yet
did
these
beasts
spare
those
amongst
the
rest
well
knowne
vnto
them
,
from
whom
they
had
daily
receiued
many
benefits
,
Their
cruelty
.
but
spightfully
also
massacred
them
without
any
remorse
or
pitie
;
being
in
this
more
fell
then
Lions
and
Dragons
,
as
Histories
record
,
which
haue
preserued
their
Benefactors
;
such
is
the
force
of
good
deeds
,
though
done
to
cruell
beasts
,
to
take
humanitie
vpon
them
,
but
these
miscreants
put
on
a
more
vnnaturall
brutishnesse
then
beasts
,
as
by
those
instances
may
appeare
.
That
worthy
religions
Gentleman
M.
George
Thorp
,
The
murder
of
Master
Thorp
.
Deputie
to
the
College
lands
,
sometimes
one
of
his
Maiesties
Pensioners
,
&
in
command
one
of
the
principall
in
Virginia
;
did
so
truly
affect
their
conuersion
,
that
whosoeuer
vnder
him
did
them
the
least
displeasure
,
were
punished
seuerely
.
He
thought
nothing
too
deare
for
them
,
he
neuer
denied
them
any
thing
,
in
so
much
that
when
they
complained
that
our
Mastiues
did
feare
them
,
he
to
content
them
in
all
things
,
caused
some
of
them
to
be
killed
in
their
presence
,
to
the
great
displeasure
of
the
owners
,
and
would
haue
had
all
the
rest
guelt
to
make
them
the
milder
,
might
he
haue
had
his
will
.
The
King
dwelling
but
in
a
Cottage
,
he
built
him
a
faire
house
after
the
English
fashion
,
in
which
he
tooke
such
pleasure
,
especially
in
the
locke
and
key
,
which
he
so
admired
,
as
locking
and
vnlocking
his
doore
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
he
thought
no
deuice
in
the
world
comparable
to
it
.
Thus
insinuating
himselfe
into
this
Kings
fauour
for
his
religious
purpose
,
he
conferred
oft
with
him
about
Religion
,
as
many
other
in
this
former
Discourse
had
done
,
and
this
Pagan
confessed
to
him
as
he
did
to
them
,
our
God
was
better
then
theirs
,
and
seemed
to
be
much
pleased
with
that
Discourse
,
and
of
his
company
,
and
to
requite
all
those
courtesies
;
yet
this
viperous
brood
did
,
as
the
sequell
shewed
,
not
onely
murder
him
,
but
with
such
spight
and
scorne
abused
his
dead
corps
as
is
vnfitting
to
be
heard
with
ciuill
eares
.
One
thing
I
cannot
omit
,
that
when
this
good
Gentleman
vpon
his
fatall
houre
,
was
warned
by
his
man
,
who
perceiuing
some
treachery
intended
by
those
hell-hounds
,
to
looke
to
himselfe
,
and
withall
ran
away
for
feare
he
should
be
apprehended
,
and
so
saued
his
owne
life
;
yet
his
Master
out
of
his
good
meaning
was
so
void
of
suspition
and
full
of
confidence
▪
they
had
slaine
him
,
or
he
could
or
would
beleeue
they
would
hurt
him
.
Captaine
Nathaniel
Powell
one
of
the
first
Planters
,
a
valiant
Souldier
,
and
not
any
in
the
Countrey
better
knowne
amongst
them
;
The
slau●hter
of
Captaine
Powell
.
yet
such
was
the
error
of
an
ouer-conceited
power
and
prosperitie
,
and
their
simplicities
,
they
not
onely
slew
him
and
his
family
,
but
butcher-like
hagled
their
bodies
,
and
cut
off
his
head
,
to
expresse
their
vttermost
height
of
cruelty
.
Another
of
the
old
company
of
Captaine
Smith
,
called
Nathaniel
Causie
,
A
Saluage
slaine
.
being
cruelly
wounded
,
and
the
Saluages
about
him
,
with
an
axe
did
cleaue
one
of
their
heads
,
whereby
the
rest
fled
and
he
escaped
:
for
they
hurt
not
any
that
did
either
fight
or
stand
vpon
their
guard
.
In
one
place
where
there
was
but
two
men
that
had
warning
of
it
,
they
defended
the
house
against
60.
or
more
that
assaulted
it
.
M.
Baldwines
escape
.
M.
Baldwin
at
Warraskoyack
,
his
wife
being
so
wounded
,
she
lay
for
dead
,
yet
by
his
oft
discharging
of
his
peece
,
saue
●●er
,
his
house
,
himselfe
,
&
diuers
others
.
M.
Thomas
Hamer
with
22
escapeth
.
At
the
same
time
they
came
to
one
Mast●r
Harisons
house
,
neere
halfe
a
mile
from
Baldwines
,
where
was
Master
Thomas
Hamer
with
six
men
,
and
eighteene
or
nineteene
women
and
children
.
Here
the
Saluages
with
many
presents
and
faire
perswasions
,
fained
they
came
for
Capt.
Ralfe
Hamer
to
go
to
their
King
,
then
hunting
in
the
woods
,
presently
they
sent
to
him
,
but
he
not
comming
as
they
expected
,
set
fire
of
a
Tobacco-house
,
and
then
came
to
tell
them
in
the
dwelling
house
of
it
to
quench
it
;
all
the
men
ran
towards
it
,
but
Master
Hamer
not
suspecting
any
thing
,
whom
the
Saluages
pursued
,
shot
them
full
of
arrowes
,
then
beat
out
their
braines
.
Hamer
hauing
finished
a
letter
hee
was
a
writing
,
followed
after
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
but
quickly
they
shot
an
arrow
in
his
back
,
which
caused
him
returne
and
barricado
vp
the
doores
,
whereupon
the
Saluages
set
fire
on
the
house
.
Harisons
Boy
finding
his
Masters
peece
loaded
,
discharged
it
at
randome
,
at
which
bare
report
the
Saluages
all
fled
,
Baldwin
still
discharging
his
peece
,
and
Mr
Hamer
with
two
and
twentie
persons
thereby
got
to
his
house
,
leauing
their
owne
burning
.
In
like
manner
,
they
had
fired
Lieutenant
Basse
his
house
,
with
all
the
rest
there
about
,
slaine
the
people
,
and
so
left
that
Plantation
.
Captaine
Ralfe
Hamer
with
forty
escapeth
.
Captaine
Hamer
all
this
while
not
knowing
any
thing
,
comming
to
his
Brother
that
had
sent
for
him
to
go
hunt
with
the
King
,
meeting
the
Saluages
chasing
some
,
yet
escaped
,
retired
to
his
new
house
then
a
building
,
from
whence
he
came
;
there
onely
with
spades
,
axes
,
and
brick
bats
,
he
defended
himselfe
and
his
Company
till
the
Saluages
departed
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Master
from
the
ship
had
sent
six
Musketiers
,
with
which
he
recouered
their
Merchants
store-house
,
where
he
armed
ten
more
,
and
so
with
thirtie
more
vnarmed
workmen
,
found
his
Brother
and
the
rest
at
B●ldwins
:
Now
seeing
all
they
had
was
burnt
and
consumed
,
they
repaired
to
Iames
Towne
with
their
best
expedition
;
yet
not
far
from
Martins
hundred
,
where
seuenty
three
were
slaine
,
was
a
little
house
and
a
small
family
,
that
heard
not
of
any
of
this
till
two
daies
after
.
All
those
,
and
many
others
whom
they
haue
as
maliciously
murdered
,
sought
the
good
of
those
poore
brutes
,
that
thus
despising
Gods
mercies
,
must
needs
now
as
miscreants
be
corrected
by
Iustice
:
to
which
leauing
them
,
I
will
knit
together
the
thred
of
this
discourse
.
The
Saluages
attempt
to
surprise
a
ship
.
At
the
time
of
the
massacre
,
there
were
three
or
foure
ships
in
Iames
Riuer
,
and
one
in
the
next
,
and
daily
more
to
come
in
,
as
there
did
within
foureteene
daies
after
,
one
of
which
they
indeuoured
to
haue
surprised
:
yet
were
the
hearts
of
the
English
euer
stupid
,
and
auerted
from
beleeuing
any
thing
might
weaken
their
hopes
,
to
win
them
by
kinde
vsage
to
Christianitie
.
But
diuers
write
from
thence
,
that
Almighty
God
hath
his
great
worke
in
this
Tragedy
,
and
will
thereout
draw
honor
and
glory
to
his
name
,
and
a
more
flourishing
estate
and
safetie
to
themselues
,
and
with
more
speed
to
conuert
the
Saluage
children
to
himselfe
,
since
he
so
miraculously
hath
preserued
the
English
;
there
being
yet
,
God
be
praised
,
eleuen
parts
of
twelue
remaining
,
whose
carelesse
neglect
of
their
owne
safeties
,
seemes
to
haue
beene
the
greatest
cause
of
their
destructions
:
yet
you
see
,
God
by
a
conuerted
Saluage
that
disclosed
the
plot
,
saued
the
rest
,
and
the
Pinnace
then
in
Pamavukes
Riuer
,
whereof
(
say
they
)
though
our
sinnes
made
vs
vnworthy
of
so
glorious
a
conuersion
,
yet
his
infinite
wisdome
can
neuerthelesse
bring
it
to
passe
,
and
in
good
time
,
by
such
meanes
as
we
thinke
most
vnlikely
:
for
in
the
deliuery
of
them
that
suruiue
,
no
mans
particular
carefulnesse
saued
one
person
,
but
the
meere
goodnesse
of
God
himselfe
,
freely
and
miraculously
preseruing
whom
he
pleased
.
The
Letters
of
Master
George
Sands
,
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
many
others
besides
them
returned
,
brought
vs
this
vnwelcome
newes
,
that
hath
beene
heard
at
large
in
publike
Court
,
that
the
Indians
and
they
liued
as
one
Nation
,
yet
by
a
generall
combination
in
one
day
plotted
to
subuert
the
whole
Colony
,
and
at
one
instant
,
though
our
seuerall
Plantations
were
one
hundred
and
fortie
miles
vp
on
Riuer
on
both
sides
.
But
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
all
things
,
you
must
remember
these
wilde
naked
natiues
liue
not
in
great
numbers
together
,
●●t
dispersed
,
commonly
in
thirtie
,
fortie
,
fiftie
,
or
sixtie
in
a
company
.
Some
places
haue
two
hundred
,
few
places
more
,
but
many
lesse
;
yet
they
had
all
warning
giuen
them
one
from
another
in
all
their
habitations
,
though
farre
asunder
,
to
meet
at
the
day
and
houre
appointed
for
our
destruction
at
al
our
seueral
Plantations
;
some
directed
to
one
place
,
some
to
another
,
all
to
be
done
at
the
time
appointed
,
which
they
did
accordingly
:
Some
entring
their
houses
vnder
colour
of
trading
,
so
tooke
their
aduantage
;
others
drawing
vs
abroad
vnder
faire
pretences
,
and
the
rest
suddenly
falling
vpon
those
that
were
at
their
labours
.
Six
of
the
counsell
suffered
vnder
this
treason
,
Six
of
the
Councell
slaine
.
and
the
slaughter
had
beene
vniuersall
,
if
God
had
not
put
it
into
the
heart
of
an
Indian
,
who
lying
in
the
house
of
one
Pace
,
was
vrged
by
another
Indian
his
Brother
,
that
lay
with
him
the
night
before
to
kill
Pace
,
as
he
should
doe
Perry
which
was
his
friend
,
being
so
commanded
from
their
King
;
telling
him
also
how
the
next
day
the
execution
should
be
finished
:
Perrys
Indian
presently
arose
and
reueales
it
to
Pace
,
that
vsed
him
as
his
sonne
;
and
thus
them
that
escaped
was
saued
by
this
one
conuerted
Infidell
.
And
though
three
hundred
fortie
seuen
were
slaine
,
yet
thousands
of
ours
were
by
the
meanes
of
this
alone
thus
preserued
,
for
which
Gods
name
be
praised
for
euer
and
euer
.
Pace
vpon
this
,
securing
his
house
,
before
day
rowed
to
Iam●s
Towne
,
How
it
was
reuealed
.
and
told
the
Gouernor
of
it
,
whereby
they
were
preuented
,
and
at
such
other
Plantations
as
possibly
intelligence
could
be
giuen
:
and
where
they
saw
vs
vpon
our
guard
,
at
the
sight
of
a
peece
they
ranne
away
;
but
the
rest
were
most
slaine
,
their
houses
burnt
,
such
Armes
and
Munition
as
they
found
they
tooke
away
,
and
some
cattell
also
they
destroied
.
Since
wee
finde
Opechankanough
the
last
yeare
had
practised
with
a
King
on
the
Easterne
shore
,
to
furnish
him
with
a
kind
of
poison
,
which
onely
growes
in
his
Country
to
poison
vs
.
But
of
this
bloudy
acte
neuer
griefe
and
shame
poss●ssed
any
people
more
then
themselues
,
to
be
thus
butchered
by
so
naked
and
cowardly
a
people
,
who
dare
not
stand
the
presenting
of
a
staffe
in
manner
of
a
peece
,
nor
an
vncharged
peec●
in
the
hands
of
a
woman
.
(
But
I
must
tell
those
Authors
,
though
some
might
be
thus
cowardly
,
there
were
many
of
them
had
better
spirits
.
)
Thus
haue
you
heard
the
particulars
of
this
massacre
,
Memorandums
.
which
in
those
respects
some
say
will
be
good
for
the
Plantation
,
because
now
we
haue
iust
cause
to
destroy
them
by
all
meanes
possible
:
but
I
thinke
it
had
beene
much
better
it
had
neuer
happened
,
for
they
haue
giuen
vs
an
hundred
times
as
iust
occasions
long
agoe
to
subiect
them
,
(
and
I
wonder
I
can
heare
of
none
but
Master
●●ockam
and
Master
Whitaker
of
my
opinion
.
)
Moreouer
,
where
before
we
were
troubled
in
cleering
the
ground
of
great
Timber
,
which
was
to
them
of
small
vse
:
now
we
may
take
their
owne
plaine
fields
and
Habitations
,
which
are
the
p●easantest
places
in
the
Countrey
.
Besides
,
the
Deere
,
Turkies
,
and
other
Beasts
and
Fowles
will
exceedingly
increase
if
we
beat
the
Saluages
out
of
the
Countrey
,
for
at
all
times
of
the
yeare
they
neuer
spare
Male
nor
Female
,
old
nor
young
,
egges
nor
birds
,
fat
nor
leane
,
in
season
or
out
of
season
with
them
,
all
is
one
.
The
like
they
did
in
our
Swine
and
Goats
,
for
they
haue
vsed
to
kill
eight
in
tenne
more
then
we
,
or
else
the
wood
would
most
plentifully
abound
with
victuall
;
besides
it
is
more
easie
to
ciuilize
them
by
conquest
then
faire
meanes
:
for
the
one
may
be
made
at
once
,
but
their
ciuilizing
will
require
a
long
time
and
much
industry
.
The
manner
how
to
suppresse
them
is
so
often
related
and
approued
,
I
omit
it
here
:
And
you
haue
twenty
examples
of
the
Spaniards
how
they
got
the
West-Indies
,
and
forced
the
treacherous
and
rebellious
Infidels
to
doe
all
manner
of
drudgery
worke
and
slauery
for
them
,
themselues
liuing
like
Souldiers
vpon
the
fruits
of
their
labours
.
This
will
make
vs
more
circumspect
,
and
be
an
example
to
posteritie
:
(
But
I
say
,
Captaine
Smith
.
this
might
as
well
haue
beene
put
in
practise
sixteene
yeares
agoe
as
now
.
)
Thus
vpon
this
Anuill
shall
wee
now
beat
our selues
an
Armour
of
proofe
hereafter
to
defend
vs
against
such
incu●sions
,
His
Maiesties
g●t
.
and
euer
hereafter
make
vs
more
circumspect
:
but
to
helpe
to
repaire
this
losse
,
besides
his
Maiesties
bounty
in
Armes
,
he
gaue
the
Company
out
of
the
Tower
,
and
diuers
other
Honorable
persons
haue
renewed
their
aduentures
,
we
must
not
omit
the
Honorable
Citie
of
London
,
to
whose
endlesse
praise
wee
may
speake
it
,
are
now
setting
forward
one
hundred
persons
,
and
diuers
others
at
their
owne
costs
are
a
repairing
,
London
sets
out
100
persons
.
and
all
good
men
doe
thinke
neuer
the
worse
of
the
businesse
for
all
these
dis●sters
.
What
growing
state
was
there
euer
in
the
world
which
had
not
the
like
?
Rome
grew
by
oppression
,
and
rose
vpon
the
backe
of
her
enemies
:
and
the
Spaniards
haue
had
many
of
those
counterbuffes
,
more
than
we
.
Columbus
,
vpon
his
returne
from
the
West-Indies
into
Spaine
,
hauing
left
his
people
with
the
Indies
,
in
peace
and
promise
of
good
vsage
amongst
them
,
at
his
returne
backe
found
not
one
of
them
liuing
,
but
all
treacherously
slaine
by
the
Saluages
.
After
this
againe
,
when
the
Spanish
Colonies
were
increased
to
great
numbers
,
the
Indians
from
whom
the
Spaniards
for
trucking
stuffe
vsed
to
haue
all
their
corne
,
generally
conspired
together
to
plant
no
more
at
all
,
intending
thereby
to
famish
them
;
A
lamentable
example
,
t●o
oft
app●oued
.
themselues
liuing
in
the
meane
time
vpon
Cassaua
,
a
root
to
make
bread
,
onely
then
knowne
to
themselues
.
This
plot
of
theirs
by
the
Spaniards
ouersight
,
that
foolishly
depended
vpon
strangers
for
their
bread
,
tooke
such
effect
,
and
brought
them
to
such
misery
by
the
rage
of
famine
,
that
they
spared
no
vncleane
nor
loathsome
beast
,
no
not
the
poisonous
and
hideous
Serpents
,
but
eat
them
vp
also
,
deuouring
one
death
to
saue
them
from
another
;
and
by
this
meanes
their
whole
Colony
well-neere
surfeted
,
sickned
and
died
miserably
,
and
when
they
had
againe
recouered
this
losse
,
by
their
incontinency
an
infinite
number
of
them
died
on
the
Indian
disease
,
we
call
the
French
Pox
,
which
at
first
being
a
strange
and
an
vnknowne
malady
,
was
deadly
vpon
whomsoeuer
it
lighted
:
then
had
they
a
little
flea
called
Nigua
,
which
got
betweene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
before
they
were
aware
,
and
there
bred
and
multiplied
,
making
swellings
and
putrifactions
,
to
the
decay
and
losse
of
many
of
their
bodily
members
.
Againe
,
diuers
times
they
were
neere
vndone
by
their
ambition
,
faction
,
and
malice
of
the
Commanders
.
Columbus
,
to
whom
they
were
also
much
beholden
,
was
sent
with
his
Brother
in
chaines
into
Spaine
;
and
some
other
great
Commanders
killed
and
murdered
one
another
.
Pizzaro
was
killed
by
Almagros
sonne
,
and
him
Vasco
beheaded
,
which
Vasco
was
taken
by
Blasco
,
and
Blasco
was
likewise
taken
by
Pizzaros
Brother
:
And
thus
by
their
couetous
and
spightfull
quarrels
,
they
were
euer
shaking
the
maine
pillars
of
their
Common-weale
.
These
and
many
more
mischiefes
and
calamities
hapned
them
,
more
then
euer
did
to
vs
,
and
at
one
time
being
euen
at
the
last
gaspe
,
had
two
ships
not
arriued
with
supplies
as
they
did
,
they
were
so
disheartned
,
they
were
a
leauing
the
Countrey
:
yet
we
see
for
all
those
miseries
they
haue
attained
to
their
ends
at
last
,
as
is
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
both
with
honour
,
powe●
,
and
wealth
:
and
whereas
be●ore
few
could
be
hired
to
goe
to
inhabit
there
,
now
with
great
sute
they
must
obtaine
it
;
Note
this
conclusion
.
but
where
there
was
no
honesty
,
nor
equity
,
nor
sanctitie
,
nor
veritie
,
nor
pie●ie
,
nor
good
ciuilitie
in
such
a
Countrey
,
certainly
there
can
bee
no
stabilitie
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
be
discouraged
,
but
rather
animated
by
those
conclusions
,
seeing
we
are
so
well
assured
of
the
goodnesse
and
commodities
may
bee
had
in
Virginia
,
nor
is
it
to
be
much
doubted
there
is
any
want
of
Mines
of
most
sorts
,
no
not
of
the
richest
,
as
is
well
knowne
to
some
yet
liuing
that
can
make
it
manifest
when
time
shall
serue
:
and
yet
to
thinke
that
gold
and
siluer
Mines
are
in
a
country
otherwise
most
rich
and
fruitfull
,
or
the
greatest
wealth
in
a
Plantation
,
is
but
a
popular
error
,
as
is
that
opinion
likewise
,
that
the
gold
and
siluer
is
now
the
greatest
wealth
of
the
West
Indies
at
this
present
.
How
the
Spania●ds
raise
their
wealth
in
the
West
Indies
.
True
it
is
indeed
,
that
in
the
first
conquest
the
Spaniards
got
great
and
mighty
store
of
treasure
from
the
Natiues
,
which
they
in
long
space
had
heaped
together
,
and
in
those
times
the
Indians
shewed
them
entire
and
rich
Mines
,
which
now
by
the
relations
of
them
that
haue
beene
there
,
are
exceedingly
wasted
,
so
that
now
the
charge
of
getting
those
Metals
is
growne
excessiue
,
besides
the
consuming
the
liues
of
many
by
their
pestilent
smoke
and
vapours
in
digging
and
refining
them
,
so
that
all
things
considered
,
the
cleere
gaines
of
those
metals
,
the
Kings
part
defraied
,
to
the
Aduenturers
is
but
small
,
and
nothing
neere
so
much
as
vulgarly
is
imagined
;
and
were
it
not
for
other
rich
Commodities
there
that
inrich
them
,
those
of
the
Contraction
house
were
neuer
able
to
subsist
by
the
Mines
onely
;
for
the
greatest
part
of
their
Commodities
are
partly
naturall
,
and
partly
transported
from
other
parts
of
the
world
,
and
planted
in
the
West-Indies
,
as
in
their
mighty
wealth
of
Sugarcanes
,
being
first
transported
from
the
Canaries
;
and
in
Ginger
and
other
things
brought
out
of
the
East-Indies
,
in
their
Cochanele
,
Indicos
,
Cotton
,
and
their
infinite
store
of
Hides
,
Quick-siluer
,
Allum
,
Woad
,
Brasill
woods
,
Dies
,
Paints
,
Tobacco
,
Gums
,
Balmes
,
Oiles
,
Medicinals
and
Perfumes
,
Sassaparilla
,
and
many
other
physicall
drugs
:
These
are
the
meanes
whereby
they
raise
that
mighty
charge
of
drawing
out
their
gold
and
siluer
to
the
great
&
cleare
reuenue
of
their
King
.
Now
seeing
the
most
of
those
commodities
,
or
as
vsefull
,
may
be
had
in
Virginia
by
the
same
meanes
,
as
I
haue
formerly
said
;
let
vs
with
all
speed
take
the
priority
of
time
,
where
also
may
be
had
the
priority
of
place
,
in
chusing
the
best
seats
of
the
Country
,
which
now
by
vanquishing
the
saluages
,
is
like
to
offer
a
more
faire
and
ample
choice
of
fruitfull
habitations
,
then
hitherto
our
gentlenesse
and
faire
comportments
could
attaine
vnto
.
The
numbers
that
were
slaine
in
those
seuerall
Plantations
.
1
AT
Captaine
Berkleys
Plantation
,
himselfe
and
21.
others
,
seated
at
the
Falling-Crick
,
66.
miles
from
Iames
City
.
-
22
2
Master
Thomas
Sheffelds
Plantation
,
some
three
miles
from
the
Falling-Crick
,
himselfe
and
12.
others
.
-
13
3
At
Henrico
Iland
,
about
two
miles
from
Sheffelds
Plantation
.
-
6
4
Slaine
of
the
College
people
,
twenty
miles
from
Henrico
.
-
17
5
At
Charles
City
,
and
of
Captaine
Smiths
men
.
-
5
6
At
the
next
adioyning
Plantation
.
-
8
7
At
William
Farrars
house
.
-
10
8
At
Brickley
hundred
,
fifty
miles
from
Charles
City
,
Master
Thorp
and
-
10
9
At
Westouer
,
a
mile
from
Brickley
.
-
2
10
At
Master
Iohn
Wests
Plantation
.
-
2
11
At
Captaine
Nathaniel
Wests
Plantation
.
-
2
12
At
Lieutenant
Gibs
his
Plantation
.
-
12
13
At
Richard
Owens
house
,
himselfe
and
-
6
14
At
Master
Owen
Macars
house
,
himselfe
and
-
3
15
At
Martins
hundred
,
seuen
miles
from
Iames
City
.
-
73
16
At
another
place
.
-
7
17
At
Edward
Bonits
Plantation
.
-
50
18
At
Master
Waters
his
house
,
himselfe
and
-
4
19
At
Apamatucks
Riuer
,
at
Master
Perce
his
Plantation
,
fiue
miles
from
the
College
.
-
4
20
At
Master
Macocks
Diuident
,
Captaine
Samuel
Macock
,
and
-
4
21
At
Flowerda
hundred
,
Sir
George
Yearleys
Plantation
.
-
6
22
On
the
other
side
opposite
to
it
.
-
7
23
At
Master
Swinhows
house
,
himselfe
and
-
7
24
At
Master
William
Bickars
house
,
himselfe
and
-
4
25
At
Weanock
,
of
Sir
George
Yearleys
people
.
-
21
26
At
Powel
Brooke
,
Captaine
Nathaniel
Powel
,
and
-
12
27
At
South-hampton
hundred
.
-
5
28
At
Martin
Brandons
hundred
.
-
7
29
At
Captaine
Henry
Spilmans
house
.
-
2
30
At
Ensigne
Spences
house
.
-
5
31
At
Master
Thomas
Perse
his
house
by
Mulbery
I
le
,
himselfe
and
-
4
The
whole
number
347.
Men
in
this
taking
bettered
with
affliction
,
Better
attend
,
and
mind
,
and
marke
Religion
,
For
then
true
voyces
issue
from
their
hearts
,
Then
speake
they
what
they
think●
in
inmost
parts
,
The
truth
remaines
,
they
cast
off
sained
Arts.
How
they
were
reduced
to
fiue
or
six
places
.
THis
lamentable
and
so
vnexpected
a
distaster
caused
them
all
beleeue
the
opinion
of
Master
Stockam
,
and
draue
them
all
to
their
wits
end
:
it
was
twenty
or
thirty
daies
ere
they
could
resolue
what
to
doe
,
but
at
last
it
was
concluded
,
all
the
petty
Plantations
should
be
abandoned
,
and
drawne
onely
to
make
good
fiue
or
six
places
,
where
all
their
labours
now
for
the
most
part
must
redound
to
the
Lords
of
those
Lands
where
they
were
resident
.
Now
for
want
of
Boats
,
it
was
impossible
vpon
such
a
sudden
to
bring
also
their
cattle
,
and
many
other
things
,
which
with
much
time
,
charge
and
labour
they
had
then
in
possession
with
them
;
all
which
for
the
most
part
at
their
departure
was
burnt
,
ruined
and
destroyed
by
the
Saluages
.
Gooki●s
and
〈◊〉
,
resolutions
.
Only
Master
Gookins
at
Nuports-newes
would
not
obey
the
Commanders
command
in
that
,
though
hee
had
scarce
fiue
and
thirty
of
all
sorts
with
him
,
yet
he
thought
himselfe
sufficient
against
what
could
happen
,
and
so
did
to
his
great
credit
and
the
content
of
his
Aduenturers
.
Master
Samuel
Iorden
gathered
together
but
a
few
of
the
straglers
about
him
at
Beggers-bush
,
where
he
fortified
and
liued
in
despight
of
the
enemy
.
Nay
,
Mistrisse
Proctor
,
a
proper
,
ciuill
,
mod●st
Gentlewoman
did
the
like
,
till
perforce
the
English
Officers
forced
her
and
all
them
with
her
to
goe
with
them
,
or
they
would
fire
her
house
themselues
,
as
the
Saluages
did
when
they
were
gone
,
in
whose
despight
they
had
kept
it
,
and
what
they
had
a
moneth
or
three
weekes
after
the
Massacre
;
which
was
to
their
hearts
a
griefe
beyond
comparison
,
to
lose
all
they
had
in
that
manner
,
The
opinion
of
Captaine
Smith
.
onely
to
secure
others
pleasures
.
Now
here
in
England
it
was
thought
,
all
those
remainders
might
presently
haue
beene
reduced
into
fifties
or
hundreds
in
places
most
conuenient
with
what
they
had
,
hauing
such
strong
houses
as
they
reported
they
had
,
which
with
small
labour
might
haue
beene
made
inuincible
Castles
against
all
the
Saluages
in
the
Land
,
and
then
presently
raised
a
company
,
as
a
running
Armie
to
torment
the
Barbarous
and
secure
the
rest
,
and
so
haue
had
all
that
Country
betwixt
the
Riuers
of
Powhatan
and
Pamavuke
to
range
and
sustaine
them
;
especially
all
the
territories
of
Kecoughtan
,
Chiskact
and
Paspahege
,
from
Ozenies
to
that
branch
of
Pamavuke
,
comming
from
Youghtanund
,
which
strait
of
land
is
not
past
4.
or
5.
miles
,
to
haue
made
a
peninsula
much
bigger
then
the
Summer
Iles
,
inuironed
wi●h
the
broadest
parts
of
those
two
maine
Riuers
,
which
for
plenty
of
such
things
as
Virgnia
affords
is
not
to
be
exceeded
,
and
were
it
well
manured
,
more
then
sufficient
for
ten
thousand
men
.
This
,
were
it
well
vnderstood
,
cannot
but
be
thought
be●ter
then
●o
bring
fiue
or
six
hundred
to
lodge
and
liue
on
that
,
which
before
would
not
well
receiue
and
maintaine
a
hundred
,
planting
little
or
nothing
,
but
spend
that
they
haue
vpon
hopes
out
of
England
,
one
euill
begetting
another
,
till
the
disease
is
past
cure
:
Therefore
it
is
impossible
but
such
courses
must
produce
most
fearefull
miseries
and
extreme
extremities
;
if
it
proue
otherwise
,
I
should
be
exceeding
glad
.
I
confesse
I
am
somewhat
too
bold
to
censure
other
mens
actions
being
not
present
,
but
they
haue
done
as
much
of
me
;
yea
many
here
in
England
that
were
neuer
there
,
&
also
many
there
that
knowes
little
more
then
their
Plantations
,
but
as
they
are
informed
;
and
this
doth
touch
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
of
my
Country
,
and
the
publike
good
so
much
,
for
which
there
hath
beene
so
many
faire
pretences
,
that
I
hope
none
will
be
angry
for
speaking
my
opinion
,
seeing
the
old
Prouerbe
doth
allow
losers
leaue
to
speake
;
and
Du
Bart
as
saith
,
Euen
as
the
wind
the
angry
Ocean
moues
,
Waue
hunteth
Waue
,
and
Billow
Billow
shoues
,
So
doe
all
Nations
iustell
each
the
other
,
And
so
one
people
doe
pursue
another
,
And
scarce
a
sec●nd
hath
the
first
vnhoused
,
Before
a
third
him
thence
againe
haue
roused
.
AMongst
the
multitude
of
these
seuerall
Relations
,
The
prouidence
of
Captaine
Nuse
.
it
appeares
Captaine
Nuse
seeing
many
of
the
difficulties
to
ensue
,
caused
as
much
Corne
to
be
planted
as
he
could
at
Elizabeths
city
,
&
though
some
destroyed
that
they
had
set
,
fearing
it
would
serue
the
Saluages
for
Ambuscadoes
,
trusting
to
releefe
by
trade
,
or
from
England
,
which
hath
euer
beene
one
cause
of
our
miseries
,
for
from
England
wee
haue
not
had
much
,
and
for
trading
,
euery
one
hath
not
Ships
,
Shalops
,
Interpreters
,
men
and
prouisions
to
performe
it
,
and
those
that
haue
,
vse
them
onely
for
their
owne
priuate
g●ine
,
not
the
publike
good
,
so
that
our
beginning
this
yeere
doth
cause
many
to
distrust
the
euent
of
the
next
.
Here
wee
will
leaue
Captaine
Nuse
for
a
while
,
lamenting
the
death
of
Captaine
Norton
,
a
valiant
industrious
Gentleman
,
adorned
with
many
good
qualities
,
besides
Physicke
and
Chirurgery
,
which
for
the
publike
good
he
freely
imparted
to
all
gratis
,
but
most
bountifully
to
the
poore
;
and
let
vs
speake
a
little
of
Captaine
Croshaw
amongst
the
midst
of
those
broiles
in
the
Riuer
of
Patawom●ke
.
Being
in
a
small
Barke
called
the
Elizabeth
,
Captaine
Croshaw
his
voyage
to
Patawom●k
.
vnder
the
command
of
Captaine
Spilman
,
at
Cekacawone
,
a
Saluage
stole
aboord
them
,
and
told
them
of
the
Massacre
,
and
that
Opechancanough
had
plotted
with
his
King
and
Country
to
betray
them
also
,
which
they
refused
,
but
them
of
Wighcocomoco
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
had
vndertaken
it
;
vpon
this
Spilman
went
thither
,
but
the
Saluages
seeing
his
men
so
vigilant
and
well
armed
,
they
suspected
themselues
discouered
,
and
to
colour
their
guilt
,
the
better
to
delude
him
,
so
contented
his
desire
in
trade
,
his
Pinnace
was
neere
fraught
;
but
seeing
no
more
to
be
had
,
Croshaw
went
to
Patawomek
▪
where
he
intended
to
stay
and
trade
for
himselfe
,
by
reason
of
the
long
acquaintance
he
had
with
this
King
that
so
earnestly
entreated
him
now
to
be
his
friend
,
his
countenancer
,
his
Captaine
and
director
against
the
Pazaticans
,
the
Nacotchtanks
▪
and
Moyaons
his
mortall
enemies
.
Of
this
oportunity
Croshaw
was
glad
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
owne
desire
in
some
other
purpose
he
had
,
as
to
keepe
the
King
as
an
opposite
to
Opechancanough
,
and
adhere
him
vnto
vs
,
or
at
least
make
him
an
instrument
against
our
enemies
;
so
onely
Elis
Hill
stayed
with
him
,
and
the
Pinnace
returned
to
Elizabeths
City
;
here
shall
they
rest
also
a
little
,
till
we
see
how
this
newes
was
entertained
in
England
.
It
was
no
small
griefe
to
the
Councell
and
Company
,
The
arriuall
of
this
newes
in
England
.
to
vnderstand
of
such
a
supposed
impossible
losse
,
as
that
so
many
should
fall
by
the
hands
of
men
so
contemptible
;
and
yet
hauing
such
warnings
,
especially
by
the
death
of
Nemattanow
,
whom
the
Saluages
did
thinke
was
shot-free
,
as
he
had
perswaded
them
,
hauing
so
long
e●caped
so
many
dangers
without
any
hurt
.
But
now
to
leape
out
of
this
labyrinth
of
melancholy
,
all
this
did
not
so
discourage
the
noble
aduenturers
,
nor
diuers
others
still
to
vndertake
new
seuerall
Plantations
,
but
that
diuers
ships
were
dispatched
away
,
for
their
supplies
and
assistance
thought
sufficient
.
Yet
Captaine
Smith
did
intreat
and
moue
them
to
put
in
practise
his
old
offer
,
seeing
now
it
was
time
to
vse
both
it
and
him
,
how
slenderly
heretofore
both
had
beene
regarded
,
and
because
it
is
not
impertinent
to
the
businesse
,
it
is
not
much
amisse
to
remember
what
it
was
.
The
proiect
and
offer
of
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
,
to
the
Right
Honourable
,
and
Right
Worshipfull
Company
Virginia
.
Captaine
Smiths
offer
to
the
Company
.
IF
you
please
I
may
be
transported
with
a
hundred
Souldiers
and
thirty
Sailers
by
the
next
Michaelmas
,
with
victuall
,
munition
,
and
such
necessary
prouision
,
by
Gods
assistance
,
we
would
endeuour
to
inforce
the
Saluages
to
leaue
their
Country
,
or
bring
them
in
that
feare
and
subiection
that
euery
man
should
follow
their
businesse
securely
,
whereas
now
halfe
their
times
and
labours
are
spent
in
watching
and
warding
,
onely
to
defend
but
altogether
vnable
to
suppresse
the
Saluages
,
because
euery
man
now
being
for
himselfe
will
be
vnwilling
to
be
drawne
from
their
particular
labours
,
to
be
made
as
pack-horses
for
all
the
rest
,
without
any
certainty
of
some
better
reward
and
preferment
then
I
can
vnderstand
any
there
can
or
will
yet
giue
them
.
These
I
would
imploy
onely
in
ranging
the
Countries
,
and
tormenting
the
Saluages
,
and
that
they
should
be
as
a
running
Army
till
this
were
effected
,
and
then
settle
themselues
in
some
such
conuenient
place
,
that
should
euer
remaine
a
garison
of
that
strength
,
ready
vpon
any
occasion
against
the
Saluages
,
or
any
other
for
the
defence
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
see
all
the
English
well
armed
,
and
instruct
them
their
vse
.
But
I
would
haue
a
Barke
of
one
hundred
tunnes
,
and
meanes
to
build
sixe
or
seuen
Shalops
,
to
transport
them
where
there
should
bee
occasion
.
Towards
the
charge
,
because
it
is
for
the
generall
good
,
and
what
by
the
massacre
and
other
accidents
,
Virginia
is
disparaged
,
and
many
men
and
their
purses
much
discouraged
,
how
euer
a
great
many
doe
hasten
to
goe
,
thinking
to
bee
next
heires
to
all
the
former
losses
,
I
feare
they
will
not
finde
all
things
as
they
doe
imagine
;
therefore
leauing
those
gilded
conceits
,
and
diue
into
the
true
estate
of
the
Colony
;
I
thinke
if
his
Maiestie
were
truly
informed
of
their
necessitie
,
and
the
benefit
of
this
proiect
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
giue
the
custome
of
Virginia
,
and
the
Planters
also
according
to
their
abilities
would
adde
thereto
such
a
contribution
,
as
would
be
fit
to
maintaine
this
garison
till
they
be
able
to
subsist
,
or
cause
some
such
other
collections
to
be
made
,
as
may
put
it
with
all
expedition
in
practice
;
otherwise
it
is
much
to
be
doubted
,
there
will
neither
come
custome
,
nor
any
thing
from
thence
to
England
within
these
few
yeares
.
Now
if
this
should
be
thought
an
imploiment
more
fit
for
ancient
Souldiers
there
bred
,
then
such
new
commers
as
may
goe
with
me
;
you
may
please
to
leaue
that
to
my
discretion
,
to
accept
or
refuse
such
voluntaries
,
that
will
hazard
their
fortunes
in
the
trialls
of
these
euents
,
and
discharge
such
of
my
company
that
had
rather
labour
the
ground
then
subdue
their
enemies
:
what
releefe
I
should
haue
from
your
Colony
I
would
satisfie
and
spare
them
(
when
I
could
)
the
like
courtesie
.
Notwithstanding
these
doubts
,
I
hope
to
feede
them
as
well
as
defend
them
,
and
yet
discouer
you
more
land
vnknowne
then
they
all
yet
know
,
if
you
will
grant
me
such
priuiledges
as
of
necessity
must
be
vsed
.
For
against
any
enemy
we
must
be
ready
to
execute
the
best
can
be
deuised
by
your
state
there
,
but
not
that
they
shall
either
take
away
my
men
,
or
any
thing
else
to
imploy
as
they
please
by
vertue
of
their
authority
,
and
in
that
I
haue
done
somewhat
for
New-England
as
well
as
Virginia
,
so
I
would
desire
liberty
and
authority
to
make
the
best
vse
I
can
of
my
best
experiences
,
within
the
limits
of
those
two
Patents
,
and
to
bring
them
both
in
one
Map
,
and
the
Countries
betwixt
them
,
giuing
alwaies
that
respect
to
the
Gouernors
and
gouernment
,
as
an
Englishman
doth
in
Scotland
▪
or
a
Scotchman
in
England
,
or
as
the
regiments
in
the
Low-countries
doe
to
the
Gouernors
of
the
Townes
and
Cities
where
they
are
billited
,
or
in
Garrison
,
where
though
they
liue
with
them
,
and
are
as
their
seruants
to
defend
them
,
yet
not
to
be
disposed
on
at
their
pleasure
,
but
as
the
Prince
and
State
doth
command
them
,
and
for
my
owne
paines
in
particular
I
aske
not
any
thing
but
what
I
can
produce
from
the
proper
labour
of
the
Saluages
.
Their
Answer
.
I
Cannot
say
,
it
was
generally
for
the
Company
,
Their
answer
,
for
being
published
in
their
Court
,
the
most
that
heard
it
liked
exceeding
well
of
the
motion
,
and
some
would
haue
been
very
large
Aduenturers
in
it
,
especially
Sir
Iohn
Brookes
and
Master
Dauid
Wyffin
,
but
there
were
such
diuisions
amongst
them
,
I
could
obtaine
no
answer
but
this
,
the
charge
would
be
too
great
;
their
stocke
was
decayed
,
and
they
did
thinke
the
Planters
should
doe
that
of
themselues
if
I
could
finde
meanes
to
effect
it
;
they
did
thinke
I
might
haue
leaue
of
the
Company
,
prouided
they
might
haue
halfe
the
pillage
,
but
I
thinke
there
are
not
many
will
much
striue
for
that
imploiment
,
for
except
it
be
a
little
Corne
at
some
time
of
the
yeere
is
to
be
had
,
I
would
not
giue
twenty
pound
for
all
the
pillage
is
to
be
got
amongst
the
Saluages
in
twenty
yeeres
:
but
because
they
supposed
I
spake
only
for
my
owne
ends
,
it
were
good
those
vnderstand
prouidents
for
the
Companies
good
they
so
much
talke
of
,
were
sent
thither
to
make
triall
of
their
profound
wisdomes
and
long
experiences
.
The
manner
of
the
Sallery
.
About
this
time
also
was
propounded
a
proposition
concerning
a
Sallery
of
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
to
be
raised
out
of
Tobacco
,
as
a
yeerely
pension
to
bee
paid
to
certaine
Officers
for
the
erecting
a
new
office
,
concerning
the
sole
importation
of
Tobacco
,
besides
his
Maiesties
custome
,
fraught
,
and
all
other
charges
.
To
nominate
the
vndertakers
,
fauourers
and
opposers
,
with
their
arguments
(
pro
)
and
(
con
)
would
bee
too
tedious
and
needlesse
being
so
publikely
knowne
;
the
which
to
establish
,
spent
a
good
part
of
that
yeere
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
next
.
This
made
many
thinke
wonders
of
Virginia
,
to
pay
such
pensions
extraordinary
to
a
few
here
that
were
neuer
there
,
and
also
in
what
state
and
pompe
some
Chieftaines
and
diuers
of
their
associates
liue
in
Virginia
,
and
yet
no
money
to
maintaine
a
Garrison
,
pay
poore
men
their
wages
,
nor
yet
fiue
and
twenty
pence
to
all
the
Aduenturers
here
,
and
very
little
to
the
most
part
of
the
Planters
there
,
bred
such
differences
in
opinion
it
was
dissolued
.
Now
let
vs
returne
to
Captaine
Croshaw
at
Patawomek
,
Captaine
Croshaw
states
at
Patawomek
,
and
his
aduentures
.
where
he
had
not
beene
long
ere
Opechancanough
sent
two
baskets
of
beads
to
this
King
,
to
kill
him
and
his
man
,
assuring
him
of
the
Massacre
he
had
made
,
and
that
before
the
end
of
two
Moones
there
should
not
be
an
Englishman
in
all
their
Countries
:
this
fearefull
message
the
King
told
this
Captaine
,
who
replied
,
he
had
seene
both
the
cowardise
and
trechery
of
Opechancanough
sufficiently
tried
by
Captaine
Smith
,
therefore
his
threats
he
feared
not
,
nor
for
his
fauour
cared
,
but
would
nakedly
fight
with
him
or
any
of
his
with
their
owne
swords
;
if
he
were
slaine
,
he
would
leaue
a
letter
for
his
Country
men
to
know
,
the
fault
was
his
owne
,
not
the
Kings
;
two
daies
the
King
deliberated
vpon
an
answer
,
at
last
told
him
the
English
were
his
friends
,
and
the
Saluage
Emperour
Opitchapam
now
called
Toyatan
,
was
his
brother
,
therefore
there
should
be
no
bloud
shed
betwixt
them
,
so
hee
returned
the
Presents
,
willing
the
Pamavukes
to
come
no
more
in
his
Country
,
lest
the
English
,
though
against
his
will
,
should
doe
them
any
mischiefe
.
Not
long
after
,
The
escape
of
Waters
and
his
W●●e
.
a
Boat
going
abroad
to
seeke
out
some
releefe
amongst
the
Plantations
,
by
Nuports-newes
met
such
ill
weather
,
though
the
men
were
saued
they
lost
their
boat
,
which
the
storme
and
waues
cast
vpon
the
shore
of
Nandsamund
,
where
Edmund
Waters
one
of
the
three
that
first
stayed
in
Summer
Iles
,
and
found
the
great
peece
of
Amber-greece
,
dwelling
in
Virginia
at
this
Massacre
,
hee
and
his
wife
these
Nandsamunds
kept
Prisoners
till
it
chanced
they
found
this
Boat
,
at
which
purchase
they
so
reioyced
,
according
to
their
custome
of
triumph
,
with
songs
,
dances
and
inuocations
,
they
were
so
busied
,
that
Waters
and
his
wife
found
opportunity
to
get
secretly
into
their
Canow
,
and
so
crossed
the
Riuer
to
Kecoughtan
,
which
is
nine
or
ten
miles
,
whereat
the
English
no
lesse
wondred
and
reioyced
,
then
the
Saluages
were
madded
with
discontent
.
Thus
you
may
see
how
many
desperate
dangers
some
men
escape
,
when
others
die
that
haue
all
things
at
their
pleasure
.
The
arriuall
of
Captaine
〈◊〉
at
Patawomek
.
All
men
thinking
Captaine
Croshaw
dead
,
Captaine
Hamer
arriuing
with
a
Ship
and
a
Pinnace
at
Patawomeke
,
was
kindly
entertained
both
by
him
and
the
King
;
that
Don
Hamar
told
the
King
he
came
for
Corne
:
the
King
replied
hee
had
none
,
but
the
Nacotchtanks
and
their
confederats
had
,
which
were
enemies
both
to
him
and
them
;
if
they
would
fetch
it
,
he
would
giue
them
40.
or
50
choise
Bow-men
to
conduct
and
assist
them
.
Those
Saluages
with
some
of
the
English
they
sent
,
who
so
well
played
their
parts
,
they
slew
18.
of
the
Nacotchtanks
,
some
write
but
4.
and
some
they
had
a
long
skirmish
with
them
;
where
the
Patawomeks
were
so
eager
of
reuenge
,
they
driue
them
not
onely
out
of
their
towne
,
but
all
out
of
fight
through
the
woods
,
thus
taking
what
they
liked
,
and
spoiling
the
rest
,
they
retired
to
Patawomek
,
where
they
lef●
Captaine
Croshaw
,
with
foure
men
more
,
Croshaws
Fort
and
plot
for
trade
.
the
rest
set
saile
for
Iames
towne
.
Captaine
Croshaw
now
with
fiue
men
and
himselfe
found
night
and
day
so
many
Alarums
,
he
retired
into
such
a
conuenient
place
,
that
with
the
helpe
of
the
Saluages
,
hee
had
quickly
fortified
himselfe
against
all
those
wilde
enemies
.
Captaine
Nuse
his
Pinnace
meeting
Hamar
by
the
way
vnderstanding
all
this
,
came
to
see
Captaine
Croshaw
:
after
their
best
enterchanges
of
courtesies
,
Croshaw
writ
to
Nuse
the
estate
of
the
place
where
he
was
,
but
vnderstanding
by
them
the
poore
estate
of
the
Colony
,
offered
if
they
would
send
him
but
a
bold
Shallop
,
with
men
,
armes
and
prouision
for
trade
,
the
next
Haruest
he
would
prouide
them
Corne
sufficient
,
but
as
yet
it
being
but
the
latter
end
of
sune
,
there
was
little
or
none
in
all
the
Country
.
●●●taine
Madys●●●ent
●ent
to
Pataw●m●k
.
This
being
made
knowne
to
the
Gouernour
and
the
rest
,
they
sent
Captaine
Madyson
with
a
ship
and
pinnace
,
and
some
six
and
thirtie
men
:
those
Croshaw
a
good
time
taught
the
vse
of
their
armes
,
but
receiuing
a
letter
from
Boyse
his
Wife
,
a
prisoner
with
nineteene
more
at
Pamavuke
,
to
vse
meanes
to
the
Gouernour
for
their
libertie
;
So
hee
dealt
with
this
King
,
hee
got
first
two
of
his
great
men
to
goe
with
him
to
Iames
towne
,
and
eight
daies
after
to
send
foure
of
his
counsell
to
Pamavuke
,
there
to
stay
till
he
sent
one
of
his
two
to
them
,
to
perswade
Opachankanough
to
send
two
of
his
with
two
of
the
Patawomekes
,
to
treat
about
those
prisoners
,
and
the
rest
should
remaine
their
hostage
at
Pamavuke
;
but
the
Commanders
,
at
Iames
towne
,
it
seemes
,
liked
not
of
it
,
and
so
sent
the
Patawomekes
backe
againe
to
their
owne
Countrie
,
and
Captaine
Croshaw
to
his
owne
habitation
.
The
industry
of
Captaine
Nuse
.
All
this
time
we
haue
forgot
Captaine
Nuse
,
where
we
left
him
but
newly
acquainted
with
the
Massacre
,
calling
all
his
next
adioyning
dispersed
neighbours
together
,
he
regarded
not
the
pestring
his
owne
house
,
nor
any
thing
to
releeue
them
,
and
with
all
speed
entrenched
himselfe
,
mounted
three
peece
of
Ordnance
,
so
that
within
14.
daies
,
he
was
strong
enough
to
defend
himselfe
from
all
the
Saluages
,
yet
when
victuall
grew
scant
,
some
that
would
forrage
without
order
,
which
he
punished
,
neere
occasioned
a
mutiny
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
behaued
himselfe
to
fatherly
and
kindly
to
them
all
,
they
built
two
houses
for
them
he
daily
expected
from
England
,
a
faire
Well
of
fresh
water
mantled
with
bricke
,
because
the
Riuer
and
Cricks
are
there
brackish
or
salt
;
in
all
which
things
he
plaied
the
Sawyer
,
Carpenter
,
Dauber
,
Laborer
,
or
any
thing
;
wherein
though
his
courage
and
heart
were
steeled
,
he
found
his
body
was
not
made
of
Iron
,
for
hee
had
many
sicknesses
,
and
at
last
a
Dropsie
,
no
lesse
griefe
to
himselfe
,
then
sorrow
to
his
Wife
and
all
vnder
his
gouernment
.
These
crosses
and
losses
were
no
small
increasers
of
his
malady
,
nor
the
thus
abandoning
our
Plantations
,
the
losse
of
our
Haruest
,
and
also
Tobacco
which
was
as
our
money
;
the
Vineyard
our
Vineyetours
had
brought
to
a
good
forwardnesse
,
bruised
and
destroyed
with
Deere
,
and
all
things
ere
they
came
to
perfection
,
with
weeds
,
disorderly
persons
or
wild
beasts
;
so
that
as
we
are
I
cannot
perceiue
but
the
next
yeere
will
be
worse
,
being
still
tormented
with
pride
and
flattery
,
idlenesse
and
couetousnesse
,
as
though
they
had
vowed
heere
to
keepe
their
Court
with
all
the
pestilent
vices
in
the
world
for
their
atte●dants
,
inchanted
with
a
conceited
statelinesse
,
euen
in
the
very
bottome
of
miserable
senselesnesse
.
Shortly
after
,
Sir
George
Yearly
and
Captaine
William
Powel
,
Captaine
Powel
kils
3.
Saluages
.
tooke
each
of
them
a
company
of
well
disposed
Gentlemen
and
others
to
seeke
their
enemies
.
Yearl●y
ranging
the
shore
of
Wean●ck
,
could
see
nothing
but
their
old
houses
which
he
burnt
,
and
so
went
home
:
Powel
searching
another
part
,
found
them
all
fled
but
three
he
met
by
chance
,
whose
heads
hee
cut
off
,
burnt
their
houses
,
and
so
returned
;
for
the
Saluages
are
so
light
and
swift
,
though
wee
see
them
(
being
so
loaded
with
armour
)
they
haue
much
aduantage
of
vs
though
they
be
cowards
.
The
opinion
of
Captaine
Smith
.
I
confesse
this
is
true
,
and
it
may
cause
some
suppose
they
are
grown
inuincible
:
but
will
any
goe
to
catch
a
Hare
with
a
Taber
and
a
Pipe
?
for
who
knowes
not
though
there
be
monsters
both
of
men
and
beasts
,
fish
and
fowle
,
yet
the
greatest
,
the
strongest
,
the
wildest
,
cruellest
,
fiercest
and
cunningest
,
by
reason
,
art
and
vigilancy
,
courage
and
industry
hath
beene
slaine
,
subiected
or
made
tame
,
and
those
are
still
but
Saluages
as
they
were
,
onely
growne
more
bold
by
our
owne
simplicities
,
and
still
will
be
worse
and
worse
till
they
be
tormented
with
a
continuall
pursuit
,
and
not
with
lying
inclosed
within
Palizados
,
or
affrighting
them
out
of
your
sights
,
thinking
they
haue
done
well
,
can
but
defend
themselues
:
and
to
doe
this
to
any
purpose
,
will
require
both
charge
,
patience
and
experience
.
But
to
their
proceedings
.
Sir
George
Yearleys
iourny
to
Accomack
.
About
the
latter
end
of
Iune
,
Sir
George
Yearley
accompanied
with
the
Councell
,
and
a
number
of
the
greatest
Gallants
in
the
Land
,
stayed
three
or
foure
daies
with
Captaine
Nuse
,
he
making
his
moane
to
a
chiefe
man
amongst
them
for
want
of
prouision
for
his
Company
,
the
great
Commander
replied
hee
should
turne
them
to
his
greene
Corne
,
which
would
make
them
plumpe
and
fat
:
these
fields
being
so
neere
the
Fort
,
were
better
regarded
and
preserued
then
the
rest
,
but
the
great
mans
command
,
as
we
call
them
,
was
quickly
obeied
,
for
though
it
was
scarce
halfe
growne
either
to
the
greatnesse
or
goodnesse
,
they
deuoured
it
greene
though
it
did
them
small
good
.
Sir
George
with
his
company
went
to
A●comack
to
his
new
P●antation
,
where
he
staied
neere
six
weekes
;
some
Corne
he
brought
home
,
but
as
he
aduentured
for
himselfe
,
he
accordingly
enioyed
the
benefit
;
some
pety
Magazines
came
this
Summer
,
but
either
the
restraint
by
Proclamation
,
or
want
of
Boats
,
or
both
,
caused
few
but
the
Chieftaines
to
be
little
better
by
them
.
So
long
as
Captaine
Nuse
had
any
thing
we
had
part
;
Captaine
Nuse
his
misery
.
but
now
all
being
spent
,
and
the
people
forced
to
liue
vpon
Oisters
and
Crabs
,
they
became
so
faint
no
worke
could
be
done
;
and
where
the
Law
was
,
no
worke
,
no
meat
,
now
the
case
is
altered
,
to
no
meat
,
no
worke
;
some
small
quantity
of
Milke
and
Rice
the
Captaine
had
of
his
owne
,
and
that
he
would
distribute
gratis
as
he
saw
occasion
;
I
say
gratis
,
for
I
know
no
place
else
,
but
it
was
sold
for
ready
paiment
:
those
eares
of
Corne
that
had
escaped
till
August
,
though
not
ripe
by
reason
of
the
late
planting
,
the
very
Dogs
did
repaire
to
the
Corne
fields
to
seeke
them
as
the
men
till
they
were
hanged
;
and
this
I
protest
before
God
is
true
that
I
haue
related
,
not
to
flatter
Nuse
,
nor
condemne
any
,
but
all
the
time
I
haue
liued
in
Virginia
,
I
haue
not
seene
nor
heard
that
any
Commander
hath
taken
such
continuall
paines
for
the
publike
,
or
done
so
little
good
for
himselfe
,
and
his
vertuous
wife
was
no
lesse
charitable
and
compassionate
according
to
her
power
.
For
my
owne
part
,
although
I
found
neither
Mulberies
planted
,
houses
built
,
men
nor
victuall
prouided
,
as
the
honourable
Aduenturers
did
promise
mee
in
England
;
yet
at
my
owne
charge
,
hauing
made
these
preparations
,
and
the
silke-Wormes
ready
to
be
couered
,
all
was
lost
,
but
my
poore
life
and
children
,
by
the
Massacre
,
the
which
as
God
in
his
mercy
did
preserue
,
I
continually
pray
we
may
spend
to
his
glory
.
An
Alarum
,
foure
slaine
.
The
9.
of
September
,
we
had
an
alarum
,
and
two
men
at
their
labours
slaine
;
the
Captaine
,
though
extreme
sicke
,
sallied
forth
,
but
the
Saluages
lay
hid
in
the
Corne
fields
all
night
,
where
they
destroyed
all
they
could
,
and
killed
two
men
more
,
much
mischiefe
they
did
to
Master
Edward
Hills
cattle
,
yet
he
alone
defended
his
house
though
his
men
were
sicke
and
could
doe
nothing
,
and
this
was
our
first
assault
since
the
Massacre
.
The
kindnesse
of
the
King
of
Patawomek
.
About
this
time
Captaine
Madyson
passed
by
vs
,
hauing
taken
Prisoners
,
the
King
of
Patawomek
,
his
sonne
,
and
two
more
,
and
thus
it
happened
;
Madyson
not
liking
so
well
to
liue
amongst
the
Saluages
as
Croshaw
did
,
built
him
a
strong
house
within
the
Fort
,
so
that
they
were
not
so
sociable
as
before
,
nor
did
they
much
like
Poole
the
Interpret
;
many
Alarums
they
had
,
but
saw
no
enemies
:
Madyson
before
his
building
went
to
Moyaones
,
where
hee
got
prouision
for
a
moneth
,
and
was
promised
much
more
,
so
he
returned
to
Patawomek
and
built
this
house
,
and
was
well
vsed
by
the
Saluages
.
Now
by
the
foure
great
men
the
King
sent
to
Pamavuke
for
the
redemption
of
the
Prisoners
,
Madyson
sent
them
a
letter
,
but
they
could
neither
deliuer
it
nor
see
them
:
so
long
they
stayed
that
the
King
grew
doubtfull
of
their
bad
vsage
,
that
hee
swore
by
the
Skyes
,
if
they
returned
not
well
,
he
would
haue
warres
with
Opechankanough
so
long
as
he
had
any
thing
:
at
this
time
two
of
Madysons
men
ranne
from
him
,
to
finde
them
he
sent
Master
Iohn
Vpton
and
three
more
with
an
Indian
guide
to
Nazatica
,
where
they
heard
they
were
.
At
this
place
was
a
King
beat
out
of
his
Country
by
the
N●costs
,
enemies
to
the
Patawomeks
;
this
expulsed
King
though
he
professed
much
loue
to
the
Patawomeks
,
yet
hee
loued
not
the
King
because
he
would
not
helpe
him
to
reuenge
his
iniuries
,
but
to
our
Interpreter
Poole
hee
protested
great
loue
,
promising
if
any
treason
were
,
he
would
reueale
it
;
our
guide
conducted
this
Bandy
to
with
them
vp
to
Patawomek
and
there
kept
him
;
our
Fugitiues
we
found
the
Patawomeks
had
taken
and
brought
home
,
and
the
foure
great
men
returned
from
Pamavuke
;
not
long
after
,
this
expulsed
King
desired
priuate
conference
with
Poole
,
vrging
him
to
sweare
by
his
God
neuer
to
reueale
what
hee
would
tell
him
,
Poole
promised
he
would
not
;
then
quoth
this
King
,
those
great
men
that
went
to
Pamavuke
,
went
not
as
you
suppose
they
pretended
,
but
to
contract
with
Opechankanough
how
to
kill
you
all
here
,
and
these
are
their
plots
.
A
Saluage●
policy
.
First
,
they
will
procure
halfe
of
you
to
goe
a
fishing
to
their
furthest
towne
,
and
there
set
vpon
them
,
and
cut
off
the
rest
;
if
that
faile
,
they
will
faine
a
place
where
are
many
strangers
would
trade
their
Furres
,
where
they
will
perswade
halfe
of
you
to
goe
trade
,
and
there
murder
you
and
kill
them
at
home
;
and
if
this
faile
also
,
then
they
will
make
Alarums
two
nights
together
,
to
tire
you
out
with
watching
,
and
then
set
vpon
you
,
yet
of
all
this
,
said
he
,
there
is
none
acquainted
but
the
King
and
the
great
Coniurer
.
This
being
made
known
to
the
Captain
,
we
all
stood
more
punctually
vpon
our
guard
,
Mad●son
takes
the
K●ng
and
kils
30.
o●
40.
at
which
the
Saluages
wondering
,
desired
to
know
the
cause
;
we
told
them
we
expected
some
assault
from
the
Pamavukes
,
whereat
they
seemed
contented
,
and
the
next
day
the
King
went
on
hunting
with
two
of
our
men
,
and
the
other
a
fishing
and
abroad
as
before
,
till
our
Shallop
returned
from
Iames
towne
with
the
two
Saluages
,
sent
home
with
Captaine
Croshaw
:
by
those
the
Gouernour
sent
to
Madyson
,
that
this
King
should
send
him
twelue
of
his
great
men
;
word
of
this
was
sent
to
the
King
at
another
towne
where
he
was
,
who
not
comming
presently
with
the
Messenger
,
Madyson
conceited
hee
regarded
not
the
message
,
and
intended
as
he
supposed
the
same
treason
.
The
next
morning
the
King
comming
home
,
being
sent
for
,
he
came
to
the
Captaine
and
brought
him
a
dish
of
their
daintiest
fruit
;
then
the
Captaine
fained
his
returne
to
Iames
towne
,
the
King
told
him
he
might
if
he
would
,
but
desired
not
to
leaue
him
destitute
of
aid
,
hauing
so
many
enemies
about
him
;
the
Captaine
told
him
he
would
leaue
a
guard
,
but
intreated
his
answer
concerning
the
twelue
great
men
for
the
Gouernour
;
the
King
replied
,
his
enemies
lay
so
about
him
he
could
not
spare
them
,
then
the
Captaine
desired
his
sonne
and
one
other
;
my
sonne
,
said
the
King
,
is
gone
abroad
about
businesse
,
but
the
other
you
desire
you
shall
haue
,
and
that
other
sits
by
him
,
but
that
man
refused
to
goe
,
whereupon
Madyson
went
forth
and
locked
the
doore
,
leauing
the
King
,
his
sonne
,
and
foure
Saluages
,
and
fiue
English
men
in
the
strong
house
,
and
setting
vpon
the
towne
with
the
rest
of
his
men
,
slew
thirty
or
forty
men
,
women
and
children
;
the
King
demanding
the
cause
,
Poole
told
him
the
treason
,
crying
out
to
intreat
the
Captaine
cease
from
such
cruelty
:
but
hauing
slaine
and
made
flye
all
in
the
towne
,
hee
returned
,
taxing
the
poore
King
of
treason
,
who
denied
to
the
death
not
to
know
of
any
such
matter
,
but
said
,
This
is
some
plot
of
them
that
told
it
,
onely
to
kill
mee
for
being
your
friend
.
Then
Madyson
willed
him
,
to
command
none
of
his
men
should
shoot
at
him
as
he
went
aboord
,
which
he
presently
did
,
and
it
was
performed
:
so
Madyson
departed
,
leading
the
King
,
his
sonne
,
and
two
more
to
his
ship
,
promising
when
all
his
men
were
shipped
,
he
should
returne
at
libertie
;
notwithstanding
he
brought
them
to
Iames
towne
,
The
King
set
at
liberty
.
where
they
lay
some
daies
,
and
af●er
were
sent
home
by
Captaine
Hamer
,
that
tooke
Corne
for
their
ransome
,
and
after
set
faile
for
New
found
Land
.
But
,
alas
the
cause
of
this
was
onely
this
They
vnderstood
,
nor
knew
what
was
amisse
.
Euer
since
the
beginning
of
these
Plantations
,
A
digression
it
hath
beene
supposed
the
King
of
Spaine
would
inuade
them
,
or
our
English
Papists
indeuour
to
dissolue
them
.
Bu●
neither
all
the
Counsels
of
Spaine
▪
nor
Papists
in
the
world
could
haue
deuised
a
better
course
to
bring
them
all
to
ruine
,
then
thus
to
abuse
their
friends
,
nor
could
there
euer
haue
beene
a
better
plot
,
to
haue
ouerthrowne
Opechankanough
then
Captaine
Chroshaws
,
had
it
beene
fully
managed
with
expedition
.
But
it
seemes
God
is
angry
to
see
Virginia
made
a
stage
where
nothing
but
murder
and
indiscretion
contends
for
victory
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
Plantations
all
this
Summer
little
was
done
,
Their
proceedings
of
the
other
plantations
.
but
securing
themselues
and
planting
Tobacco
,
which
passes
there
as
current
Siluer
,
and
by
the
oft
turning
and
winding
it
,
some
grow
rich
,
but
many
poore
,
notwithstanding
ten
or
twelue
ships
or
more
hath
arriued
there
since
the
massacre
,
although
it
was
Christmas
ere
any
returned
,
and
that
returne
greatly
reuiued
all
mens
longing
expectation
here
in
England
:
for
they
brought
newes
,
that
notwithstanding
their
extreme
sicknesse
many
were
recouered
,
and
finding
the
Saluages
did
not
much
trouble
them
,
except
it
were
sometimes
some
disorderly
straglers
they
cut
off
.
To
lull
them
the
better
in
securitie
,
they
sought
no
reuenge
till
their
Corne
was
ripe
,
then
they
drew
together
three
hundred
of
the
best
Souldiers
they
could
,
that
would
leaue
their
priuate
businesse
,
300
surpriseth
Nandsamund
.
and
aduenture
themselues
amongst
the
Saluages
to
surprize
their
Corne
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
George
Yearley
,
being
imbarked
in
conuenient
shipping
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
the
enterprise
,
they
went
first
to
Nands●mund
,
where
the
people
set
fire
on
their
owne
houses
,
and
spoiled
what
they
could
,
and
then
fled
with
what
they
could
carry
;
so
that
the
English
did
make
no
slaughter
amongst
them
for
reuenge
.
Their
Corne
fields
being
newly
gathered
,
they
surprized
all
they
found
,
burnt
the
houses
remained
vnburnt
,
and
so
departed
.
Quartering
about
Kecoughtan
,
Samuell
Collyer
slaine
.
after
the
Watch
was
set
,
Samuell
Collyer
one
of
the
most
ancientest
Planters
,
and
very
well
acquainted
with
their
language
and
habitation
,
humors
and
conditions
,
and
Gouernor
of
a
Towne
,
when
the
Watch
was
set
going
the
round
,
vnfortunately
by
a
Centinell
that
discharged
his
peece
,
was
slaine
.
They
surprise
Pamavuke
.
Thence
they
sailed
to
Pamavuke
,
the
chiefe
seat
of
Opechankanough
,
the
contriuer
of
the
massacre
:
the
Saluages
seemed
exceeding
fearefull
,
promising
to
bring
them
Sara
,
and
the
rest
of
the
English
yet
liuing
,
with
all
the
Armes
,
and
what
they
had
to
restore
,
much
desiring
peace
,
and
to
giue
them
any
satisfaction
they
could
.
Many
such
deuices
they
fained
to
procrastinate
the
time
ten
or
twelue
daies
,
till
they
had
got
away
their
Corne
from
all
the
other
places
vp
the
Riuer
,
but
that
where
the
English
kept
their
quarter
:
at
last
,
when
they
saw
all
those
promises
were
but
delusions
,
they
seised
on
all
the
Corne
there
was
,
set
fire
on
their
houses
:
and
in
following
the
Saluages
that
fled
before
them
,
some
few
of
those
naked
Deuils
had
that
spirit
,
they
lay
in
ambuscado
,
and
as
our
men
marched
discharged
some
shot
out
of
English
peeces
,
and
hurt
some
of
them
flying
at
their
pleasures
where
they
listed
,
burning
their
empty
houses
before
them
as
they
went
to
make
themselues
sport
:
so
they
escaped
,
and
Sir
George
returned
with
Corne
,
where
for
our
paines
we
had
three
bushels
apeece
,
but
we
were
enioyned
before
we
had
it
,
to
pay
ten
shillings
the
bushell
for
fraught
and
other
charges
.
Thus
by
this
meanes
the
Saluages
are
like
as
they
report
,
to
endure
no
small
misery
this
Winter
,
and
that
some
of
our
men
are
returned
to
their
former
Plantations
.
The
opinion
of
Captaine
Smith
.
What
other
passages
or
impediments
hapned
in
their
proceedings
,
that
they
were
not
fully
reuenged
of
the
Saluages
before
they
returned
,
I
know
not
;
nor
could
euer
heare
more
,
but
that
they
supposed
they
slew
two
,
and
how
it
was
impossible
for
any
men
to
doe
more
then
they
did
:
yet
worthy
Ferdinando
Courtus
had
scarce
three
hundred
Spaniards
to
conquer
the
great
Citie
of
Mexico
,
where
thousands
of
Saluages
dwelled
in
strong
houses
:
but
because
they
were
a
ciuilized
people
,
had
wealth
,
and
those
meere
Barbarians
as
wilde
as
beasts
haue
nothing
;
I
intreat
your
patience
to
tell
you
my
opinion
,
which
if
it
be
Gods
pleasure
I
shall
not
liue
to
put
in
practice
,
yet
it
may
be
hereafter
vsefull
for
some
,
but
howsoeuer
I
hope
not
hurtfull
to
any
,
How
to
subiect
all
the
Saluages
in
Virginia
.
and
this
it
is
.
Had
these
three
hundred
men
beene
at
my
disposing
,
I
would
haue
sent
first
one
hundred
to
Captaine
Rawley
Chroshaw
to
Patawomek
,
with
some
small
Ordnance
for
the
Fort
,
the
which
but
with
daily
exercising
them
,
would
haue
struck
that
loue
and
admiration
into
the
Patowomeks
,
and
terror
and
amazement
into
his
enemies
,
which
are
not
farre
off
,
and
most
seated
vpon
the
other
side
the
Riuer
,
they
would
willingly
haue
beene
friends
,
or
haue
giuen
any
composition
they
could
,
before
they
would
be
tormented
with
such
a
visible
feare
.
Now
though
they
be
generally
persidious
,
yet
necessity
constraines
those
to
a
kinde
of
constancy
because
of
their
enemies
,
and
neither
my selfe
that
first
found
them
,
Captaine
Argall
,
Chroshow
,
nor
Hamar
,
neuer
found
themselues
in
fifteene
yeares
trials
:
nor
is
it
likely
now
they
would
haue
so
hostaged
their
men
,
suffer
the
building
of
a
Fort
,
and
their
women
and
children
amongst
them
,
had
they
intended
any
villany
;
but
suppose
they
had
,
who
would
haue
desired
a
better
aduantage
then
such
an
aduertisement
,
to
haue
prepared
the
Fort
for
such
an
assault
,
and
surely
it
must
be
a
poore
Fort
they
could
hurt
,
much
more
take
,
if
there
were
but
fiue
men
in
it
durst
discharge
a
peece
:
Therefore
a
man
not
well
knowing
their
conditions
,
may
be
as
wel
too
iealous
as
too
carelesse
;
Such
another
Lope
Skonce
would
I
haue
had
at
Onawmanient
▪
and
one
hundred
men
more
to
haue
made
such
another
at
Atquacke
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Toppahanock
,
which
is
not
past
thirteene
miles
distant
from
Onawmanient
:
each
of
which
twelue
men
would
keepe
,
as
well
as
twelue
thousand
,
and
spare
all
the
rest
to
bee
imploied
as
there
should
be
occasion
.
And
all
this
with
these
numbers
might
easily
haue
beene
done
,
if
not
by
courtesie
,
yet
by
compulsion
,
especially
at
that
time
of
September
when
all
their
fruits
were
ripe
,
their
beasts
fat
,
and
infinite
numbers
of
wilde
Fowle
began
to
repaire
to
euery
creeke
,
that
men
if
they
would
doe
any
thing
▪
could
not
want
victuall
.
This
done
,
there
remained
yet
one
hundred
who
should
haue
done
the
like
at
Ozinicke
,
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Chickahamania
,
not
past
six
miles
from
the
chiefe
habitations
of
Opechankanough
.
These
small
Forts
had
beene
cause
sufficient
to
cause
all
the
Inhabitants
of
each
of
those
Riuers
to
looke
to
themselues
.
Then
hauing
so
many
Ships
,
Barks
,
and
Boats
in
Virginia
as
there
was
at
that
present
,
with
what
facility
might
you
haue
landed
two
hundred
and
twentie
men
,
if
you
had
but
onely
fiue
or
six
Boats
in
one
night
;
forty
to
range
the
branch
of
Mattapanyent
,
fortie
more
that
of
Youghtanund
,
and
fortie
more
to
keepe
their
randiuous
at
Pamavuke
it selfe
.
All
which
places
lie
so
neere
,
they
might
heare
from
e●ch
other
within
foure
or
fiue
houres
,
and
not
any
of
those
small
parties
,
if
there
were
any
valour
,
discretion
,
or
industry
in
them
,
but
as
sufficient
as
foure
thousand
,
to
force
them
all
to
contribution
,
or
take
or
spoile
all
they
had
.
For
hauing
thus
so
many
conuenient
randeuous
to
beleeue
each
other
,
though
all
the
whole
Countries
had
beene
our
enemies
,
where
could
they
rest
,
but
in
the
depth
of
Winter
we
might
burne
all
the
houses
vpon
all
those
Riuers
in
two
or
three
daies
?
Then
without
fires
they
could
not
liue
,
which
they
could
not
so
hide
but
wee
should
finde
,
and
quickly
so
tire
them
with
watching
and
warding
,
they
would
be
so
weary
of
their
liues
,
as
either
fly
all
their
Countries
,
or
giue
all
they
had
to
be
released
of
such
an
hourely
misery
.
Now
if
but
a
small
number
of
the
Saluages
would
assist
vs
,
as
there
is
no
question
but
diuers
of
them
would
;
And
so
suppose
they
could
not
be
drawne
to
such
faction
;
were
to
beleeue
they
are
more
vertuous
then
many
Christians
,
and
the
best
gouerned
people
in
the
world
.
All
the
Pamavukes
might
haue
beene
dispatched
as
well
in
a
moneth
as
a
yeare
,
and
then
to
haue
dealt
with
any
other
enemies
at
our
pleasure
,
and
yet
made
all
this
toile
and
danger
but
a
recreation
.
If
you
think
this
strange
or
impossible
,
12
men
with
my selfe
I
found
sufficient
,
to
goe
where
I
would
adaies
,
and
surprise
a
house
with
the
people
,
if
not
a
whole
towne
in
a
night
,
or
incounter
all
the
power
they
could
make
,
as
a
whole
Army
,
as
formerly
at
large
hath
beene
related
:
And
it
seemes
by
these
small
parties
last
amongst
them
,
by
Captaine
Crashow
,
Hamar
,
and
Madyson
,
they
are
not
growne
to
that
excellency
in
policy
and
courage
but
they
might
bee
encountred
,
and
their
wiues
and
children
apprehended
.
I
know
I
shall
bee
taxed
for
writing
so
much
of
my selfe
,
but
I
care
not
much
,
because
the
iudiciall
know
there
are
few
such
Souldiers
as
are
my
examples
,
haue
writ
their
owne
actions
,
nor
know
I
who
will
or
can
tell
my
intents
better
then
my selfe
.
Some
againe
finde
as
much
fault
with
the
Company
for
medling
with
so
many
Plantations
together
,
because
they
that
haue
many
Irons
in
the
fire
some
must
burne
;
but
I
thinke
no
if
they
haue
men
enow
know
how
to
worke
them
,
but
howsoeuer
,
it
were
better
some
burne
then
haue
none
at
all
.
The
King
of
Spaine
regards
but
how
many
powerfull
Kingdomes
he
keepes
vnder
his
obedience
,
and
for
the
Saluage
Countries
he
hath
subiected
,
they
are
more
then
enow
for
a
good
Cosmographer
to
nominate
,
and
is
three
Mole-hills
so
much
to
vs
;
and
so
many
Empires
so
little
for
him
?
For
my
owne
part
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
grieue
,
that
the
actions
of
an
Englishman
should
be
inferior
to
any
,
and
that
the
command
of
England
should
not
be
as
great
as
any
Monarchy
that
euer
was
since
the
world
began
,
I
meane
not
as
a
Tyrant
to
torment
all
Christendome
,
but
to
suppresse
her
disturbers
,
and
conquer
her
enemies
.
For
the
great
Romans
got
into
their
hand
The
whole
worlds
compasse
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
Or
any
seas
,
or
heauen
,
or
earth
extended
,
And
yet
that
Nation
could
not
be
contented
.
Much
about
this
time
arriued
a
small
Barke
of
Barnestable
,
The
arriuall
of
Captaine
Butler
,
&
his
accidents
.
which
had
beene
at
the
Summer
Iles
,
and
in
her
Captaine
Nathaniel
Butler
,
who
hauing
beene
Gouernor
there
three
yeares
,
and
his
Commission
expired
,
he
tooke
the
opportunity
of
this
ship
to
see
Virginia
:
at
Iames
Towne
he
was
kindly
entertained
by
Sir
Francis
Wyat
the
Gouernor
.
After
he
had
rested
there
foureteene
daies
,
he
fell
vp
with
his
ship
to
the
Riuer
of
Chickahamania
,
where
meeting
Captaine
William
Powell
▪
ioyning
together
such
forces
as
they
had
to
the
number
of
eighty
,
they
set
vpon
the
Chickahamanians
,
that
fearefully
fled
,
suffering
the
English
to
spoile
all
they
had
,
not
daring
to
resist
them
.
Thus
he
returned
to
Iames
towne
,
where
hee
staied
a
moneth
,
at
Kecoughtan
as
much
more
,
and
so
returned
for
England
.
A
strange
deliuera●ce
of
Master
A●gent
&
others
.
But
riding
at
Kecoughtan
,
M.
Iohn
Argent
,
sonne
to
Doctor
Argent
,
a
young
Gentleman
that
went
with
Captaine
Butler
from
England
to
this
place
,
Michael
Fuller
,
William
Gany
,
Cornelius
May
,
and
one
other
going
ashore
with
some
goods
late
in
a
faire
euening
,
such
a
sudden
gust
did
arise
,
that
driue
them
thwart
the
Riuer
,
in
that
place
at
least
three
or
foure
miles
in
bredth
,
where
the
s●ore
was
so
shallow
at
a
low
water
,
and
the
Boat
beating
vpon
the
Sands
,
they
left
her
,
wading
neere
halfe
a
mile
,
and
oft
vp
to
the
chin
:
So
well
it
hapned
,
Master
Argent
had
put
his
Bandileir
of
powder
in
his
hat
,
which
next
God
was
all
their
preseruations
:
for
it
being
February
,
and
the
ground
so
cold
,
their
bodies
became
so
benumbed
,
they
were
not
able
to
strike
fire
with
a
steele
and
a
stone
hee
had
in
his
pocket
;
the
stone
they
lost
twice
,
and
thus
those
poore
soules
groping
in
the
darke
,
it
was
Master
Argents
chance
to
finde
it
,
and
with
a
few
withered
leaues
,
reeds
,
and
brush
,
make
a
small
fire
,
being
vpon
the
Chisapeaks
shore
,
their
mortall
enemies
,
great
was
their
feare
to
be
discouered
.
The
ioyfull
morning
appearing
,
they
found
their
Boat
and
goods
driue
ashore
,
not
farie
from
them
,
but
so
split
shee
was
vnseruiceable
:
but
so
much
was
the
frost
,
their
clothes
did
freeze
vpon
their
backs
,
for
they
durst
not
make
any
great
fire
to
dry
them
,
lest
thereby
the
bloudy
Saluages
might
discry
them
,
so
that
one
of
them
died
the
next
day
,
and
the
next
night
digging
a
graue
in
the
Sands
with
their
hands
,
buried
him
.
In
this
bodily
feare
they
liued
and
fasted
two
daies
and
nights
,
then
two
of
them
went
into
the
Land
to
seeke
fresh
water
;
the
others
to
the
Boat
to
get
some
meale
and
oyle
,
Argent
and
his
Comrado
found
a
Canow
,
in
which
they
resolued
to
aduenture
to
their
ship
,
but
shee
was
a
drift
in
the
Riuer
before
they
returned
:
thus
frustrate
of
all
hopes
,
Captaine
Butler
the
third
night
ranging
the
shore
in
his
Boat
to
seeke
them
,
discharged
his
Muskets
,
but
they
supposing
it
some
Saluages
had
got
some
English
peeces
,
they
grew
more
perplexed
then
euer
,
so
he
returned
and
lost
his
labour
.
The
fourth
day
they
vnloaded
their
Boat
,
and
stopping
her
leakes
with
their
handkerchiefes
,
and
other
rags
,
two
rowing
,
and
two
bailing
out
the
water
;
but
farre
they
went
not
ere
the
water
grew
vpon
them
so
fast
,
and
they
so
tired
,
they
thought
themselues
happy
to
be
on
shore
againe
,
though
they
perceiued
the
Indians
were
not
farre
off
by
their
fires
.
Thus
at
the
very
period
of
despaire
,
Fuller
vndertooke
to
sit
a
stride
vpon
a
little
peece
of
an
old
Canow
;
so
well
it
pleased
God
the
wind
and
tide
serued
,
by
padling
with
his
hands
and
feet
in
the
water
,
beyond
all
expectation
God
so
guided
him
three
or
foure
houres
vpon
this
boord
,
he
arriued
at
their
ship
,
where
they
no
lesse
amazed
then
he
tired
,
they
tooke
him
in
.
Presently
as
he
had
concluded
with
his
Companions
,
he
caused
them
discharge
a
peece
of
Ordnance
if
he
escaped
,
which
gaue
no
lesse
comfort
to
Master
Argent
and
the
rest
,
then
terror
to
those
Plantations
that
heard
it
,
(
being
late
)
at
such
an
vnexpected
alarum
:
but
after
,
with
warme
clothes
and
a
little
strong
water
,
they
had
a
little
recouered
him
,
such
was
his
courage
and
care
of
his
distressed
friends
,
he
returned
that
night
againe
with
Master
Felgate
to
conduct
him
to
them
,
and
so
giuing
thanks
to
God
for
so
hopelesse
a
deliuerance
,
it
pleased
his
Diuine
power
,
both
they
and
their
prouision
came
safely
aboord
,
but
Fuller
they
doubt
will
neuer
recouer
his
benumbed
legs
and
thighes
.
Now
before
Butlers
arriuall
in
England
,
many
hard
speeches
were
rumored
against
him
for
so
leauing
his
charge
,
before
he
receiued
order
from
the
Company
:
Diuers
againe
of
his
Souldiers
as
highly
commended
him
,
for
his
good
gouernment
,
art
,
iudgement
and
industry
.
But
to
make
the
misery
of
Virginia
appeare
that
it
might
be
reformed
in
time
,
how
all
those
Cities
,
Townes
,
Corporations
,
Forts
,
Vineyards
,
Nurseries
of
Mulberies
,
Glasse-houses
,
Iron
forges
,
Guest-houses
,
Silke-wormes
▪
Colleges
,
the
Companies
great
estate
,
and
that
plenty
some
doe
speake
of
here
,
are
rather
things
in
words
and
paper
then
in
effect
,
with
diuers
reasons
of
the
causes
of
those
defects
;
if
it
were
false
,
his
blame
nor
shame
could
not
be
too
much
:
but
if
there
bee
such
defects
in
the
gouernment
,
and
distresse
in
the
Colony
,
it
is
thought
by
many
it
hath
beene
too
long
concealed
,
and
requireth
rather
reformation
then
disputation
:
but
howeuer
,
it
were
not
amisse
to
prouide
for
the
worst
,
for
the
best
will
help
it selfe
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
was
apprehended
so
hardly
,
and
examined
with
that
passion
,
that
the
brute
thereof
was
spread
abroad
with
that
expedition
,
it
did
more
hurt
then
the
massacre
;
and
the
fault
of
all
now
by
the
vulgar
rumour
,
must
be
attributed
to
the
vnwholesomnesse
of
the
ayre
,
and
barrennesse
of
the
Countrey
,
as
though
all
England
were
naught
,
because
the
Fens
and
Marshes
are
vnhealthy
;
or
barren
,
because
some
will
lie
vnder
windowes
and
starue
in
Cheap-side
,
rot
in
Goales
,
die
in
the
street
,
high-waies
,
or
any
where
,
and
vse
a
thousand
deuices
to
maintaine
themselues
in
those
miseries
,
rather
then
take
any
paines
,
to
liue
as
they
may
by
honest
labour
,
and
a
great
part
of
such
like
are
the
Planters
of
Virginia
,
and
partly
the
occasion
of
those
defailements
.
In
the
latter
end
of
this
last
yeare
,
or
the
beginning
of
this
,
How
Captaine
Spilman
was
left
in
the
Riuer
of
Patawomek
.
The
Earle
of
Southampton
Treasurer
.
Captaine
H●nrie
Spilman
a
Gentleman
,
that
hath
liued
in
those
Countries
thirteene
or
foureteene
yeares
,
one
of
the
best
Interpreters
in
the
Land
,
being
furnished
with
a
Barke
and
six
and
twentie
men
,
hee
was
sent
to
trucke
in
the
Riuer
of
Patawomek
,
where
he
had
liued
a
long
time
amongst
the
Saluages
,
whether
hee
presumed
too
much
vpon
his
acquaintance
amongst
them
,
or
they
sought
to
be
reuenged
of
any
for
the
slaughter
made
amongst
them
by
the
English
so
lately
,
or
hee
sought
to
betray
them
,
or
they
him
,
are
all
seuerall
relations
,
but
it
seemes
but
imaginary
:
for
then
returned
report
they
left
him
ashore
about
Patawomek
,
but
the
name
of
the
place
they
knew
not
,
with
one
and
twentie
men
,
being
but
fiue
in
the
Barke
,
the
Saluages
ere
they
suspected
any
thing
,
boorded
them
with
their
Canowes
,
and
entred
so
fast
,
the
English
were
amazed
,
till
a
Sailer
gaue
fire
to
a
peece
of
Ordnance
onely
at
randome
;
at
the
report
whereof
,
the
Saluages
leapt
ouer-boord
,
so
distracted
with
feare
,
they
left
their
Canowes
and
swum
a
shore
;
and
presently
after
they
heard
a
great
brute
amongst
the
Saluages
a
shore
,
and
saw
a
mans
head
throwne
downe
the
banke
,
whereupon
they
weighed
Anchor
and
returned
home
,
but
how
he
was
surprised
or
slaine
,
is
vncertaine
.
Thus
things
proceed
and
vary
not
a
iot
,
Whether
we
knew
them
,
or
we
know
them
not
.
A
particular
of
such
necessaries
as
either
priuate
families
,
or
single
persons
,
shall
haue
cause
to
prouide
to
goe
to
Virginia
,
whereby
greater
numbers
may
in
part
conceiue
the
better
how
to
prouide
for
themselues
.
Apparell
.
Apparell
for
one
man
,
and
so
after
the
rate
for
more
.
A
Monmoth
Cap.
-
1
s.
10
d.
3
falling
bands
.
-
1
s.
3
d.
3
shirts
.
-
7
s.
6
d.
1
Waste-coat
.
-
2
s.
2
d.
1
suit
of
Canuase
.
-
7
s.
6
d.
1
suit
of
Frize
.
-
10
s.
1
suit
of
Cloth
.
-
15
s.
3
paire
of
Irish
stockings
.
-
4
s.
4
paire
of
shooes
.
-
8
s.
8
d.
1
paire
of
garters
.
-
10
d.
1
dozen
of
point●
.
-
3
d.
1
paire
of
Canuas
sheets
.
-
8
s.
7
ells
of
Canuas
to
make
a
bed
and
boulster
,
to
be
filled
in
Virginia
,
seruing
for
two
men
.
-
8
s.
5
ells
of
course
Canuas
to
make
a
bed
at
Sea
for
two
men
.
-
5
s.
1
course
rug
at
sea
for
two
men
.
-
6
s.
-
4
l.
Victuall
for
a
whole
yeare
for
a
man
,
and
so
after
the
rate
for
more
.
8
bushels
of
meale
.
-
2
l.
2
bushels
of
pease
.
-
6
s.
2
bushels
of
Otemeale
.
-
9
s.
1
gallon
of
Aquavitae
.
-
2
s.
6
d.
1
gallon
of
oyle
.
-
3
s.
6
d.
2
gallons
of
Vineger
.
-
2
s.
-
3
l.
3
s.
Armes
for
a
man
,
but
if
halfe
your
men
be
armed
it
is
well
,
so
all
haue
swords
and
peeces
.
1
Armor
compleat
,
light
.
-
17
s.
1
long
peece
fiue
foot
and
a
halfe
,
neere
Musket
bore
.
-
1
l.
2
s.
1
Sword
.
-
5
s.
1
Belt
.
-
1
s.
1
Bandilier
.
-
1
s.
6
d.
2
pound
of
powder
.
-
18
s.
6
pound
of
shot
or
Lead
,
Pistoll
and
Goose
shot
.
-
5
s.
-
3
l.
9
s.
6
d.
Tooles
for
a
family
of
six
persons
,
and
so
after
the
rate
for
more
.
5
broad
howes
at
2
s.
a
peece
.
-
10
s.
5
narrow
howes
at
16
d.
a
peece
.
-
6
s.
8
d.
2
broad
axes
at
3
s.
8
d.
a
peece
.
-
7
s.
4
d.
5
felling
axes
at
18
d.
a
peece
.
-
7
s.
6
d.
2
steele
handsawes
at
16
d.
a
peece
.
-
2
s.
8
d
2
two
handsawes
at
5
s.
a
peece
.
-
10
s.
1
whipsaw
,
set
and
filed
,
with
box
,
file
and
wrest
.
-
10
s.
2
hammers
12
d.
a
peece
.
-
2
s.
3
shouels
18
d.
a
peece
.
-
4
s.
6
d.
2
spades
at
18
d.
a
peece
.
-
3
s.
2
Augers
at
6
d.
peece
.
-
1
s.
6
Chissels
at
6
d.
a
peece
.
-
3
s.
2
Percers
stocked
4
d.
a
peece
.
-
8
d.
3
Gimblets
at
2
d.
a
peece
.
-
6
d.
2
Hatchets
at
21
d.
a
peece
.
-
3
s.
6
d.
2
frowes
to
cleaue
pale
18
d.
each
-
3
s.
2
hand
Bills
20
d.
a
peece
.
-
3
s.
4
d.
1
Grindstone
.
-
4
s.
Nailes
of
all
sorts
to
the
value
of
-
2
l.
2
Pickaxes
.
-
3
s.
-
6
l.
2
s.
8
d.
Houshold
implements
for
a
family
and
six
persons
,
and
so
for
more
or
lesse
after
the
rate
.
1
Iron
pot
.
-
7
s.
1
Kettell
.
-
6
s.
1
large
Frying-pan
.
-
2
s.
6
d.
1
Gridiron
.
-
1
s.
6
d.
2
Skellots
.
-
5
s.
1
Spit
.
-
2
s.
Platters
,
dishes
,
spoones
of
wood
.
-
4
s.
-
1
l.
8
s.
For
Sugar
,
Spice
,
and
Fruit
,
and
at
Sea
for
six
men
.
-
12
s.
6
d.
So
the
full
charge
after
this
rate
for
each
person
,
will
amount
about
the
summe
of
-
12
l.
10
s.
10
d.
The
passage
of
each
man
is
-
6
l.
The
fraught
of
these
prouisions
for
a
man
,
will
be
about
halfe
a
tun
,
which
is
-
1
l.
10
s.
So
the
whole
charge
will
amount
to
about
-
20
l.
Now
if
the
number
be
great
,
Nets
,
Hooks
and
Lines
,
but
Cheese
,
Bacon
,
Kine
and
Goats
must
be
added
.
And
this
is
the
vsuall
proportion
the
Virginia
Company
doe
bestow
vpon
their
Tenents
they
send
.
A
briefe
relation
written
by
Captaine
Smith
to
his
Maiesties
Commissioners
for
the
reformation
of
Virginia
,
concerning
some
aspersions
against
it
.
HOnourable
Gentlemen
,
for
so
many
faire
and
Nauigable
Riuers
so
neere
adioyning
,
and
piercing
thorow
so
faire
a
naturall
Land
,
free
from
any
inundations
,
or
large
Fenny
vnwholsome
Marshes
,
I
haue
not
seene
,
read
,
nor
heard
of
:
And
for
the
building
of
Cities
,
Townes
,
and
Wharfage
,
if
they
will
vse
the
meanes
,
where
there
is
no
more
ebbe
nor
floud
,
Nature
in
few
places
affoords
any
so
conuenient
,
for
salt
Marshes
or
Quagmires
.
In
this
tract
of
Iames
Towne
Riuer
I
know
very
few
;
some
small
Marshes
and
Swamps
there
are
,
but
more
profitable
then
hurtfull
:
and
I
thinke
there
is
more
low
Marsh
ground
betwixt
Eriffe
and
Chelsey
,
then
Kecoughton
and
the
Falls
,
which
is
about
one
hundred
and
eighty
miles
by
the
course
of
the
Riuer
.
Being
enioyned
by
our
Commission
not
to
vnplant
nor
wrong
the
Saluages
,
The
causes
of
our
first
miseries
.
because
the
channell
was
so
neere
the
shore
,
where
now
is
Iames
Towne
,
then
a
thicke
groue
of
trees
;
wee
cut
them
downe
,
where
the
Saluages
pretending
as
much
kindnesse
as
could
bee
,
they
hurt
and
slew
one
and
twenty
of
vs
in
two
houres
:
At
this
time
our
diet
was
for
most
part
water
and
bran
,
and
three
ounces
of
little
better
stuffe
in
bread
for
fiue
men
a
meale
,
and
thus
we
liued
neere
three
moneths
:
our
lodgings
vnder
boughes
of
trees
,
the
Saluages
being
our
enemies
,
whom
we
neither
knew
nor
vnderstood
;
occasions
I
thinke
sufficient
to
make
men
sicke
and
die
.
Necessity
thus
did
inforce
me
with
eight
or
nine
,
But
●8
English
in
all
Virginia
.
to
try
conclusions
amongst
the
Saluages
,
that
we
got
prouision
which
recouered
the
rest
being
most
sicke
.
Six
weeks
I
was
led
captiue
by
those
Barbarians
,
though
some
of
my
men
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
fled
,
yet
it
pleased
God
to
make
their
great
Kings
daughter
the
means
to
returne
me
safe
to
Iames
towne
,
and
releeue
our
wants
,
and
then
our
Common-wealth
was
in
all
eight
and
thirty
,
the
remainder
of
one
hundred
and
fiue
.
Being
supplied
with
one
hundred
and
twenty
,
Proofes
of
the
healthfulnesse
of
the
Countrey
.
with
twelue
men
in
a
boat
of
three
tuns
,
I
spent
foureteene
weeks
in
those
large
waters
;
the
contents
of
the
way
of
my
boat
protracted
by
the
skale
of
proportion
,
was
about
three
thousand
miles
,
besides
the
Riuer
we
dwell
vpon
,
where
no
Christian
knowne
euer
was
,
and
our
diet
for
the
most
part
what
we
could
finde
,
yet
but
one
died
.
The
Saluages
being
acquainted
,
How
the
Saluages
became
subiected
.
that
by
command
from
England
we
durst
not
hurt
them
,
were
much
imboldned
;
that
famine
and
their
insolencies
did
force
me
to
breake
our
Commission
and
instructions
,
cause
Powhatan
fly
his
Countrey
,
and
take
the
King
of
Pamavuke
Prisoner
;
and
also
to
keepe
the
King
of
Paspahegh
in
shackels
,
and
put
his
men
to
doubletaskes
in
chaines
,
till
nine
and
thirty
of
their
Kings
paied
vs
contribution
,
and
the
offending
Saluages
sent
to
Iames
towne
to
punish
at
our
owne
discretions
:
in
the
two
last
yeares
I
staied
there
,
I
had
not
a
man
slaine
.
All
those
conclusions
being
not
able
to
preuent
the
bad
euents
of
pride
and
idlenesse
,
hauing
receiued
another
supply
of
seuentie
,
How
we
liued
of
the
natural
fruits
of
the
Countrey
.
we
were
about
two
hundred
in
all
,
but
not
twentie
work-men
:
In
following
the
strict
directions
from
England
to
doe
that
was
impossible
at
that
time
;
So
it
hapned
,
that
neither
wee
nor
they
had
any
thing
to
eat
,
but
what
the
Countrey
afforded
naturally
;
yet
of
eightie
who
liued
vpon
Oysters
in
Iune
and
Iuly
,
with
a
pint
of
corne
a
week
for
a
man
lying
vnder
trees
,
and
120
for
the
most
part
liuing
vpon
Sturgion
,
which
was
dried
til
we
pounded
it
to
powder
for
meale
,
yet
in
ten
weeks
but
seuen
died
.
It
is
true
,
we
had
of
Tooles
,
Armes
,
&
Munition
sufficient
,
some
Aquavitae
,
Vineger
,
Proofe
of
the
Commodities
we
returned
.
Meale
,
Pease
,
and
Otemeale
,
but
in
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
not
sufficient
for
six
moneths
,
though
by
the
bils
of
loading
the
proportions
sent
vs
,
would
well
haue
contented
vs
,
notwithstanding
we
sent
home
ample
proofes
of
Pitch
,
Tar
,
Sope
Ashes
,
Wainskot
,
Clapboord
,
Silke
grasse
,
Iron
Ore
,
some
Sturgion
and
Glasse
,
Saxefras
,
Cedar
,
Cypris
,
and
blacke
Walnut
,
crowned
Powhaton
,
sought
the
Monacans
Countrey
,
according
to
the
instructions
sent
vs
,
but
they
caused
vs
neglect
more
necessary
workes
:
they
had
better
haue
giuen
for
Pitch
and
Sope
ashes
one
hundred
pound
a
tun
in
Denmarke
:
Wee
also
maintained
fiue
or
six
seuerall
Plantations
.
Iames
towne
being
burnt
,
wee
rebuilt
it
and
three
Forts
more
,
What
we
built
.
besides
the
Church
and
Store-house
,
we
had
about
fortie
or
fiftie
seuerall
houses
to
keepe
vs
warme
and
dry
,
inuironed
with
a
palizado
of
foureteene
or
fifteene
foot
,
and
each
as
much
as
three
or
foure
men
could
carrie
.
We
digged
a
faire
Well
of
fresh
water
in
the
Fort
,
where
wee
had
three
Bulwarks
,
foure
and
twentie
peece
of
Ordnance
,
of
Culuering
,
Demiculuering
,
Sacar
and
Falcon
,
and
most
well
mounted
vpon
conuenient
plat-formes
,
planted
one
hundred
acres
of
Corne.
We
had
but
six
ships
to
transport
and
supply
vs
,
and
but
two
hundred
seuenty
seuen
men
,
boies
,
and
women
,
by
whose
labours
Virginia
being
brought
to
this
kinde
of
perfection
,
the
most
difficulties
past
,
and
the
foundation
thus
laid
by
this
small
meanes
;
yet
because
we
had
done
no
more
,
they
called
in
our
Commission
,
tooke
a
new
in
their
owne
names
,
and
appointed
vs
neere
as
many
offices
and
Officers
as
I
had
Souldiers
,
that
neither
knew
vs
nor
wee
them
,
without
our
consents
or
knowledge
;
since
there
haue
gone
more
then
one
hundred
ships
of
other
proportions
,
and
eight
or
ten
thousand
people
.
Now
if
you
please
to
compare
what
hath
beene
spent
,
sent
,
discouered
and
done
this
fifteene
yeares
,
by
that
we
did
in
the
three
first
yeares
,
and
euery
Gouernor
that
hath
beene
there
since
,
giue
you
but
such
an
account
as
this
,
you
may
easily
finde
what
hath
beene
the
cause
of
those
disasters
in
Virginia
.
Then
came
in
Captaine
Argall
,
and
Master
Sedan
,
in
a
ship
of
Master
Cornelius
,
to
fish
for
Sturgion
,
who
had
such
good
prouision
,
we
contracted
with
them
for
it
,
whereby
we
were
better
furnished
then
euer
.
Not
long
after
came
in
seuen
ships
,
with
about
three
hundred
people
;
but
rather
to
supplant
vs
then
supply
vs
,
their
Admirall
with
their
authoritie
being
cast
away
in
the
Bermudas
,
very
angry
they
were
we
had
made
no
better
prouision
for
them
.
Seuen
or
eight
weekes
we
withstood
the
invndations
of
these
disorderly
humors
,
till
I
was
neere
blowne
to
death
with
Gun-powder
,
which
occasioned
me
to
returne
for
England
.
How
I
left
the
Country
.
In
the
yeare
1609
about
Michaelmas
,
I
left
the
Countrey
,
as
is
formerly
related
,
with
three
ships
,
seuen
Boats
,
Commodities
to
trade
,
haruest
newly
gathered
,
eight
weeks
prouision
of
Corne
and
Meale
,
about
fiue
hundred
persons
,
three
hundred
Muskets
,
shot
,
powder
,
and
match
,
with
armes
for
more
men
then
we
had
.
The
Saluages
their
language
and
habitation
,
well
knowne
to
two
hundred
expert
Souldiers
;
Nets
for
fishing
,
tooles
of
all
sorts
,
apparell
to
supply
their
wants
:
six
Mares
and
a
Horse
,
fiue
or
six
hundred
Swine
,
many
more
Powltry
,
what
was
brought
or
bred
,
but
victuall
there
remained
.
My
charge
.
Hauing
spent
some
fiue
yeares
,
and
more
then
fiue
hundred
pounds
in
procuring
the
Letters
Patents
and
setting
forward
,
and
neere
as
much
more
about
New
England
,
&c.
Thus
these
nineteene
yeares
I
haue
here
and
there
not
spared
any
thing
according
to
my
abilitie
,
nor
the
best
aduice
I
could
,
to
perswade
how
those
strange
miracles
of
misery
might
haue
beene
preuented
,
which
lamentable
experience
plainly
taught
me
of
necessity
must
insue
,
but
few
would
beleeue
me
till
now
too
deerely
they
haue
paid
for
it
.
Wherefore
hitherto
I
haue
rather
left
all
then
vndertake
impossibilities
,
or
any
more
such
costly
taskes
at
such
chargeable
rates
:
My
reward
.
for
in
neither
of
those
two
Countries
haue
I
one
foot
of
Land
,
nor
the
very
house
I
builded
,
nor
the
ground
I
digged
with
my
owne
hands
,
nor
euer
any
content
or
satisfaction
at
all
,
and
though
I
see
ordinarily
those
two
Countries
shared
before
me
by
them
that
neither
haue
them
nor
knowes
them
,
but
by
my
descriptions
:
Yet
that
doth
not
so
much
trouble
me
,
as
to
heare
and
see
those
contentions
and
diuisions
which
will
hazard
if
not
ruine
the
prosperitie
of
Virginia
,
if
present
remedy
bee
not
found
,
as
they
haue
hindred
many
hundreds
,
who
would
haue
beene
there
ere
now
,
and
makes
them
yet
that
are
willing
to
stand
in
a
demurre
.
For
the
Books
and
Maps
I
haue
made
,
I
will
thanke
him
that
will
shew
me
so
much
for
so
little
recompence
,
and
beare
with
their
errors
till
I
haue
done
better
.
For
the
materials
in
them
I
cannot
deny
,
but
am
ready
to
affirme
them
both
there
and
here
,
vpon
such
grounds
as
I
haue
propounded
,
which
is
to
haue
but
fifteene
hundred
men
to
subdue
againe
the
Saluages
,
fortifie
the
Countrey
,
discouer
that
yet
vnknowne
,
and
both
defend
&
feed
their
Colony
,
which
I
most
humbly
refer
to
his
Maiesties
most
iudiciall
iudgement
,
and
the
most
honourable
Lords
of
his
Priuy
Councell
,
you
his
trusty
and
well-beloued
Commissioners
,
and
the
Honourable
company
of
Planters
and
well-willers
to
Virginia
,
New-England
and
Sommer-Ilands
.
Out
of
these
Obseruations
it
pleased
his
Maiesties
Commissioners
for
the
reformation
of
Virginia
,
to
desire
my
answer
to
these
seuen
Questions
.
Quest.
1.
WHat
conceiue
you
is
the
cause
the
Plantation
hath
prospered
no
better
since
you
left
it
in
so
good
a
forwardnesse
?
Answ.
Idlenesse
and
carelesnesse
brought
all
I
did
in
three
yeeres
in
six
moneths
to
nothing
,
and
of
fiue
hundred
I
left
,
scarce
threescore
remained
,
and
had
Sir
Thomas
Gates
not
got
from
the
Bermudas
,
I
thinke
they
had
beene
all
dead
before
they
could
be
supplied
.
Quest.
2.
What
conceiue
you
should
be
the
cause
,
though
the
Country
be
good
,
there
comes
nothing
but
Tobacco
?
Answ.
The
oft
altering
of
Gouernours
it
seemes
causes
euery
man
make
vse
of
his
time
,
and
because
Corne
was
stinted
at
two
shillings
six
pence
the
bushell
,
and
Tobacco
at
three
shillings
the
pound
,
and
they
value
a
mans
labour
a
yeere
worth
fifty
or
threescore
pound
,
but
in
Corne
not
worth
ten
pound
,
presuming
Tobacco
will
furnish
them
with
all
things
;
now
make
a
mans
labour
in
Corne
worth
threescore
pound
,
and
in
Tobacco
but
ten
pound
a
man
,
then
shall
they
haue
Corne
sufficient
to
entertaine
all
commers
,
and
keepe
their
people
in
health
to
doe
any
thing
,
but
till
then
,
there
will
be
little
or
nothing
to
any
purpose
.
Quest.
3.
What
conceiue
you
to
haue
beene
the
cause
of
the
Massacre
,
and
had
the
Saluages
had
the
vse
of
any
peeces
in
your
time
,
or
when
,
or
by
whom
they
were
taught
?
Answ.
The
cause
of
the
Massacre
was
the
want
of
marshall
discipline
,
and
because
they
would
haue
all
the
English
had
by
destroying
those
they
found
so
carelesly
secure
,
that
they
were
not
prouided
to
defend
themselues
against
any
enemy
,
being
so
dispersed
as
they
were
.
In
my
time
,
though
Captaine
Nuport
furnished
them
with
swords
by
truck
,
and
many
fugitiues
did
the
like
,
and
some
Peeces
they
got
accidentally
,
yet
I
got
the
most
of
them
againe
,
and
it
was
death
to
him
that
should
shew
a
Saluage
the
vse
of
a
Peece
.
Since
I
vnderstand
they
became
so
good
shot
,
they
were
imployed
for
Fowlers
and
Huntsmen
by
the
English
.
Quest.
4.
What
charge
thinke
you
would
haue
setled
the
gouernment
both
for
defence
and
planting
when
you
left
it
?
Answ.
Twenty
thousand
pound
would
haue
hyred
good
labourers
and
mechanicall
men
,
and
haue
furnished
them
with
cattle
and
all
necessaries
,
and
100.
of
them
would
haue
done
more
then
a
thousand
of
those
that
went
,
though
the
Lord
Laware
,
Sir
Ferdinando
Waynman
,
Sir
Thomas
Gates
and
Sir
Thomas
Dale
were
perswaded
to
the
contrary
,
but
when
they
had
tried
,
they
confessed
their
error
.
Quest.
5.
What
conceiue
you
would
be
the
remedy
and
the
charge
?
Answ.
The
remedy
is
to
send
Souldiers
and
all
sorts
of
labourers
and
necessaries
for
them
,
that
they
may
be
there
by
next
Michaelmas
,
the
which
to
doe
well
will
stand
you
in
fiue
thousand
pound
,
but
if
his
Maiesty
would
please
to
lend
two
of
his
Ships
to
transport
them
,
lesse
would
serue
,
besides
the
benefit
of
his
grace
to
the
action
would
encourage
all
men
.
Quest.
6.
What
thinke
you
are
the
defects
of
the
gouernment
both
here
and
there
?
Answ.
The
multiplicity
of
opinions
here
,
and
Officers
there
,
makes
such
delaies
by
questions
and
formalitie
,
that
as
much
time
is
spent
in
complement
as
in
action
;
besides
,
some
are
so
desirous
to
imploy
their
ships
,
hauing
six
pounds
for
euery
Passenger
,
and
three
pounds
for
euery
tun
of
goods
,
at
which
rate
a
thousand
ships
may
now
better
be
procured
then
one
at
the
first
,
when
the
common
stocke
defrayed
all
fraughts
,
wages
,
prouisions
and
Magazines
,
whereby
the
Ships
are
so
pestred
,
as
occasions
much
sicknesse
,
diseases
and
mortality
,
for
though
all
the
Passengers
die
they
are
sure
of
their
fraught
;
and
then
all
must
be
satisfied
with
Orations
,
disputations
,
excuses
and
hopes
.
As
for
the
letters
of
aduice
from
hence
,
and
their
answers
thence
,
they
are
so
well
written
,
men
would
beleeue
there
were
no
great
doubt
of
the
performance
,
and
that
all
things
were
wel
,
to
which
error
here
they
haue
beene
euer
much
subiect
;
and
there
not
to
beleeue
,
or
not
to
releeue
the
true
and
poore
estate
of
that
Colony
,
whose
fruits
were
commonly
spent
before
they
were
ripe
,
and
this
losse
is
nothing
to
them
here
,
whose
great
estates
are
not
sensible
of
the
losse
of
their
aduentures
,
and
so
they
thinke
;
or
will
not
take
notice
;
but
it
is
so
with
all
men
:
but
howsoeuer
they
thinke
or
dispose
of
all
things
at
their
pleasure
,
I
am
sure
not
my selfe
onely
,
but
a
thousand
others
haue
not
onely
spent
the
most
of
their
estates
,
but
the
most
part
haue
lost
their
liues
and
all
,
onely
but
to
make
way
for
the
triall
of
more
new
conclusions
,
and
he
that
now
will
aduenture
but
twelue
pounds
ten
shillings
,
shall
haue
better
respect
and
as
much
fauour
then
he
that
sixteene
yeere
agoe
aduentured
as
much
,
except
he
haue
money
as
the
other
hath
,
but
though
he
haue
aduentured
fiue
hundred
pound
,
and
spent
there
neuer
so
much
time
,
if
hee
haue
no
more
and
not
able
to
begin
a
family
of
himselfe
,
all
is
lost
by
order
of
Court
.
But
in
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
,
all
went
then
out
of
one
purse
,
till
those
new
deuices
haue
consumed
both
mony
and
purse
;
for
at
first
there
were
but
six
Patentees
,
now
more
then
a
thousand
,
then
but
thirteene
Counsailors
,
now
not
lesse
then
an
hundred
;
I
speake
not
of
all
,
for
there
are
some
both
honourable
and
honest
,
but
of
those
Officers
,
which
did
they
manage
their
owne
estates
no
better
then
the
affaires
of
Virginia
,
they
would
quickly
fall
to
decay
so
well
as
it
;
but
this
is
most
euident
,
few
Officers
in
England
it
hath
caused
to
turne
Banquerupts
,
nor
for
all
their
complaints
would
leaue
their
places
,
neither
yet
any
of
their
Officers
there
,
nor
few
of
the
rest
but
they
would
be
at
home
,
but
fewer
Aduenturers
here
will
aduenture
any
more
till
they
see
the
businesse
better
established
,
although
there
be
some
so
wilfully
improuident
they
care
for
nothing
but
to
get
thither
,
and
then
if
their
friends
be
dead
,
or
want
themselues
,
they
die
or
liue
but
poorely
for
want
of
necessaries
,
and
to
thinke
the
old
Planters
can
releeue
them
were
too
much
simplicity
;
for
who
here
in
England
is
so
charitable
to
feed
two
or
three
strangers
,
haue
they
neuer
so
much
;
much
lesse
in
Virginia
where
they
want
for
themselues
.
Now
the
generall
complaint
saith
,
that
pride
,
couetousnesse
,
extortion
and
oppression
in
a
few
that
ingrosses
all
,
then
sell
all
againe
to
the
comminalty
at
what
rate
they
please
,
yea
euen
men
,
women
and
children
for
who
will
giue
most
,
occasions
no
small
mischiefe
amongst
the
Planters
.
As
for
the
Company
,
or
those
that
doe
transport
them
,
prouided
of
necessaries
,
God
forbid
but
they
should
receiue
their
charges
againe
with
aduantage
,
or
that
masters
there
should
not
haue
the
same
priuilege
ouer
their
seruants
as
here
,
but
to
sell
him
or
her
for
forty
,
fifty
,
or
threescore
pounds
,
whom
the
Company
hath
sent
ouer
for
eight
or
ten
pounds
at
the
most
,
without
regard
how
they
shall
be
maintained
with
apparell
,
meat
,
drinke
and
lodging
,
is
odious
,
and
their
fruits
sutable
,
therefore
such
merchants
it
were
better
they
were
made
such
merchandize
themselues
,
then
suffered
any
longer
to
vse
that
trade
,
and
those
are
defects
sufficient
to
bring
a
well
setled
Common-wealth
to
misery
,
much
more
Virginia
.
Quest.
7.
How
thinke
you
it
may
be
rectified
?
Answ.
If
this
Maiestie
would
please
to
intitle
it
to
his
Crowne
,
and
yearely
that
both
the
Gouernours
here
and
there
may
giue
their
accounts
to
you
,
or
some
that
are
not
ingaged
in
the
businesse
,
that
the
common
stocke
bee
not
spent
in
maintaining
one
hundred
men
for
the
Gouernour
,
one
hundred
for
two
Deputies
,
fifty
for
the
Treasurer
,
fiue
and
twenty
for
the
Secretary
,
and
more
for
the
Marshall
and
other
Officers
who
were
neuer
there
nor
aduentured
any
thing
,
but
onely
preferred
by
fauour
to
be
Lords
ouer
them
that
broke
the
ice
and
beat
the
path
,
and
must
teach
them
what
to
doe
,
if
any
thing
happen
well
,
it
is
their
glory
;
if
ill
,
the
fault
of
the
old
directors
,
that
in
all
dangers
must
endure
the
worst
,
yet
not
fiue
hundred
of
them
haue
so
much
as
one
of
the
others
;
also
that
there
bee
some
present
course
taken
to
maintaine
a
Garrison
to
suppresse
the
Saluages
,
till
they
be
able
to
subsist
,
and
that
his
Maiesty
would
please
to
remit
his
custome
,
or
it
is
to
be
feared
they
will
lose
custome
and
all
,
for
this
cannot
be
done
by
promises
,
hopes
,
counsels
and
countenances
,
but
with
sufficient
workmen
and
meanes
to
maintaine
them
,
not
such
delinquents
as
here
cannot
be
ruled
by
all
the
lawes
in
England
,
yet
when
the
foundation
is
laid
,
as
I
haue
said
,
and
a
common-wealth
established
,
then
such
there
may
better
be
constrained
to
labour
then
here
:
but
to
rectifie
a
common-wealth
with
debaushed
people
is
impossible
,
and
no
wise
man
would
throw
himselfe
into
such
a
society
,
that
intends
honestly
,
and
knowes
what
he
vndertakes
,
for
there
is
no
Country
to
pillage
as
the
Romans
found
:
all
you
expect
from
thence
must
be
by
labour
.
For
the
gouernment
I
thinke
there
is
as
much
adoe
about
it
as
the
Kingdomes
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
men
here
conceiting
Virginia
as
they
are
,
erecting
as
many
stately
Offices
as
Officers
with
their
attendants
,
as
there
are
labourers
in
the
Countrey
,
where
a
Constable
were
as
good
as
twenty
of
their
Captaines
,
and
three
hundred
good
Souldiers
and
labourers
better
then
all
the
rest
that
goe
onely
to
get
the
fruits
of
other
mens
labours
by
the
title
of
an
office
.
Thus
they
spend
Michaelmas
rent
in
Mid-summer
Moone
,
and
would
gather
their
Haruest
before
they
haue
planted
their
Corne.
As
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Officers
,
the
first
that
went
neuer
demanded
any
,
but
aduentured
good
summes
,
and
it
seemes
strange
to
me
,
the
fruits
of
all
their
labours
,
besides
the
expence
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
and
such
multitudes
of
people
,
those
collaterall
Officers
could
not
maintaine
themselues
so
well
as
the
old
did
,
and
hauing
now
such
liberty
to
doe
to
the
Saluages
what
they
will
,
the
others
had
not
.
I
more
then
wonder
they
haue
not
fiue
hundred
Saluages
to
worke
for
them
towards
their
generall
maintenance
,
and
as
many
more
to
returne
some
content
and
satisfaction
to
the
Aduenturers
,
that
for
all
their
care
,
charge
and
diligence
,
can
heare
nor
see
nothing
but
miserable
complaints
;
therefore
vnder
your
correction
to
rectifie
all
,
is
with
all
expedition
to
passe
the
authority
to
them
who
will
releeue
them
,
lest
all
bee
consumed
ere
the
differences
be
determined
.
And
except
his
Maiestie
vndertake
it
,
or
by
Act
of
Parlament
some
small
tax
may
be
granted
throughout
his
Dominions
,
as
a
Penny
vpon
euery
Poll
,
called
a
head-penny
;
two
pence
vpon
euery
Chimney
,
or
some
such
collection
might
be
raised
,
and
that
would
be
sufficient
to
giue
a
good
stocke
,
and
many
seruants
to
sufficient
men
of
any
facultie
,
and
transport
them
freely
for
paying
onely
homage
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
such
duties
to
the
publike
good
as
their
estates
increased
reason
should
require
.
Were
this
put
in
practice
,
how
many
people
of
what
quality
you
please
,
for
all
those
disasters
would
yet
gladly
goe
to
spend
their
liues
there
,
and
by
this
meanes
more
good
might
be
done
in
one
yeere
,
then
all
those
pety
particular
vndertakings
will
effect
in
twenty
.
For
the
Patent
the
King
may
,
if
he
please
,
rather
take
it
from
them
that
haue
it
,
then
from
vs
who
had
it
first
,
pretending
to
his
Maiesty
what
great
matters
they
would
doe
,
and
how
little
we
did
,
and
for
any
thing
I
can
conceiue
,
had
we
remained
still
as
at
first
,
it
is
not
likely
we
could
haue
done
much
worse
;
but
those
oft
altering
of
gouernments
are
not
without
much
charge
,
hazard
and
losse
.
If
I
be
too
plaine
,
I
humbly
craue
your
pardon
;
but
you
requested
me
,
therefore
I
doe
but
my
duty
.
For
the
Nobility
,
who
knowes
not
how
freely
both
in
their
Purses
and
assistances
many
of
them
haue
beene
to
aduance
it
,
committing
the
managing
of
the
businesse
to
inferiour
persons
,
amongst
whom
questionlesse
also
many
haue
done
their
vtmost
best
,
sincerely
and
truly
according
to
their
conceit
,
opinion
and
vnderstanding
;
yet
grosse
errors
haue
beene
committed
,
but
no
man
liues
without
his
fault
;
for
my
owne
part
,
I
haue
so
much
adoe
to
amend
my
owne
,
I
haue
no
leisure
to
looke
into
any
mans
particular
,
but
those
in
generall
I
conceiue
to
be
true
.
And
so
I
humbly
rest
Yours
to
command
,
I.
S.
The
King
hath
pleased
to
take
it
i●to
〈◊〉
●●●sideration
.
THus
those
discords
,
not
being
to
be
compounded
among
themselues
,
nor
yet
by
the
extraordinary
diligences
,
care
and
paines
of
the
noble
and
right
worthy
Commissioners
,
Sir
William
Iones
,
Sir
Nicholas
Fortescue
,
Sir
Francis
Goston
,
Sir
Richard
Sutton
,
Sir
Henry
Bourgchier
and
Sir
William
Pit
;
a
Corante
was
granted
against
Master
Deputy
Farrar
,
and
20.
or
30.
others
of
that
party
to
plead
their
causes
before
the
right
Honourable
,
the
Lords
of
his
Maiesties
Priuy
Councell
:
now
notwithstanding
all
the
Relations
,
Examinations
,
and
intercepting
of
all
Letters
whatsoeuer
came
from
thence
,
yet
it
seemes
they
were
so
farre
vnsatisfied
and
desired
to
know
the
truth
,
as
well
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Colony
,
as
to
giue
content
and
doe
all
men
right
,
they
sent
two
Commissioners
strictly
to
examine
the
true
estate
of
the
Colony
.
Vpon
whose
returne
after
mature
deliberation
,
it
pleased
his
royall
Maiesty
to
suppresse
the
course
of
the
Court
at
Deputy
Farrars
,
and
that
for
the
present
ordering
the
affaires
of
Virginia
,
vntill
he
should
make
a
more
full
settlement
thereof
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Mandeuile
,
Lord
President
of
his
Maiesties
Priuie
Councell
,
and
also
other
Priuy
Councellors
,
with
many
vnderstanding
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
should
euery
Thursday
in
the
afternoone
meet
at
Sir
Thomas
Smiths
in
Philpot
lane
,
where
all
men
whom
it
should
concerne
may
repaire
,
to
receiue
such
directions
and
warrant
for
their
better
security
,
as
more
at
large
you
may
see
in
the
Proclamation
to
that
effect
,
vnder
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
dated
the
15.
of
Iuly
,
1624.
But
as
for
the
relations
last
returned
,
what
numbers
they
are
,
how
many
Cities
,
Corporations
,
townes
,
and
houses
,
cattle
and
horse
they
haue
,
what
fortifications
or
discoueries
they
haue
made
,
or
reuenge
vpon
the
Saluages
;
who
are
their
friends
or
foes
,
or
what
commodities
they
haue
more
then
Tobacco
,
&
their
present
estate
or
what
is
presently
to
be
put
in
execution
,
in
that
the
Commissioners
are
not
yet
fully
satisfied
in
the
one
,
nor
resolued
in
the
other
,
at
this
present
time
when
this
went
to
the
Presse
,
I
must
intreat
you
pardon
me
till
I
be
better
assured
.
Thus
far
I
haue
trauelled
in
this
Wildernesse
of
Virginia
,
not
being
ignorant
for
all
my
paines
this
discourse
will
be
wrested
,
tossed
and
turned
as
many
waies
as
there
is
leaues
;
that
I
haue
writ
too
much
of
some
,
too
little
of
others
,
and
many
such
like
obiections
.
To
such
I
must
answer
,
in
the
Companies
name
I
was
requested
to
doe
it
,
if
any
haue
concealed
their
approued
experiences
from
my
knowledge
,
they
must
excuse
me
:
as
for
euery
fatherles
▪
or
stolne
relation
,
or
whole
volumes
of
sofisticated
rehearsals
,
I
leaue
them
to
the
charge
of
them
that
desire
them
.
I
thanke
God
I
neuer
vndertooke
any
thing
yet
any
could
tax
me
of
carelesnesse
or
dishonesty
,
and
what
is
hee
to
whom
I
am
indebted
or
troublesome
?
Ah!
were
these
my
accusers
but
to
change
cases
and
places
with
me
but
2.
yeeres
,
or
till
they
had
done
but
so
much
as
I
,
it
may
be
they
would
iudge
more
charitably
of
my
imperfections
.
But
here
I
must
leaue
all
to
the
triall
of
time
,
both
my selfe
,
Virginia's
preparations
,
proceedings
and
good
euents
,
praying
to
that
great
God
the
protector
of
all
goodnesse
to
send
them
as
good
successe
as
the
goodnesse
of
the
action
and
Country
deserueth
,
and
my
heart
desireth
.
FINIS
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
.
THE
GENERALL
HISTORIE
OF
THE
BERMVDAS
,
now
called
the
Summer
Iles
,
from
their
beginning
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1593.
to
this
present
1624.
with
their
proceedings
,
accidents
and
present
estate
.
BEfore
we
present
you
the
matters
of
fact
,
it
is
fit
to
offer
to
your
view
the
Stage
whereon
they
were
acted
,
for
as
Geography
without
History
seemeth
a
carkasse
without
motion
,
so
History
without
Geography
,
wandreth
as
a
Vagrant
without
a
certaine
habitation
.
The
description
of
the
Iles.
Those
Ilands
lie
in
the
huge
maine
Ocean
,
and
two
hundred
leagues
from
any
continent
,
situated
in
32.
degrees
and
25.
minutes
,
of
Northerly
latitude
,
and
distant
from
England
West
South-West
,
about
3300.
miles
,
some
twenty
miles
in
length
,
and
not
past
two
miles
and
a
halfe
in
breadth
,
enuironed
with
Rocks
,
which
to
the
North-ward
,
West-ward
,
and
South-East
,
extend
further
then
they
haue
bin
yet
well
discouered
:
by
reason
of
those
Rocks
the
Country
is
naturally
very
strong
,
for
there
is
but
two
places
,
&
scare
two
,
vnlesse
to
them
who
know
them
well
,
where
shipping
may
safely
come
in
,
and
those
now
are
exceeding
well
fortified
,
but
within
is
roome
to
entertaine
a
royall
Fleet
:
the
Rocks
in
most
places
appeare
at
a
low
water
,
neither
are
they
much
couered
at
a
high
,
for
it
ebbs
and
flowes
not
past
fiue
foot
;
the
shore
for
most
part
is
a
Rocke
,
so
hardened
with
the
sunne
,
wind
and
sea
,
that
it
is
not
apt
to
be
worne
away
with
the
waues
,
whose
violence
is
also
broke
by
the
Rocks
before
they
can
come
to
the
shore
:
it
is
very
vneuen
,
distributed
into
hills
and
dales
;
the
mold
is
of
diuers
colours
,
neither
clay
nor
sand
,
but
a
meane
betweene
;
the
red
which
resembleth
clay
is
the
worst
,
the
whitest
resembling
sand
and
the
blackest
is
good
,
but
the
browne
betwixt
them
both
which
they
call
white
,
because
there
is
mingled
with
it
a
white
meale
is
the
best
:
vnder
the
mould
two
or
three
foot
deep
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
is
a
kinde
of
white
hard
substance
which
they
call
the
Rocke
:
the
trees
vsually
fasten
their
roots
in
it
;
neither
is
it
indeed
rocke
or
stone
,
or
so
hard
,
though
for
most
part
more
harder
then
Chalke
;
nor
so
white
,
but
pumish-like
and
spungy
,
easily
receiuing
and
containing
much
water
.
In
some
places
Clay
is
found
vnder
it
,
it
seemes
to
be
ingendred
with
raine
water
,
draining
through
the
earth
,
and
drawing
with
it
of
his
substance
vnto
a
certaine
depth
where
it
congeales
;
the
hardest
kinde
of
it
lies
vnder
the
red
ground
like
quarries
,
as
it
were
thicke
slates
one
vpon
another
,
through
which
the
water
hath
his
passage
,
so
that
in
such
places
there
is
scarce
found
any
fresh
water
,
for
all
or
the
most
part
of
the
fresh
water
commeth
out
of
the
Sea
draining
through
the
sand
,
or
that
substance
called
the
Rocke
,
leauing
the
salt
behinde
,
it
becomes
fresh
:
sometimes
we
digged
wells
of
fresh
water
which
we
finde
in
most
places
,
and
but
three
or
foure
paces
from
the
Sea
side
,
some
further
,
the
most
part
of
them
would
ebbe
and
flow
as
the
Sea
did
;
and
be
leuell
or
little
higher
then
the
superficies
of
the
sea
,
and
in
some
places
very
strange
,
darke
and
cumbersome
Caues
.
The
clime
,
temper
and
fertility
.
The
aire
is
most
commonly
cleere
,
very
temperate
,
moist
,
with
a
moderate
heat
,
very
healthfull
and
apt
for
the
generation
and
nourishing
of
all
things
,
so
as
many
things
transported
from
hence
yeeld
a
farre
greater
increase
,
and
if
it
be
any
liuing
thing
it
becomes
fatter
and
better
;
by
this
meanes
the
country
is
so
replenished
with
Hens
and
Turkies
,
within
the
space
of
three
or
foure
yeeres
,
that
many
of
them
being
neglected
,
forsake
the
houses
and
become
wilde
,
and
so
liue
in
great
abundance
;
the
like
increase
there
is
in
Hogs
,
tame
Conies
,
and
other
Cattle
according
to
their
kindes
.
There
seemes
to
be
a
continuall
Spring
,
which
is
the
cause
some
things
come
not
to
that
maturity
and
perfection
as
were
requisite
;
and
though
the
trees
shed
their
leaues
,
yet
they
are
alwaies
full
of
greene
;
the
Corne
is
the
same
they
haue
in
Virginia
,
and
the
West-Indies
:
of
this
and
many
other
things
without
plowing
or
much
labour
,
they
haue
two
Haruests
euery
yeere
,
for
they
set
about
March
,
which
they
gather
in
Iuly
;
and
againe
in
August
,
which
they
reape
in
December
;
and
little
slips
of
Fig-trees
and
Vines
doe
vsually
beare
fruit
within
the
yeere
,
and
sometimes
in
lesse
;
but
we
finde
not
the
Grapes
as
yet
come
to
any
perfection
;
the
like
fertility
it
hath
in
Oranges
and
Limons
,
Pomgranates
,
and
other
things
.
Concerning
the
serenity
and
beauty
of
the
skie
,
it
may
as
truly
be
said
of
those
Ilands
as
euer
it
was
said
of
the
Rhodes
,
that
there
is
no
one
day
throughout
the
12.
moneths
,
but
that
in
some
houre
thereof
,
the
sun
lookes
singularly
&
cleere
vpon
them
:
for
the
temperature
it
is
beyond
all
others
most
admirable
;
no
cold
there
is
beyond
an
English
Aprill
,
nor
heat
much
greater
then
an
ordinary
Iuly
in
France
,
so
that
frost
and
snow
is
neuer
seene
here
,
nor
stinking
and
infectious
mists
very
seldome
,
by
reason
of
the
maine
Ocean
,
there
is
some
wind
stirring
that
cooles
the
aire
:
the
winter
they
haue
obserues
the
time
with
ours
,
but
the
longest
daies
and
nights
are
shorter
then
ours
almost
by
two
houres
.
Trees
and
Fruits
.
We
found
it
at
first
all
ouergrowne
with
weeds
,
and
plants
of
seuerall
kinds
,
as
many
tall
and
goodly
Cedars
,
infinite
store
of
Palmetoes
,
numbers
of
Mulberies
,
wild
Oliue-trees
store
,
with
diuers
others
vnknowne
both
by
name
and
nature
,
so
that
as
yet
they
become
lost
to
many
vsefull
imployments
,
which
time
and
industry
no
doubt
will
one
day
discouer
,
and
euen
already
certaine
of
the
most
notorious
of
them
haue
gotten
them
appellations
from
their
apparent
effects
,
as
the
Prickell-peare
which
growes
like
a
shrub
by
the
ground
,
The
Prickell
Peare
.
with
broad
thick
leaues
,
all
ouer-armed
with
long
and
sharpe
dangerous
thornes
,
the
fruit
being
in
forme
not
much
vnlike
a
small
greene
Peare
,
and
on
the
outside
of
the
same
colour
,
but
within
bloud
red
,
and
exceeding
full
of
iuice
;
with
graines
not
much
vnlike
the
Pomgranat
,
The
poison
weed
.
and
colouring
after
its
nature
.
The
poysoned
weed
is
much
in
shape
like
our
English
Iuy
,
but
being
but
touched
,
causeth
rednesse
,
itching
,
and
lastly
blisters
,
the
which
howsoeuer
after
a
while
passe
away
of
themselues
without
further
harme
,
yet
because
for
the
time
they
are
somewhat
painfull
,
it
hath
got
it selfe
an
ill
name
,
although
questionlesse
of
no
ill
nature
.
Here
is
also
frequently
growing
a
certaine
tall
Plant
,
The
red
weed
.
whose
stalke
being
all
ouer
couered
with
a
red
rinde
,
is
thereupon
termed
the
red
weed
,
the
root
whereof
being
soked
in
any
liquor
,
or
but
a
small
quantity
of
the
Iuice
drunke
alone
,
procures
a
very
forcible
vomit
,
and
yet
is
generally
vsed
by
the
people
,
and
found
very
effectuall
against
the
paines
and
distempers
of
the
stomacke
.
The
purging
Beane
.
A
kinde
of
Wood-bind
there
is
likewise
by
the
Sea
very
commonly
to
bee
found
,
which
runnes
vpon
trees
twining
it selfe
like
a
Vine
:
the
fruit
somewhat
resembles
a
Beane
,
but
somewhat
flatter
,
the
which
any
way
eaten
worketh
excellently
in
the
nature
of
a
purge
,
and
though
very
vehemently
,
yet
without
all
perill
.
The
costiue
tree
.
Contrary
to
this
,
another
small
tree
there
is
,
which
causeth
costiuenesse
;
there
is
also
a
certaine
Plant
like
a
bramble
bush
,
which
beares
a
long
yellow
fruit
,
hauing
the
shell
very
hard
,
and
within
it
a
hard
berry
,
that
beaten
and
taken
inwardly
purgeth
gently
.
Red
Pepper
.
There
is
another
fruit
much
like
our
Barberies
,
which
being
beaten
or
brused
betweene
the
teeth
,
sets
all
the
mouth
on
an
extreme
heat
very
terrible
for
the
time
,
to
auoid
which
they
are
swallowed
downe
whole
,
and
found
of
the
same
or
better
operation
then
the
red
Pepper
,
and
thence
borroweth
the
name
.
In
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
there
is
growing
vpon
the
Rocks
a
large
kinde
of
Plant
in
the
forme
of
a
Vine
leafe
,
but
far
more
spread
with
veines
in
colour
of
a
pale
red
,
very
strangely
interlaced
&
wouen
one
into
another
,
which
we
call
the
Feather
,
but
the
vertue
thereof
is
altogether
vnknowne
,
The
Sea
feather
.
but
only
regarded
for
the
rarity
.
Now
besides
these
naturall
productions
,
Fruits
transported
.
prouidences
&
paines
since
the
Plantation
,
haue
offered
diuers
other
feeds
&
plants
,
which
the
soile
hath
greedlily
imbraced
&
cherished
,
so
that
at
this
present
1623.
there
are
great
abundance
of
white
,
red
and
yellow
coloured
Potatoes
,
Tobacco
,
Sugarcanes
,
Indicos
,
Parsnips
,
exceeding
large
R●dishes
,
the
American
bread
,
the
Cassado
root
,
the
Indian
Pumpian
,
the
Water-millon
,
Musk-millon
,
&
the
most
delicate
Pine-apples
,
Plantans
,
and
Papawes
,
also
the
English
Artichoke
,
Pease
,
&c.
briefly
whatsoeuer
else
may
be
expected
for
the
satisfaction
either
of
curiosity
,
necessity
or
delight
.
Neither
hath
the
aire
for
her
part
been
wanting
with
due
supplies
of
many
sorts
of
Fowles
,
as
the
gray
and
white
Hearne
,
the
gray
and
greene
Plouer
,
Birds
.
some
wilde
Ducks
and
Malards
,
Coots
and
Red-shankes
,
Sea-wigions
,
Gray-bitterns
,
Cormorants
,
numbers
of
small
Birds
like
Sparrowes
and
Robins
,
which
haue
lately
beene
destroyed
by
the
wilde
Cats
,
Wood-pickars
,
very
many
Crowes
,
which
since
this
Plantation
are
kild
,
the
rest
fled
or
seldome
seene
except
in
the
most
vninhabited
places
,
from
whence
they
are
obserued
to
take
their
flight
about
sun
set
,
directing
their
course
towards
the
North-west
,
which
makes
many
coniecture
there
are
some
more
Ilands
not
far
off
that
way
.
Sometimes
are
also
seene
Falcons
&
Iar-falcons
,
Ospraies
,
a
Bird
like
a
Hobby
,
but
because
they
come
seldome
,
they
are
held
but
as
passengers
;
but
aboue
all
these
,
most
deseruing
obseruation
and
respect
are
those
two
sorts
of
Birds
,
the
one
for
the
tune
of
his
voice
,
the
other
for
the
effect
,
called
the
Cahow
,
and
Egge
▪
bird
,
which
on
the
first
of
May
,
a
day
constantly
obserued
,
fall
a
laying
infinite
store
of
Eggs
neere
as
big
as
Hens
,
Egge-Birds
.
vpon
certaine
small
sandie
baies
especially
in
Coupers
I
le
;
and
although
men
sit
downe
amongst
them
when
hundreds
haue
bin
gathered
in
a
morning
,
yet
there
is
hath
stayed
amongst
them
till
they
haue
gathered
as
many
more
:
they
continue
this
course
till
Midsummer
,
and
so
tame
&
feareles
,
you
must
thrust
them
off
from
their
Eggs
with
your
hand
;
then
they
grow
so
faint
with
laying
,
they
suffer
them
to
breed
&
take
infinite
numbers
of
their
yong
to
eat
,
which
are
very
excellent
meat
.
The
Cahow
is
a
Bird
of
the
night
,
Cahowes
.
for
all
the
day
she
lies
hid
in
holes
in
the
Rocks
,
where
they
and
their
young
are
also
taken
with
as
much
ease
as
may
be
,
but
in
the
night
if
you
but
whoop
and
hollow
,
they
will
light
vpon
you
,
that
with
your
hands
you
may
chuse
the
fat
and
leaue
the
leane
;
those
they
haue
only
in
winter
:
their
Eggs
are
as
big
as
hens
,
but
they
are
speckled
,
the
other
white
.
Mr.
Norwood
hath
taken
twenty
dozen
of
them
in
three
or
foure
houres
,
and
since
there
hath
beene
such
hauocke
made
of
them
,
they
were
neere
all
destroyed
,
till
there
was
a
strict
inhibition
for
their
preseruation
.
The
Tropicke
bird
is
white
,
The
Tropicke
Bird
and
the
Pemblicos
presagements
.
as
large
as
a
Pullet
,
with
one
onely
long
Feather
in
her
taile
,
and
is
seldome
seene
far
distant
from
other
of
the
Tropicks
:
another
small
Bird
there
is
,
because
she
cries
Pemblyco
they
call
her
so
,
she
is
seldome
seene
in
the
day
but
when
she
sings
,
as
too
oft
she
doth
very
clamorously
;
too
true
a
Prophet
she
proues
of
huge
winds
and
boysterous
weather
:
there
were
a
kinde
of
small
Owles
in
great
abundance
,
but
they
are
now
all
slaine
or
fled
:
some
tame
Ducks
,
Geese
and
Pigeons
there
are
,
but
the
two
latter
prosper
not
.
Concerning
vermine
and
noisome
creatures
,
there
are
not
many
,
Of
Vermine
.
but
onely
Rats
and
Cats
,
there
increased
since
the
Plantation
,
but
how
they
agree
together
you
shall
heare
hereafter
.
The
Musketas
and
Flies
are
also
too
busie
,
with
a
certaine
India
Bug
,
called
by
the
Spaniards
a
Cacarootch
,
the
which
creeping
into
Chests
they
eat
and
defile
with
their
ill-sented
dung
:
also
the
little
Ants
in
summer
time
are
so
troublesome
,
they
are
forced
to
dry
their
figs
vpon
high
frames
▪
and
anoint
their
feet
with
tar
,
wherein
they
sticke
,
else
they
would
spoile
them
all
ere
they
could
be
dryed
:
Wormes
in
the
earth
also
there
are
,
but
too
many
,
so
that
to
keepe
them
from
destroying
their
Corne
and
Tobacco
,
they
are
forced
to
worme
them
euery
morning
,
which
is
a
great
labour
,
else
all
would
be
destroyed
.
Lizards
there
were
many
and
very
large
,
but
now
none
,
and
it
is
laid
they
were
destroyed
by
the
Cat.
〈◊〉
Certaine
Spiders
also
of
very
large
size
are
found
hanging
vpon
trees
,
but
instead
of
being
any
way
dangerous
as
in
other
places
,
they
are
here
of
a
most
pleasing
aspect
,
all
ouer
drest
,
as
it
were
with
Siluer
,
Gold
,
and
Pearle
,
and
their
Webs
in
the
Summer
wouen
from
tree
to
tree
,
are
generally
a
perfect
raw
silke
,
and
that
as
well
in
regard
of
substance
as
colour
,
and
so
strong
withall
,
that
diuers
Birds
bigger
than
Black-birds
,
being
like
Snipes
,
are
often
taken
and
snared
in
them
as
a
Net
:
then
what
would
the
Silke-worme
doe
were
she●
there
to
feede
vpon
the
continuall
greene
Mulbery
?
Ashes
.
But
aboue
all
the
rest
of
the
Elements
,
the
Sea
is
found
most
abundantly
liberall
:
hence
haue
they
as
much
excellent
Fish
,
and
as
much
variety
as
need
be
desired
.
The
most
of
which
being
vnknowne
to
our
Northerne
parts
,
got
there
new
names
,
either
for
their
shapes
or
conditions
;
as
the
large
Rocke-fish
from
his
like
hew
,
and
haunting
amongst
the
Rocks
,
the
fat
Hog-fish
from
his
swine-like
shape
and
shout
:
for
this
is
not
the
old
knowne
Hog-fish
with
brussels
on
his
backe
;
the
delicate
Amber-fish
from
his
taste
and
smell
,
Angell-fish
,
Cony-fish
,
the
small
yellow
taile
from
that
naturall
painting
;
the
great
Growper
from
his
odde
and
strange
grunting
,
some
of
them
yet
knowne
to
the
Americans
,
as
the
Purgoose
,
the
Cauallo
,
the
Gar-fish
,
Flying-fish
and
Morerayes
:
the
rest
are
common
to
other
Continents
;
as
the
Whale
in
great
numbers
,
the
Sharke
,
the
Pilot-fish
,
the
Sea-Breame
,
the
Oyster
and
Lobster
,
with
diuers
others
;
twenty
Tortoises
haue
beene
taken
in
a
day
,
and
some
of
them
will
affoord
halfe
a
bushell
of
Egges
,
and
suffice
to
feed
forty
men
at
a
meale
.
And
thus
haue
you
briefely
epitomized
Mother
Natures
benefits
to
this
little
,
yet
dainty
spot
of
earth
,
neither
were
it
ingenuity
to
conceale
wherein
shee
inclineth
to
the
Stepdame
,
especially
since
the
particulars
are
so
few
,
as
rather
requisite
Antidotes
against
idlenesse
to
rouse
vp
industry
,
The
most
hurtfull
things
in
those
Iles.
then
any
great
cause
of
much
distaste
,
much
lesse
despaire
:
and
of
those
to
speake
troth
,
there
are
onely
two
:
viz.
the
Winds
,
and
the
Wormes
,
especially
in
the
Spring
and
Autumne
;
and
thus
conditioned
as
yet
we
will
let
rest
these
small
Ilands
,
in
the
midst
of
this
mightie
and
maine
Ocean
,
so
inuironed
on
euery
side
,
by
infinite
numbers
of
vncertaine
scattered
Rocks
,
lying
shallowly
hid
vnder
the
surface
of
the
water
,
a
league
,
two
,
three
,
foure
,
or
fiue
,
to
Sea
,
to
the
which
aduantagers
added
by
art
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
at
large
,
and
finde
described
in
the
Map
.
It
may
well
be
concluded
to
be
the
most
impregnable
place
in
the
world
,
and
although
the
Amber
Greece
,
Pearles
,
nor
Tobacco
,
are
of
that
quantity
and
certainty
to
be
relied
vpon
to
gaine
wealth
;
yet
by
practise
and
experience
they
finde
,
by
Silke
,
Saffron
,
Indico
,
Madar
,
Sugar-canes
,
Wine
,
Oile
,
and
such
like
great
profit
may
be
expected
:
yet
were
those
hopelesse
in
regard
of
their
conueniency
to
nourish
and
maintaine
themselues
,
and
releeue
them
shall
visit
them
with
wood
,
water
,
and
other
necessaries
,
besides
what
an
eye-sore
they
are
already
becommed
to
them
that
haue
them
not
,
and
how
deare
and
pretious
to
them
that
haue
them
,
I
thinke
none
will
deny
but
they
are
well
worth
the
keeping
:
and
so
we
will
proceed
to
the
accidents
that
befell
the
first
finders
;
also
the
proceedings
of
the
first
Planters
and
their
successors
,
Master
Norrod
,
Thomas
Sparkes
,
and
diuers
others
.
A
briefe
relation
of
the
shipwracke
of
Henry
May.
How
it
is
supposed
they
were
called
the
Bermud●●
.
HOw
these
Iles
came
by
the
name
of
Bermudas
,
or
the
infinite
number
of
blacke
Hogs
,
or
so
fearefull
to
the
world
,
that
many
called
them
the
I
le
of
Deuils
,
that
all
men
did
shun
as
Hell
and
perdition
;
I
will
not
expostulate
,
nor
trouble
your
patiences
with
those
vncertaine
antiquities
further
then
thus
;
our
men
found
diuers
crosses
,
peeces
of
Spanish
monies
here
and
there
.
Two
or
three
wracks
also
they
found
,
by
certaine
inscriptions
to
bee
some
Spanish
,
some
Dutch
,
some
French
;
but
the
greatest
rumour
is
,
that
a
Spanish
ship
called
Bermudas
was
there
cast
away
,
carrying
Hogges
to
the
West-Indies
that
swam
a
shore
,
and
there
increased
:
how
the
Spaniards
escaped
is
vncertaine
:
but
they
say
,
from
that
ship
those
Iles
were
first
called
Bermudas
,
which
tilt
then
for
six
thousand
yeares
had
beene
namelesse
.
But
the
first
English-man
that
was
euer
in
them
,
was
one
Henry
May
,
a
worthy
Mariner
that
went
with
Captaine
Lancaster
to
the
East-Indies
1591.
and
in
their
returne
by
the
West-Indies
,
being
in
some
distresse
,
sent
this
Henry
May
for
England
by
one
Mounsier
de
la
Barbotier
,
to
acquaint
the
Merchants
with
their
estate
.
The
last
of
Nouember
,
saith
May
,
we
departed
from
Laguna
in
Hispaniola
,
and
the
seuenteenth
of
December
following
,
we
were
cast
away
vpon
the
North-west
of
the
Bermudas
;
the
Pilots
about
noone
made
themselues
Southwards
of
the
Iles
twelue
leagues
,
and
demanded
of
the
Captaine
their
Wine
of
hight
as
out
of
all
danger
,
which
they
had
:
but
it
seeme
,
they
were
either
drunke
,
or
carelesse
of
their
charge
;
for
through
their
negligences
a
number
of
good
men
were
cast
away
.
I
being
but
a
stranger
amongst
fiftie
and
odde
French-men
,
it
pleased
God
to
appoint
me
to
be
one
of
them
should
be
saued
.
In
this
extremity
we
made
a
raft
,
which
we
towed
with
our
Boat
,
there
were
but
six
and
twentie
of
vs
saued
;
and
I
seeing
scarce
roome
for
the
one
halfe
,
durst
not
passe
in
amongst
them
till
the
Captaine
called
me
along
with
him
,
leauing
the
better
halfe
to
the
seas
mercy
:
that
day
we
rowed
till
within
two
houres
of
night
ere
we
could
land
,
being
neere
dead
with
thirst
,
euery
man
tooke
his
way
to
seeke
fresh
water
,
at
length
,
by
searching
amongst
many
weeds
,
we
found
some
raine
water
,
but
in
the
maine
are
many
faire
Baies
,
where
we
had
enough
for
digging
.
Now
it
pleased
God
before
our
ship
split
we
saued
our
Carpenters
tooles
,
The
building
and
calking
their
Barke
.
some
Nailes
,
Sailes
,
and
Tacklings
,
wherewith
we
went
roundly
to
worke
,
and
built
a
Barke
of
eighty
tunues
:
In
stead
of
Pitch
,
we
made
Lime
,
mixed
with
Tortoise
oyle
,
and
as
the
Carpenters
calked
her
,
I
and
another
paied
the
seames
with
this
plaster
,
which
being
in
Aprill
,
became
quickly
dry
,
and
as
hard
as
a
stone
.
In
Aprill
it
was
so
hot
,
we
feared
our
water
would
faile
,
His
returne
for
England
.
two
great
Chests
wee
made
,
which
we
calked
as
our
ship
;
those
we
stowed
on
each
side
our
maine
Mast
,
filled
them
with
water
and
thirtie
liue
Tortoises
:
wee
found
many
Hogges
,
but
so
leane
wee
could
not
eat
them
;
the
tops
of
the
Palmetaberries
was
our
bread
,
and
the
iuyce
we
got
out
of
the
trees
we
cut
downe
our
drinke
,
and
of
the
leaues
,
which
are
more
then
an
Ell
long
,
we
couered
our
Cabens
,
&
made
our
beds
,
and
found
many
of
those
prouisions
as
is
related
,
but
little
foule
weather
.
The
eleuenth
of
May
it
pleased
God
to
set
vs
cleere
of
the
I
le
,
after
wee
had
liued
there
fiue
moneths
:
and
the
twentieth
wee
fell
with
Cape
Britton
,
neere
New
found
Land
,
where
refreshing
our selues
with
wood
and
water
,
and
such
things
as
we
could
get
of
the
Saluages
,
it
seemed
a
good
Countrey
,
but
we
staied
not
past
foure
houres
before
we
set
saile
for
the
banke
of
New
found
land
,
where
wee
met
many
ships
,
but
not
any
would
take
in
a
man
of
vs
,
vntill
it
pleased
God
we
met
a
Barke
of
Fawmothe
,
which
receiued
vs
for
a
little
time
,
and
with
her
we
tooke
a
French
ship
,
wherein
I
left
Captaine
de
la
Barbotier
,
my
deare
friend
,
and
all
his
Company
:
and
in
August
arriued
at
Falmouth
in
this
honest
English
Barke
,
1594.
Written
by
me
Henry
May.
The
first
English
ship
knowne
to
haue
beene
cast
away
vpon
the
Bermudas
1609.
From
the
relation
of
Mr.
Iordan
,
Master
Iohn
Euens
,
Master
Henry
Shelly
,
and
diuers
others
.
YOu
haue
heard
,
that
when
Captaine
Smith
was
Gouernor
of
Virginia
,
there
were
nine
ships
sent
with
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
and
Sir
George
Somers
,
and
Captaine
Nuport
with
fiue
hundred
people
,
to
take
in
the
old
Commission
,
and
rectifie
a
new
gouernment
:
they
set
saile
in
May
,
and
in
the
height
of
thirty
degrees
of
Northerly
latitude
,
they
were
taken
with
an
extreme
storme
,
A
most
desperate
estate
by
a
storm
.
or
rather
a
part
of
Hericano
,
vpon
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
which
as
they
write
,
did
not
onely
separate
them
from
the
Fleet
,
but
with
the
violent
working
of
the
Seas
,
their
ship
became
so
shaken
,
torne
,
and
leake
,
she
receiued
so
much
water
as
couered
two
tire
of
Hogsheads
aboue
the
ballace
,
that
they
stood
vp
to
the
middles
,
with
Buckets
,
Baricos
,
and
Kettles
,
to
baile
out
the
water
.
Thus
bailing
and
pumping
three
daies
and
three
nights
without
intermission
,
and
yet
the
water
seemed
rather
to
increase
then
diminish
,
in
so
much
that
being
all
vtterly
spent
with
labour
,
were
euen
resolued
without
any
hope
to
shut
vp
the
hatches
,
and
commit
themselues
to
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
said
to
be
mercilesse
,
or
rather
to
the
mercy
of
Almighty
God
,
whose
mercy
farre
exceeds
all
his
workes
;
seeing
no
sense
or
hope
in
mans
apprehension
,
but
presently
to
sinke
:
some
hauing
some
good
and
comfortable
waters
,
fetched
them
and
dranke
one
to
another
,
as
taking
their
last
leaues
vntill
a
more
happy
,
and
a
more
ioyfull
meeting
in
a
more
blessed
world
,
when
it
pleased
God
out
of
his
most
gracious
and
mercifull
prouidence
,
so
to
direct
and
guide
their
ship
for
her
most
aduantage
;
The
care
and
iudgement
of
Sir
George
Somers
.
That
Sir
George
Somers
all
this
time
sitting
vpon
the
poupe
,
scarce
taking
leisure
to
eat
nor
sleepe
,
couing
the
ship
to
keepe
her
as
vpright
as
he
could
,
otherwaies
she
must
long
ere
that
needs
haue
foundered
,
most
wishedly
and
happily
descried
land
;
whereupon
he
most
comfortably
incouraged
them
to
follow
their
worke
,
many
of
them
being
fast
asleepe
:
this
vnlooked
for
welcome
newes
,
as
if
it
had
bin
a
voice
from
heauen
,
hurrieth
them
all
aboue
hatches
,
to
looke
for
that
they
durst
scarce
beleeue
,
so
that
improuidently
forsaking
that
taske
which
imported
no
lesse
then
their
liues
,
they
gaue
so
dangerous
aduantage
to
their
greedy
enemy
the
salt
water
,
which
still
entred
at
the
large
breaches
of
their
poore
wooden
castle
,
as
that
in
gaping
after
life
,
they
had
well-nigh
swallowed
their
death
.
Surely
it
is
impossible
any
should
now
be
vrged
to
doe
his
best
,
and
although
they
knew
it
,
An
euident
token
of
Gods
mercy
.
that
place
all
men
did
so
shun
,
yet
they
spread
all
the
faile
they
could
to
attaine
them
:
for
not
long
it
was
before
they
strucke
vpon
a
rocke
,
till
a
surge
of
the
sea
cast
her
from
thence
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
,
till
most
luckily
at
last
so
vpright
betwixt
two
,
as
if
she
had
beene
in
the
stocks
,
till
this
they
expected
but
euery
blow
a
death
:
But
now
behold
,
suddenly
the
wind
giues
place
to
a
calme
,
and
the
billowes
,
which
each
by
ouertaking
her
,
would
in
an
instant
haue
shiuered
her
in
peeces
,
become
peaceable
and
still
,
so
that
with
all
conueniency
and
ease
,
they
vnshipped
all
their
goods
,
victuall
,
and
persons
into
their
Boats
,
and
with
extreme
ioy
,
euen
almost
to
amazednesse
,
arriued
in
safetie
,
though
more
then
a
league
from
the
shore
,
without
the
losse
of
a
man
;
yet
were
they
in
all
one
hundred
and
fiftie
:
yet
their
deliuerance
was
not
more
strange
in
falling
so
happily
vpon
the
land
,
as
their
feeding
and
preseruation
was
beyond
their
hopes
;
for
you
haue
heard
,
it
hath
beene
to
the
Spaniards
more
fearefull
then
an
Vtopian
Purgatory
,
and
to
all
Sea-men
no
lesse
terrible
then
an
inchanted
den
of
Furies
and
Deuils
,
the
most
dangerous
,
vnfortunate
,
and
forlorne
place
in
the
world
,
and
they
found
it
the
richest
,
healthfullest
and
pleasantest
they
euer
saw
,
as
is
formerly
said
.
Sir
George
Somers
〈…〉
Being
thus
safe
on
shore
,
they
disposed
themselues
to
search
the
Iles
for
food
and
water
;
others
to
get
a
shore
what
they
could
from
the
ship
;
not
long
Sir
George
wandred
but
found
such
a
fishing
,
that
in
halfe
an
houre
with
a
hooke
and
line
,
he
tooke
so
many
as
sufficed
the
whole
company
,
in
some
places
they
were
so
thicke
in
the
Coues
,
and
so
great
,
they
durst
not
goe
in
left
they
should
bite
them
,
and
these
rocke
fish
are
so
great
two
will
load
a
man
,
and
fatter
nor
better
fish
cannot
be
.
Mr.
Shelly
found
a
Bay
neere
a
quarter
of
a
mile
ouer
,
so
full
of
Mullets
,
as
none
of
them
before
had
euer
seene
or
heard
of
the
like
:
the
next
day
seeking
to
kill
them
with
fis-gigs
,
they
stracke
so
many
the
water
in
many
places
was
red
with
bloud
,
yet
caught
not
one
,
but
with
a
net
they
caught
so
many
as
they
could
draw
a
shore
,
with
infinite
number
of
Pilchards
and
diuers
other
sorts
;
great
craw-fishes
in
a
night
by
making
a
fire
they
haue
taken
in
great
quantity
.
Sir
George
had
twice
his
hooke
and
line
broke
out
of
his
hand
,
but
the
third
time
he
made
it
so
strong
he
caught
the
same
fish
,
which
had
pulled
him
into
the
Sea
had
not
his
men
got
hold
of
him
,
whereby
he
had
his
three
hookes
againe
were
found
in
her
belly
.
At
their
first
hunting
for
hogs
they
found
such
abundance
;
they
killed
32
and
this
hunting
&
fishing
was
appointed
to
Captaine
Robert
Walsingham
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Shelly
for
the
company
in
general
:
they
report
they
killed
at
least
500.
besides
Pigs
,
and
many
that
were
killed
by
diuers
others
;
for
the
birds
in
their
seasons
,
the
facility
to
make
their
cabens
of
Palmera
leaues
,
caused
many
of
them
vtterly
forget
or
desire
euer
to
returne
from
thence
,
they
liued
in
such
plenty
,
peace
and
ease
.
But
let
vs
remember
how
the
Knights
began
to
resolue
in
those
desperat
affaires
:
What
meanes
they
m●de
to
send
to
Virginia
.
many
proiects
they
had
,
but
at
last
it
was
concluded
,
to
decke
their
long
boat
with
their
ship
hatches
;
which
done
,
with
all
expedition
they
sent
Master
Rauen
,
a
very
sufficient
Mariner
,
with
eight
more
in
her
to
Virginia
,
to
haue
shipping
from
thence
to
fetch
them
away
;
three
weekes
or
a
moneth
they
expected
her
returne
,
but
to
this
day
she
was
neuer
more
heard
of
;
all
this
time
was
spent
in
searching
the
Iles
:
now
although
God
still
fed
them
with
this
abundance
of
plenty
,
yet
such
was
the
malice
of
enuy
or
ambition
,
for
all
this
good
seruice
done
by
Sommers
,
such
a
great
difference
fell
amongst
their
Commanders
,
that
they
liued
asunder
in
this
distresse
,
rather
as
meere
strangers
then
distressed
friends
:
but
necessity
so
commanded
,
patience
had
the
victory
.
Two
ships
at
this
time
by
those
seuerall
parties
were
a
building
;
A
mariage
,
and
two
children
borne
.
in
the
meane
time
two
children
were
borne
,
the
Boy
was
called
Bermudas
,
the
Girle
Bermuda
,
and
amongst
all
those
sorrowes
they
had
a
merry
English
mariage
;
the
forme
of
those
Iles
you
may
see
at
large
in
the
Map
of
Mr.
Norwood
,
where
you
may
plainly
see
no
place
knowne
hath
better
walls
,
nor
a
broader
ditch
.
But
hauing
finished
and
rigged
their
two
new
Cedar
ships
with
such
prouisions
they
saued
from
the
Sea-aduenturer
they
left
amongst
the
Rocks
,
they
called
the
one
the
Patience
,
the
other
the
Deliuerance
;
they
vsed
Lime
and
Oile
,
as
May
did
for
Pitch
and
Tar.
Sir
George
Summers
had
in
his
Barke
no
Iron
at
all
but
one
bolt
in
her
Keele
;
now
hauing
made
their
prouisions
of
victuall
and
all
things
ready
,
they
set
saile
the
tenth
of
May
1610.
onely
leauing
two
men
behinde
them
,
called
Christopher
Carter
and
Edward
Waters
,
that
for
their
offences
,
or
the
suspition
they
had
of
their
iudgements
,
fled
into
the
woods
,
and
there
rather
desired
to
end
their
daies
then
stand
to
their
trials
and
the
euent
of
Iustice
;
for
one
of
their
consorts
was
shot
to
death
,
and
Waters
being
tied
to
a
tree
also
to
be
executed
,
had
by
chance
a
Knife
about
him
,
and
so
secretly
cut
the
Rope
,
he
ran
into
the
woods
where
they
could
not
finde
him
.
There
were
two
Saluages
also
sent
from
Virginia
by
Captain
Smith
,
the
one
called
Namuntack
,
the
other
Matchumps
,
but
some
such
differences
fell
betweene
them
,
that
Matchumps
slew
Namuntack
,
and
hauing
made
a
hole
to
bury
him
,
because
it
was
too
short
,
he
cut
of
his
legs
and
laid
them
by
him
,
which
murder
he
concealed
till
he
was
in
Virginia
.
The
foure
and
twentieth
of
the
same
moneth
they
arriued
in
Virginia
at
Iames
towne
,
Their
arriuall
in
Virginia
.
where
they
found
but
threescore
persons
,
as
you
may
reade
at
large
in
the
History
of
Virginia
,
of
the
fiue
hundred
left
by
Captaine
Smith
,
also
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Lord
Laware
,
that
met
them
thus
bound
for
England
,
returned
them
backe
,
and
vnderstanding
what
plenty
there
was
of
hogs
and
other
good
things
in
the
Bermudas
,
was
desirous
to
send
thither
to
supply
his
necessary
occasions
;
whereupon
Sir
George
Summers
,
the
best
acquainted
with
the
place
,
whose
noble
minde
euer
regarded
a
generall
good
more
then
his
owne
ends
,
though
aboue
threescore
yeeres
of
age
,
and
had
meanes
in
England
sutable
to
his
ranke
,
offered
himselfe
by
Gods
helpe
to
performe
this
dangerous
voyage
againe
for
the
Bermudas
,
which
was
kindly
accepted
,
so
vpon
the
19.
of
Iune
,
he
imbarked
in
his
Cedar
ship
,
about
the
burthen
of
thirty
tunnes
,
and
so
set
saile
.
Sir
George
S●mmers
his
returne
to
the
Bermudas
.
Much
foule
and
crosse
weather
he
had
,
and
was
forced
to
the
North
parts
of
Virginia
,
where
refreshing
himselfe
vpon
this
vnknowne
coast
,
he
could
not
bee
diuerted
from
the
search
of
the
Bermudas
,
where
at
last
with
his
company
he
safely
arriued
:
but
such
was
his
diligence
with
his
extraordinary
care
,
paines
and
industry
to
dispatch
his
businesse
,
and
the
strength
of
his
body
not
answering
the
euer
memorable
courage
of
his
minde
,
hauing
liued
so
long
in
such
honourable
seruices
,
the
most
part
of
his
well
beloued
and
vertuous
life
,
God
and
nature
here
determined
,
should
euer
remaine
a
perpetuall
memory
of
his
much
bewailed
sorrow
for
his
death
:
finding
his
time
but
short
,
after
he
had
taken
the
best
course
he
could
to
settle
his
estate
,
like
a
valiant
Captaine
he
exhorted
them
with
all
diligence
to
be
constant
to
those
Plantations
,
and
with
all
expedition
to
returne
to
Virginia
.
In
that
very
place
which
we
now
call
Saint
Georges
towne
,
this
noble
Knight
died
,
whereof
the
place
taketh
the
name
.
But
his
men
,
as
men
amazed
,
seeing
the
death
of
him
who
was
euen
as
the
life
of
them
all
,
embalmed
his
body
and
set
saile
for
England
,
being
the
first
that
euer
went
to
seeke
those
Ilands
,
which
haue
beene
euer
since
called
Summers
Iles
,
in
honour
of
his
worthy
memory
,
leauing
three
men
behind
them
,
that
voluntarily
stayed
,
whose
names
were
Christopher
Carter
,
Edward
Waters
,
there
formerly
left
as
is
said
,
and
Edward
Chard
.
This
Cedar
ship
at
last
with
his
dead
body
arriued
at
Whit-Church
in
Dorsetshire
,
where
by
his
friends
he
was
honourably
buried
,
with
many
vollies
of
shot
,
and
the
rites
of
a
Souldier
,
and
vpon
his
tombe
was
bestowed
this
Epitaph
.
〈…〉
Hei
mihi
Virginia
quod
tam
cito
praeterit
Aestas
,
Autumnus
sequitur
,
saeuiet
inde
&
biems
;
At
ver
perpetuum
nascetur
,
&
Anglialaeta
,
Decerpit
flores
florida
terra
tuas
.
In
English
thus
:
Alas
Virginia's
Summer
so
soone
past
,
Autumne
succeeds
and
stormy
Winters
blast
,
Yet
Englands
ioyfull
Spring
with
ioyfull
showers
,
O
Florida
,
shall
bring
thy
sweetest
flowers
.
The
proceedings
of
the
three
men
.
THe
honour
of
this
resulution
belongs
principally
to
Carter
,
for
through
his
importunity
,
not
to
leaue
such
a
place
abandoned
,
Chard
&
Waters
were
moued
to
stay
with
him
,
and
the
rest
promised
w●th
all
the
speed
they
could
againe
to
reuisit
them
.
But
the
ship
once
out
of
sight
,
those
three
Lords
,
the
sole
inhabitants
of
all
those
Ilands
,
began
to
erect
their
little
common
wealth
for
a
while
with
brotherly
regency
,
repairing
the
ground
,
planting
Corne
,
and
such
seeds
and
fruits
as
they
had
,
building
a
house
,
&c.
Then
making
priuy
search
amongst
the
creusses
and
corners
of
those
craggy
Rocks
,
what
this
maine
Ocean
since
the
worlds
creation
had
throwne
amongst
them
,
at
last
they
chanced
vpon
the
greatest
peece
of
Amber-greece
was
euer
seene
or
heard
of
in
one
lumpe
,
A
peece
of
Amber-greece
of
80.
pound
weight
.
being
in
weight
fourescore
pound
,
besides
diuers
other
small
peeces
.
But
now
being
rich
,
they
grew
so
proud
and
ambitious
,
contempt
tooke
such
place
,
they
fell
out
for
superiority
,
though
but
three
forlorne
men
,
more
then
three
thousand
miles
from
their
natiue
Country
,
and
but
small
hope
euer
to
see
it
againe
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
sometimes
fell
from
words
to
blowes
about
meere
trifles
:
in
one
of
which
fights
,
one
of
them
was
bitten
with
his
owne
dog
,
as
if
the
dumbe
beast
would
reproue
them
of
their
folly
;
at
last
Chard
and
Waters
,
the
two
greater
spirits
,
must
try
it
out
in
the
field
,
but
Carter
wisely
stole
away
their
weapons
,
affecting
rather
to
liue
amongst
his
enemies
,
then
by
being
rid
of
them
liue
alone
;
and
thus
those
miserable
men
liued
full
two
yeeres
,
so
that
all
their
clothes
were
neere
worne
cleane
from
their
backs
,
and
their
hopes
of
any
forraine
releefe
as
naked
as
their
bodies
.
At
last
they
began
to
recouer
their
wits
,
yet
in
a
fashion
perhaps
would
haue
cost
them
dearer
then
when
they
were
mad
;
for
concluding
a
tripartite
peace
of
their
Marachin
warre
,
they
resolued
to
frame
as
good
a
Boat
as
they
could
,
and
therein
to
make
a
desperate
attempt
for
Virginia
,
or
New
found
Land
;
but
no
sooner
were
they
entred
into
that
resolution
,
but
they
descried
a
saile
standing
in
for
the
shore
,
though
they
neither
knew
what
she
was
,
nor
what
she
would
,
they
were
so
ouer-ioyed
,
with
all
possible
speed
they
went
to
meet
her
,
and
according
to
their
hearts
desire
she
proued
an
English-man
,
whom
they
safely
conducted
into
their
harbour
.
Now
you
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
Captaine
Matthew
Somers
.
How
they
were
supplied
.
1611.
Nephew
and
heire
to
Sir
George
,
that
returned
with
his
dead
body
,
though
both
he
and
his
Company
did
their
vtmost
in
relating
all
those
passages
to
their
Countrey-men
and
aduenturers
,
their
relations
were
beleeued
but
as
trauellers
tales
,
till
it
came
to
be
apprehended
by
some
of
the
Virginia
Company
,
how
beneficiall
it
might
be
,
and
helpfull
to
the
Plantation
in
Virginia
,
so
that
some
one
hundred
and
twentie
of
them
bought
the
pretended
right
of
all
the
Company
,
and
had
sent
this
ship
to
make
a
triall
;
but
first
they
had
obtained
Letters
Patents
of
the
Kings
most
excellent
Maiestie
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
elected
Treasurer
and
Gouernor
heere
,
and
Master
Richard
More
to
be
Gouernor
of
the
Iles
and
Colony
there
.
The
first
beginning
of
a
Colonie
in
the
Somer
Iles
,
vnder
the
command
of
Master
Richard
More
,
extracted
out
of
a
plot
of
Master
Richard
Norwood
Surueior
,
and
the
relations
of
diuer's
others
.
MAster
More
thus
finding
those
three
men
not
onely
well
and
lusty
,
The
arriuall
of
Master
More
.
but
well
stored
with
diuers
sorts
of
prouisions
,
as
an
Acre
of
Corne
ready
to
be
gathered
,
numbers
of
Pumpions
and
Indian
Beanes
,
1612.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
many
Tortoises
ready
taken
,
good
store
of
hogs
flesh
salted
,
and
made
in
flitches
of
Bacon
,
were
very
good
,
and
so
presently
landed
his
goods
and
sixty
persons
towards
the
beginning
of
Iuly
1612.
vpon
the
South
side
of
Smiths
I
le
.
Not
long
after
his
arriuall
,
Their
differences
about
the
Amber-greece
.
More
hauing
some
priuate
intelligence
of
this
Amber-greece
,
tooke
first
Chard
in
examination
,
he
being
one
of
the
three
the
most
masterfull
spirit
,
what
Amber-greece
,
Pearle
,
Treasure
,
or
other
Commodities
they
had
found
.
Chard
no
lesse
witty
then
resolute
,
directly
answered
;
Not
any
thing
at
all
but
the
fruits
of
the
I
le
,
what
his
fellowes
had
done
he
knew
not
,
but
if
they
had
,
he
doubted
not
but
to
finde
it
out
,
and
then
hee
should
know
it
certainly
.
This
he
spake
onely
to
win
time
to
sweare
his
Consorts
to
secrecy
,
and
he
would
finde
the
meanes
how
they
should
all
returne
in
that
ship
with
it
all
for
England
,
otherwise
they
should
be
deceiued
of
all
.
Till
this
was
effected
they
thought
euery
houre
an
age
;
now
for
the
better
conueiance
of
it
aboord
,
they
acquainted
it
to
Captaine
Dauis
,
master
of
the
ship
,
and
one
Master
Edwin
Kendall
,
that
for
their
secrecy
and
transportation
should
participate
with
them
:
Without
further
ceremony
the
match
was
accepted
,
and
absolutely
concluded
,
the
plot
laid
,
time
and
place
set
downe
to
haue
it
aboord
.
But
Carter
,
were
it
for
feare
the
Gouernor
at
last
should
know
of
it
,
to
whom
so
oft
they
had
denied
it
;
or
that
the
rest
should
deceiue
him
,
is
vncertaine
;
but
most
certaine
it
is
,
he
reuealed
all
the
plot
to
Master
More
:
To
get
so
much
wealth
he
knew
would
please
them
in
England
,
though
it
did
displease
all
his
Company
,
and
to
lose
such
a
prize
he
would
not
for
hazarding
a
mutiny
.
So
first
hee
reuealed
himselfe
to
Kendall
in
faire
tearmes
,
reprouing
his
dishonesty
,
but
not
being
answered
according
to
his
expectation
,
he
committed
both
Chard
and
him
to
person
.
The
next
Sabboath
day
Dauis
comming
on
shore
,
More
also
taxed
with
very
hard
language
and
many
threats
,
to
lay
him
fast
also
if
he
mended
not
his
manners
;
Dauis
for
the
present
replied
little
,
but
went
with
him
to
the
place
of
praier
:
but
in
the
midst
of
diuine
seruice
he
goeth
away
,
commanding
all
his
Sea-men
to
follow
him
presently
aboord
,
where
he
encourageth
them
to
stand
to
him
like
men
,
and
hee
would
free
the
Prisoners
,
haue
all
the
Amber-greece
for
themselues
,
and
so
be
gone
.
Chard
in
danger
of
hanging
.
The
Gouernor
hearing
of
this
resolution
,
prepares
with
his
company
to
repulse
force
with
force
,
so
that
a
generall
expectance
of
a
ciuill
vnciuill
warre
possessed
euery
man
;
but
this
threatning
gust
passed
ouer
more
calmlier
then
was
expected
;
for
Dauis
hauing
better
aduised
with
himselfe
,
repen●ed
his
rashnesse
,
and
desired
a
reconcilement
with
the
Gouernor
.
Peace
thus
concluded
,
Kendall
was
set
at
libertie
,
but
Chard
was
condemned
,
and
vpon
the
ladder
to
be
hanged
for
his
obstinacy
;
yet
vpon
better
consideration
More
repriued
him
,
but
kept
him
a
prisoner
all
the
time
he
staied
in
the
Country
,
which
was
generally
thought
a
very
bad
reward
for
his
great
desert
,
and
that
there
was
more
of
this
Amber-greece
imbeziled
,
then
would
haue
contented
all
the
finders
,
that
neuer
had
any
consideration
at
all
.
The
greatest
part
though
More
thus
recouered
,
yet
Dauis
and
Kendall
had
so
much
,
either
by
the
ignorance
or
conniuency
of
the
Gouernors
,
that
arriuing
in
England
,
they
prepared
themselues
for
a
new
voiage
;
at
last
they
two
falling
out
,
the
Company
hauing
notice
thereof
,
so
tormented
them
both
,
they
gaue
ouer
their
voiage
,
and
durst
not
be
seene
a
long
time
after
.
Master
Mores
industry
in
fortifying
and
planting
.
The
Gouernor
thus
rid
of
the
ship
and
those
discontents
,
remoued
his
seat
from
Smiths
I
le
to
Saint
Georges
,
after
he
had
fitted
vp
some
small
Cabbens
of
Palmata
leaues
for
his
wife
and
family
,
in
that
valley
where
now
stands
their
prime
towne
called
S.
Georges
,
hee
began
to
apply
himselfe
to
fortifie
the
Countrey
,
and
training
his
men
in
the
exercise
of
armes
.
For
although
he
was
but
a
Carpenter
,
he
was
an
excellent
Artist
,
a
good
Gunner
,
very
witty
and
industrious
:
he
built
and
laid
the
foundation
of
eight
or
nine
Forts
,
called
the
Kings
Castle
,
Charles
Fort
,
Pembrookes
Fort
,
Smiths
Fort
,
Pagits
Fort
,
Gates
Fort
,
Warwicks
Castle
,
Saint
Katharines
Fort
,
&c.
mounting
in
them
all
the
Ordnance
he
had
,
preparing
the
ground
to
build
Houses
,
plant
Corne
,
and
such
Fruits
as
they
had
.
A
contention
of
the
Minister
ag●inst
the
Gouernor
.
Being
thus
busied
,
and
as
the
necessitie
of
the
time
required
,
keeping
his
men
somewhat
hard
at
worke
,
Master
Keath
his
Minister
,
were
it
by
the
secret
prouocation
of
some
drones
,
that
grew
weary
of
their
taskes
,
or
his
affection
to
popularity
is
not
certaine
:
But
he
begins
to
tax
the
Gouernor
in
the
Pulpit
,
hee
did
grinde
the
faces
of
the
poore
,
oppressing
his
Christian
brethren
with
Pharoab
▪
taxes
.
More
finding
this
in
short
time
,
might
breed
ill
bloud
,
called
the
Company
together
and
also
the
Minister
,
vrging
them
plainly
,
to
tell
him
wherein
he
had
deserued
those
hard
accusations
:
whereupon
,
with
an
vniuersall
cry
they
affirmed
the
contrary
,
so
that
Keath
downe
of
his
knees
to
aske
him
forgiuenesse
.
But
Master
More
kindly
tooke
him
vp
,
willing
him
to
kneele
to
God
,
and
hereafter
be
more
modest
and
charitable
in
his
speeches
;
notwithstanding
two
other
discontents
so
vpbraided
More
with
that
doctrine
,
and
stood
to
maintaine
it
,
he
impaneled
a
Iury
,
with
a
great
deale
of
seeming
much
adoe
he
would
hang
them
being
condemned
,
one
of
them
with
the
very
feare
,
fell
into
a
dead
Palsie
;
so
that
the
other
was
set
at
libertie
,
and
proued
after
a
very
good
labourer
.
Many
conclusions
he
tried
about
the
Sea-venture
,
the
wracke
of
Sir
George
Somers
,
but
he
got
onely
for
his
paines
but
two
peece
of
Ordnance
.
Two
peeces
w●●hed
out
of
the
Sea
Aduenture
.
The
first
supply
.
Hauing
framed
a
Church
of
timber
,
it
was
blowne
downe
by
a
tempest
,
so
that
he
built
another
in
a
more
closer
place
with
Palmeta
leaues
.
Before
this
yeere
was
expired
,
the
aduenterers
sent
them
an
aduiso
with
thirtie
Passengers
and
good
prouisions
,
to
prepare
with
all
expedition
for
their
defence
against
the
Spaniard
,
whom
they
vnderstood
ere
long
would
visit
them
:
This
occasioned
him
to
keepe
all
his
men
together
in
that
I
le
so
hard
at
worke
,
that
wanting
libertie
to
goe
abroad
for
food
,
liuing
onely
on
that
they
had
,
and
expected
daily
to
receiue
from
England
,
they
were
so
ouer-toiled
,
many
fell
sicke
,
but
none
died
.
Very
earnest
this
ship
was
to
haue
all
the
Amber-greece
,
which
M.
More
perceiuing
,
was
the
chiefest
cause
of
their
comming
,
and
that
it
was
the
onely
loadstone
to
draw
from
England
still
more
supplies
;
for
all
the
expresse
command
sent
from
the
Company
,
he
returned
this
ship
but
with
the
one
third
part
;
so
from
thence
she
went
to
Virginia
,
and
not
long
after
arriued
safely
in
England
.
But
before
her
returne
the
Company
sent
the
Martha
with
sixtie
Passengers
more
▪
they
arriued
in
Iune
with
one
Master
Bartlet
to
suruey
the
Iland
,
1613.
The
second
supply
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
and
the
estate
of
the
Colonie
,
with
expresse
command
for
all
the
Amber-greece
:
but
More
perceiuing
him
not
as
he
would
haue
him
,
and
that
the
Company
began
to
mistrust
him
,
would
send
no
more
but
another
third
part
,
wherewith
they
returned
,
leauing
a
French-man
to
make
triall
of
the
Mulberies
for
Silke
,
but
he
did
not
bring
any
thing
to
perfection
;
excusing
himselfe
,
they
were
not
the
right
Mulberies
he
expected
.
About
this
time
they
were
in
hope
of
a
small
crop
of
Tobacco
,
but
it
was
most
spoiled
for
want
of
knowledge
to
vse
it
.
Now
in
England
Master
More
became
amongst
the
Merchants
maruelous
distastfull
,
for
the
detaining
so
long
the
Amber-greece
;
which
delaies
they
so
much
abhorred
,
they
forthwith
dispatched
the
Elizabeth
the
second
time
and
forty
Passengers
,
much
rebuking
More
for
so
long
detaining
the
Amber-greece
:
for
the
which
,
hauing
now
no
more
colourable
excuses
,
he
deliuered
it
,
wherewith
the
ship
went
to
Virginia
,
&
thence
home
.
In
this
ship
was
brought
the
first
Potato
roots
,
A
strange
increase
of
Potatoes
.
which
flourished
exceedingly
for
a
time
,
till
by
negligence
they
were
almost
lost
(
all
but
two
cast-away
roots
)
that
so
wonderfully
haue
increased
,
they
are
a
maine
releefe
to
all
the
Inhabitants
.
This
ship
was
not
long
gone
but
there
came
two
Spanish
ships
,
The
attempt
of
two
Spanish
ships
.
founding
with
their
Boat
,
which
attempted
to
come
in
:
but
from
the
Kings
Castle
Master
More
made
but
two
shot
,
which
caused
them
presently
depart
.
Marke
here
the
handy
worke
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
for
they
had
but
three
quarters
of
a
barrell
of
powder
,
and
but
one
shot
more
,
and
the
powder
by
carelesnesse
was
tumbled
downe
vnder
the
mussels
of
the
two
peeces
,
were
discharged
,
yet
not
touched
with
fire
when
they
were
discharged
.
This
feare
thus
past
,
appeares
another
much
worse
,
which
was
the
extremity
of
famine
;
in
this
extemity
God
sent
Captaine
Daniel
Elfrid
with
a
caruell
of
meale
which
a
little
relieued
them
,
but
brought
withall
so
many
Rats
,
that
within
two
yeeres
after
neere
ruined
all
;
now
though
Elfrid
had
deceiued
his
friend
Fisher
of
this
Caruell
in
the
West
.
Indies
,
they
reuenged
Fishers
iniury
,
for
Elfrid
had
his
passage
for
England
,
and
they
made
vse
of
all
he
had
.
Some
two
moneths
after
,
came
in
the
Blessing
with
an
hundred
Passengers
;
and
two
daies
after
the
Starre
with
a
hundred
and
foure
score
more
,
amongst
which
were
many
Gentlemen
,
as
Master
Lower
for
Marshall
,
Master
Barret
,
Master
Felgate
,
and
diuers
others
;
but
very
vnproper
for
what
they
vndertooke
.
Within
foureteene
daies
after
came
in
the
Margaret
and
two
Frygats
,
and
in
them
one
hundred
and
threescore
Passengers
;
also
Master
Bartlet
came
now
expresly
to
diuide
the
Country
into
Tribes
,
and
the
Tribes
into
shares
.
But
Master
More
finding
no
mention
made
of
any
part
for
himselfe
nor
all
them
with
him
,
as
he
was
promised
in
England
,
by
no
meanes
would
admit
of
any
diuision
,
nor
suffer
his
men
from
finishing
their
fortifications
,
which
was
so
necessary
,
it
was
his
maine
ambition
to
see
that
accomplished
;
but
such
vnkindnesse
grew
betwixt
this
Master
Bartlet
and
the
Gouernour
,
that
the
rude
multitude
with
all
the
disdaine
they
could
deuise
caused
Bartlet
returne
for
England
as
he
came
.
About
this
time
William
Millington
was
drawne
into
the
Sea
by
a
fish
,
but
neuer
after
euer
seene
.
The
neglect
of
this
diuision
was
very
hardly
conceited
in
England
,
so
that
Master
More
grew
more
and
more
in
dislike
with
the
company
;
A
great
famine
and
mortalitie
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
notwithstanding
he
followed
the
building
of
these
Forts
so
earnestly
,
neglecting
planting
of
Corne
,
till
their
store
was
neere
all
consumed
,
whereby
they
became
so
feeble
and
weake
,
some
would
not
,
others
could
not
goe
abroad
to
seeke
releefe
,
but
statued
in
their
houses
,
and
many
that
went
abroad
,
through
weaknesse
were
subiect
to
be
suddenly
surprized
with
a
disease
called
the
Feauges
,
which
was
neither
paine
nor
sicknesse
,
but
as
it
were
the
highest
degree
of
weaknesse
,
depriuing
them
of
power
and
ability
from
the
execution
of
any
bodily
exercises
,
whether
it
were
working
,
walking
,
or
what
else
:
being
thus
taken
,
if
any
presently
gaue
them
food
,
many
times
they
straight
recouered
,
yet
some
after
a
little
rest
would
bee
able
to
walke
,
but
if
they
found
not
present
succour
,
died
.
A
strange
being
of
Rauens
.
About
this
time
or
immediatly
before
,
came
in
a
company
of
Rauens
,
which
continued
amongst
them
all
the
time
of
this
mortality
and
then
departed
,
which
for
any
thing
knowne
,
neither
before
nor
since
were
euer
seene
or
heard
of
:
this
with
diuers
other
reasons
caused
Master
More
to
goe
out
to
Sea
,
to
see
if
he
could
discouer
any
other
Ilands
,
but
he
went
not
farre
ere
ill
weather
forced
him
backe
;
and
it
were
a
noble
aduenture
of
him
would
vndertake
to
make
more
perfect
all
the
dangers
are
about
the
Summer
Iles.
All
workes
abandoned
to
get
onely
victual
.
Thus
famine
and
misery
caused
Gouernour
More
leaue
all
his
workes
,
and
send
them
abroad
to
get
what
they
could
;
one
hundred
and
fifty
of
the
most
weake
and
sicke
he
sent
to
Coupers
I
le
,
where
were
such
infinite
numbers
of
the
Birds
called
Cahowes
,
which
were
so
fearelesse
they
might
take
so
many
as
they
would
,
and
that
admired
abundance
of
fish
,
that
the
extremity
of
their
hunger
,
and
their
gluttony
was
such
,
those
heauenly
blessings
they
so
consumed
and
wasted
by
careles●●sse
and
surfetting
,
many
of
them
died
vpon
those
silly
Birds
that
offered
themselues
to
the
slaughter
,
which
the
Gouernour
vnderstanding
,
caused
them
for
change
of
aire
to
be
remoued
to
Port-royall
,
and
a
Company
of
Fishers
with
a
Boat
to
releeue
them
with
fish
,
but
the
Gange
grew
so
lazie
the
poore
weaklings
still
died
;
they
that
remained
killed
the
Cattle
they
found
in
the
I
le
,
faining
the
heat
caused
them
to
runne
into
the
Sea
and
so
were
drowned
;
so
that
the
Gouernour
sent
againe
for
them
home
,
but
some
obtained
leaue
still
to
liue
abroad
;
one
amongst
the
rest
hid
himselfe
in
the
Woods
,
and
liued
onely
on
Wilkes
and
land
Crabs
,
sat
and
lusty
many
moneths
,
but
most
of
them
being
at
Saint
Georges
,
ordinarily
was
taken
one
hundred
and
fifty
or
two
hundred
great
fishes
daily
for
their
food
;
for
want
of
hookes
and
lines
,
the
Smith
made
hookes
of
old
swords
,
and
lines
of
old
ropes
,
but
finding
all
those
poore
Engines
also
decay
,
they
sent
one
of
the
two
Frigats
last
left
with
them
for
England
,
to
tell
them
of
this
misery
.
All
which
was
now
attributed
to
Master
Mores
peruersnesse
,
who
at
first
when
he
got
the
Amber-Greece
had
not
such
a
generall
applause
,
but
now
all
the
worst
could
possibly
be
suggested
was
too
good
for
him
;
yet
not
knowing
for
the
present
how
to
send
a
better
,
they
let
him
continue
still
,
though
his
time
was
neere
expired
,
and
with
all
speed
sent
the
Welcome
fraught
with
prouision
,
where
shee
well
arriued
,
and
proued
her selfe
as
welcome
in
deed
as
in
name
;
for
all
those
extremities
,
Master
Lewes
Hues
writeth
,
not
one
of
all
those
threescore
that
first
beganne
this
Plantation
was
dead
,
which
shewes
it
was
not
impossible
,
but
industry
might
haue
preuented
a
great
part
of
the
others
sluggish
carelesnesse
.
A
supply
,
and
M.
Mores
returne
.
This
ship
much
refreshed
this
miserable
Colony
,
but
Master
More
seeing
they
sent
not
for
him
,
his
time
being
now
expired
,
vnderstanding
how
badly
they
reputed
him
in
England
,
and
that
his
imploiment
now
was
more
for
their
owne
ends
then
any
good
for
himselfe
,
resolued
directly
to
returne
with
this
ship
.
Hauing
setled
all
things
in
the
best
order
he
could
,
left
the
gouernment
to
the
charge
of
the
counsell
of
six
to
succeed
each
other
monethly
,
till
they
had
further
directions
from
England
;
whose
names
were
Captaine
Miles
Kendall
,
Captaine
Iohn
Mansfield
,
Thomas
Knight
,
Charles
Caldycot
,
Edward
Waters
,
and
Christopher
Carter
,
with
twelue
others
for
their
assistances
.
More
thus
taking
leaue
of
those
Ilands
,
arriued
in
England
,
much
wrangling
they
had
,
but
at
last
they
confirmed
him
according
to
promise
eight
shares
of
Land
,
and
so
he
was
dismissed
of
his
charge
,
with
shew
of
fauour
and
much
friendship
.
The
rule
of
the
six
Gouernors
.
THE
first
thing
they
did
was
casting
of
lots
,
who
should
rule
first
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
which
lot
lighted
vpon
Master
Caldicot
.
This
last
supply
somewhat
abated
the
extremitie
of
their
miseries
,
and
the
better
in
that
their
fortifications
being
finished
,
they
had
the
more
leasure
to
goe
abroad
with
that
meanes
was
brought
to
that
purpose
to
fish
.
Chard
as
you
haue
heard
,
whom
all
this
while
More
had
kept
Prisoner
,
they
set
at
libertie
:
now
by
reason
of
their
former
miseries
,
little
or
nothing
could
be
done
;
yet
this
Gouernor
hauing
thus
concluded
his
moneth
,
and
prepared
a
Frigot
and
two
and
thirtie
men
,
hee
imbarked
himselfe
with
two
other
of
his
fellow
counsellers
;
namely
,
Knight
and
Waters
for
the
West-Indies
,
to
get
Fruits
and
Plants
,
Goats
,
young
Cattle
,
and
such
like
.
But
this
poore
vessell
,
whether
through
ill
weather
,
or
want
of
Mariners
,
or
both
,
in
stead
of
the
Indies
fell
with
the
Canaries
,
where
taking
a
poore
Portugall
▪
the
which
they
manned
with
ten
of
their
owne
people
,
as
soone
after
separated
from
her
in
a
storme
,
&
the
next
day
was
taken
by
a
French
Pickaroune
,
so
that
the
Frigot
out
of
hope
of
her
prize
,
makes
a
second
time
for
the
West-Indies
,
where
she
no
sooner
arriued
,
but
foundred
in
the
sea
;
but
the
men
in
their
Boat
recouered
a
desolate
ile
,
where
after
some
few
moneths
stay
,
an
English
Pyrat
tooke
them
in
,
and
some
of
them
at
last
got
for
England
,
and
some
few
yeares
after
returned
to
the
Somer
Iles.
Captaine
Iohn
Mansfield
his
moneth
.
THE
Frigot
thus
gone
,
Captaine
Mansfield
succeeded
.
Then
was
contriued
a
petition
,
as
from
the
generalitie
,
vnto
the
triumuirat
Gouernors
;
wherein
they
supplicated
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
should
resigne
the
gouernment
to
any
should
come
from
England
,
vpon
what
tearmes
soeuer
,
vntill
six
moneths
after
the
returne
of
their
ship
sent
to
the
West-Indies
:
about
this
vnwarrantable
action
,
M●ster
Lewes
Hues
their
Preacher
was
so
violent
in
suppressing
it
,
that
such
discontents
grew
betwixt
the
Gouernors
and
him
,
and
diuisions
among
the
Company
,
he
was
arraigned
,
condemned
,
and
imprisoned
,
but
not
long
detained
before
released
.
Then
the
matter
fell
so
hotly
againe
to
be
disputed
betwixt
him
and
one
Master
Keath
a
Scotch-man
,
that
professed
schollership
,
that
made
all
the
people
in
a
great
combustion
:
much
adoe
there
was
,
till
at
last
as
they
sate
in
the
Church
and
ready
to
proceed
to
a
iudiciary
course
against
Master
Hues
,
suddenly
such
an
extreme
gust
of
wind
and
weather
so
ruffled
in
the
trees
and
Church
;
some
cried
out
,
A
miracle
;
others
,
it
was
but
an
accident
common
in
those
Iles
,
but
the
noise
was
so
terrible
it
dissolued
the
assembly
▪
notwithstanding
,
Master
Hues
was
againe
imprisoned
,
and
as
suddenly
discharged
;
but
those
factions
were
so
confused
,
and
their
relations
so
variable
,
that
such
vnnecessary
circumstances
were
better
omitted
then
any
more
disputed
.
This
mans
moneth
thus
ended
,
begins
Master
Carter
,
Master
Carter
.
Captaine
Kendall
Capt.
Mansfield
.
which
was
altogether
spent
in
quietnesse
,
and
then
Captaine
Miles
Kendall
had
the
rule
,
whose
moneth
was
also
as
quietly
spent
as
his
Predecessors
.
Then
Captaine
Mansfield
begins
his
second
moneth
,
when
the
ship
called
the
Edwin
arriued
with
good
supplies
.
About
this
time
diuers
Boats
going
to
sea
were
lost
,
and
some
men
drowned
;
and
many
of
the
Company
repaired
to
Master
Hues
,
that
there
might
bee
a
Councell
according
to
Master
Mores
order
of
six
Gouernours
,
and
twelue
Assistants
;
whereupon
grew
as
many
more
such
silly
brawles
as
before
,
which
at
last
concluded
with
as
simple
a
reconciliation
.
In
the
interim
happened
to
a
certaine
number
of
priuate
persons
as
miserable
and
lamentable
an
accident
,
as
euer
was
read
or
heard
of
,
and
thus
it
was
:
A
wonderfull
accident
.
In
the
month
of
March
,
a
time
most
subiect
of
all
others
to
such
tempests
;
on
a
Friday
there
went
seuen
men
in
a
boat
of
two
or
three
runnes
to
fish
.
The
morning
being
faire
,
so
eager
they
were
of
their
iourney
,
some
went
fasting
:
neither
carried
they
either
meat
or
drinke
with
them
,
but
a
few
Palmeta
berries
,
but
being
at
their
fishing
place
some
foure
leagues
from
the
shoare
,
such
a
tempest
arose
,
they
were
quickly
driuen
from
the
sight
of
land
in
an
ouergrowne
Sea
,
despairing
of
all
hope
,
onely
committing
themselues
to
Gods
mercy
,
set
the
boat
driue
which
way
shee
would
.
On
Sunday
the
storme
being
somewhat
abated
,
they
hoysed
saile
as
they
thought
towards
the
Island
.
In
the
euening
it
grew
starke
calme
;
to
that
being
too
weake
to
vse
their
oares
,
they
lay
a
drift
that
night
.
The
next
morning
Andrew
Hilliard
,
for
now
all
his
companions
were
past
strength
either
to
helpe
him
or
themselues
:
before
a
small
gale
of
wind
spred
his
saile
againe
.
On
Tuesday
one
died
,
whom
they
threw
ouer
board
.
On
Wednesday
three
.
And
on
Thursday
at
night
the
sixt
.
All
these
but
the
last
were
buried
by
Hilliard
in
the
Sea
,
for
so
weake
hee
was
growne
hee
could
not
turne
him
ouer
as
the
rest
,
whereupon
hee
stripped
him
,
ripping
his
belly
with
his
knife
,
throwing
his
bowels
into
the
water
,
hee
spread
his
body
abroad
tilted
open
with
a
sticke
,
and
so
lets
it
lie
as
a
cisterne
to
receiue
some
lucky
raine-water
,
and
this
God
sent
h●m
presently
after
,
so
that
in
one
small
shoure
hee
recouered
about
foure
spoonefuls
of
raine
water
to
his
vnspeakeable
refreshment
;
he
also
preserued
neere
halfe
a
pint
of
blood
in
a
shooe
,
which
he
did
sparingly
drinke
of
to
moist
his
mouth
:
two
seuerall
dates
he
fed
on
his
flesh
,
to
the
quantity
of
a
pound
,
on
the
eleuenth
day
from
his
losing
the
sight
of
land
,
two
flying
fishes
fals
in
his
boat
,
whose
warme
iucie
blood
hee
sucked
to
his
great
comfort
.
But
within
an
houre
after
to
his
greater
comfort
you
will
not
doubt
,
he
once
againe
descried
the
land
,
and
within
foure
houres
after
was
cast
vpon
a
rocke
neere
to
Port
royall
,
where
his
boat
was
presently
split
in
pieces
,
but
himselfe
,
though
exreamly
weake
,
made
shift
to
clamber
vp
so
steepe
and
high
a
rocke
,
as
would
haue
troubled
the
ablest
man
in
the
I
le
to
haue
done
that
by
day
hee
did
by
night
.
Being
thus
astride
on
a
rocke
,
the
tumbling
Sea
had
gotten
such
poss●ssion
in
his
braines
,
that
a
good
while
it
was
before
his
giddy
head
would
suffer
him
to
venture
vpon
the
forsaking
it
:
towards
the
morning
he
craules
a
shore
,
and
then
to
his
accomplished
ioy
descernes
where
hee
is
,
and
trauels
halfe
a
day
without
any
refreshment
then
water
,
whereof
wisely
and
temperately
he
stinted
himselfe
,
otherwise
certainely
hee
had
drunke
his
last
.
In
which
case
hee
attaines
a
friends
house
:
where
at
the
first
they
tooke
him
for
a
ghost
,
but
at
last
acknowledged
and
receiued
him
with
ioy
,
his
story
after
some
houres
of
recouery
of
strength
to
tell
it
,
heard
out
with
admiration
:
he
was
not
long
after
conueyed
to
the
towne
,
where
he
receiued
his
former
health
,
and
was
liuing
in
the
yeere
1622.
Treasure
found
in
the
Summer
Iles.
The
next
newes
that
happened
in
this
time
of
ease
,
was
,
that
a
merry
fellow
hauing
found
some
few
Dollars
against
the
Flemish
wracke
,
the
bruit
went
currant
the
treasure
was
found
,
and
they
all
made
men
.
Much
adoe
there
was
to
preuent
the
purloining
of
it
,
before
they
had
it
:
where
after
they
had
tyred
themselues
with
searching
,
that
they
found
,
amounted
not
to
aboue
twenty
pounds
starling
,
which
is
not
vnlike
but
to
be
the
remainder
of
some
greater
store
,
washed
from
some
wracke
not
farre
from
the
shore
.
A
new
Gouernor
chosen
.
The
company
by
the
Edwin
receiuing
newes
of
the
reuels
were
kept
in
Sommer
Iles
,
resolued
to
make
choice
of
a
new
Gouernour
,
called
Master
Daniel
Tuckar
,
that
a
long
time
had
bin
a
planter
in
Virginia
in
the
gouernment
of
Captaine
Smith
.
All
things
being
furnished
for
his
voyage
;
hee
set
saile
in
the
George
,
consorted
with
the
Edwin
,
with
many
passengers
,
which
being
discouered
by
them
in
those
Iles
,
they
supposed
them
the
Frigot
sent
to
the
West
Indies
;
but
when
they
vnderstood
what
they
were
,
much
preparation
they
made
to
resist
the
new
Gouernour
.
Many
great
ostentations
appeared
on
both
sides
,
but
when
the
quondam
Gouernour
did
see
his
men
for
most
part
forsake
him
;
all
was
very
well
and
quietly
compounded
,
and
with
much
kindnesse
receiued
and
welcomed
a
shore
,
where
his
Commission
was
no
sooner
read
,
then
they
accepted
and
acknowledged
him
for
their
Gouernour
.
The
Gouernment
of
Captaine
Daniel
Tuckar
.
ABout
the
mistd
of
May
arriued
this
Gouernor
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
where
finding
the
Inhabitants
both
abhorring
all
exacted
labour
,
as
also
in
a
manner
disdaining
and
grudging
much
to
be
commanded
by
him
;
it
could
not
but
passionate
any
man
liuing
.
But
at
last
according
to
the
Virginia
order
,
hee
set
euery
one
was
with
him
at
Saint
Georges
,
to
his
taske
,
to
cleere
grounds
,
fell
trees
,
set
corne
,
square
timber
,
plant
vines
and
other
fruits
brought
out
of
England
.
These
by
their
taske
Masters
by
breake
a
day
repaired
to
the
wharfe
,
from
thence
to
be
imployed
to
the
place
of
their
imployment
,
till
nine
of
the
clocke
,
and
then
in
the
after-noone
from
three
till
Sunne-set
.
Beside
meat
,
drinke
and
cloaths
,
they
had
for
a
time
a
certaine
kinde
of
brasse
money
with
a
hogge
on
the
one
side
,
in
memory
of
the
abundance
of
hogges
was
found
at
their
first
landing
.
This
course
thus
squared
,
imitating
diuers
orders
vsed
in
Virginia
,
Captaine
Tuckars
proceedings
.
by
Sir
Tho.
Dale
:
he
began
by
them
to
looke
into
his
instructions
giuen
by
the
Company
.
Whereupon
by
one
Mr.
Richard
Norwood
a
Suruayor
,
sent
ouer
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
time
of
Master
Moore
,
hee
began
to
lay
out
the
eight
tribes
in
the
maine
,
which
were
to
consist
of
fifty
shares
to
a
tribe
;
and
twenty
fiue
acers
to
euery
share
.
He
also
began
to
plant
some
Colony
men
,
on
some
of
the
especiall
shares
.
He
swore
also
certaine
of
the
chiefe
men
of
euery
tribe
to
bee
Bailiffes
thereof
;
and
appointed
as
many
men
as
hee
was
able
for
all
supplied
shares
.
The
goods
landed
in
the
store
houses
hee
sent
from
thence
,
and
dispersed
it
to
his
workemen
in
generall
:
some
Boats
also
began
to
be
builded
;
but
the
pinace
called
the
Thomas
suspected
might
make
an
escape
,
was
laid
vp
in
a
docke
,
were
shee
yet
remaineth
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
second
moneth
of
his
gouernment
,
A
Barke
sent
to
the
West
Indies
.
he
directed
warrants
to
all
the
Bailiffes
,
for
the
holding
of
a
generall
Assise
at
Saint
Georges
,
and
appointed
Master
Stokes
Lieutenant
of
the
Kings
Castle
at
the
Gurnets
head
.
The
Edwin
came
with
him
he
sent
to
the
West
Indies
by
directions
from
England
,
to
trade
with
the
natiues
,
for
cattell
,
corne
,
plants
,
and
other
commodities
.
A
course
of
great
importance
,
which
had
it
been
pursued
,
would
certainly
haue
produced
more
hopefull
effects
for
the
good
of
the
Colony
,
then
all
the
supplies
and
Magazines
from
England
hath
or
will
in
a
long
time
.
Presently
after
her
departure
began
the
Assises
,
executed
by
his
Deputy
.
The
chiefe
matter
handled
was
the
hanging
one
Iohn
Wood
a
French
man
,
The
Assises
.
for
speaking
many
distastefull
and
mutinous
speeches
against
the
Gouernour
,
to
shew
the
rest
by
that
example
,
the
power
of
his
authority
,
which
after
with
his
owne
hands
he
so
oft
executed
with
a
bastinado
amongst
the
poorer
sort
;
many
tearmed
it
a
cruelty
,
not
much
lesse
then
tyranny
:
but
the
sequell
is
more
then
strange
.
So
it
was
that
fiue
of
them
,
The
strange
aduenture
of
fiue
men
in
a
boat
.
seeing
by
no
meanes
they
could
get
passage
for
England
,
resolued
to
vndergoe
all
hazards
but
they
would
make
an
escape
from
such
seruitude
.
The
chiefe
mariner
and
plotter
of
this
businesse
,
was
Richard
Sanders
and
his
confederates
,
William
Goodwin
a
ship
Carpenter
,
Thomas
Harison
a
Ioyner
,
Iames
Barker
a
Gentleman
,
and
Henry
Puet
.
These
repairing
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
with
pleasing
insinuations
told
him
,
if
hee
would
allow
them
but
things
necessary
,
they
would
build
him
a
boat
of
two
or
three
tunnes
,
with
a
close
decke
,
should
goe
a
fishing
all
weathers
.
The
Gouernour
halfe
proud
that
hee
had
brought
his
men
to
so
good
a
passe
,
as
he
conceiued
,
to
offer
themselues
to
so
necessary
a
worke
;
instantly
with
all
willingnesse
furnished
them
with
all
things
they
could
desire
,
and
many
faire
promises
to
incourage
them
to
performe
it
with
all
expedition
.
Hauing
made
choise
of
a
place
most
fit
from
molestation
,
they
went
forward
with
that
expedition
,
that
in
a
short
time
shee
was
brought
to
perfection
.
By
this
time
,
the
ship
that
brought
the
Gouernour
,
being
ready
to
depart
,
hee
sends
a
lusty
gange
to
goe
fetch
his
new
boat
to
carry
him
aboard
,
but
arriuing
at
the
place
where
she
was
built
,
they
could
heare
no
more
of
her
,
but
she
was
gone
the
last
euening
to
Sea
,
to
try
how
shee
would
saile
.
Much
search
and
dispute
was
where
this
boat
should
be
:
but
at
last
they
found
diuers
letters
in
the
cabbins
,
to
this
effect
,
directed
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
other
their
friends
:
that
their
hard
and
bad
vsage
was
so
intolerable
,
and
their
hope
so
small
euer
againe
to
see
their
Countrey
,
or
be
deliuered
from
such
seruitude
,
they
did
rather
chuse
to
put
themselues
to
that
desperate
hazard
to
goe
for
England
,
in
which
if
they
miscaried
,
as
it
was
much
to
be
mistrusted
,
their
liues
and
bloods
should
be
required
at
their
hands
was
the
cause
.
A
compasse
Diall
Barker
had
borrowed
of
Master
Hues
,
to
whom
he
writ
that
as
hee
had
oft
perswaded
them
to
patience
,
and
that
God
would
pay
them
though
none
did
:
hee
must
now
bee
contented
with
the
losse
of
his
Diall
,
with
his
owne
doctrine
.
Such
leasure
they
found
to
bee
merry
when
in
the
eye
of
reason
they
were
marching
into
a
most
certaine
ruine
.
The
Gouernour
being
thus
satisfied
of
their
escape
,
extreamly
threatned
them
no
lesse
then
a
hanging
,
but
the
stormes
of
the
Ocean
they
now
more
feared
then
him
;
good
prouision
by
bartering
they
had
got
from
the
ship
,
where
Goodwin
in
a
brauado
told
the
Mariners
,
though
he
could
not
be
permitted
to
goe
with
them
,
yet
peraduenture
hee
might
be
in
England
before
them
,
whereat
the
Master
and
his
Mate
laughed
merrily
.
But
hauing
beene
now
vnder
saile
three
weekes
,
the
winds
so
fauoured
them
,
they
felt
nothing
of
what
they
had
cause
to
feare
:
then
a
blustering
gale
blowing
in
their
teeth
,
put
them
to
much
extremity
for
diuers
dayes
,
then
becomming
more
gentle
away
they
past
prosperously
some
eight
or
ten
dayes
more
,
till
meeting
a
French
Piccaroune
of
whom
they
desired
succour
,
hee
like
himselfe
tooke
from
them
what
hee
liked
,
leauing
them
not
so
much
as
a
crosse-staffe
to
obserue
withall
,
and
so
cast
them
off
:
their
course
still
they
continued
till
their
victuall
began
to
fall
to
the
lowest
ebbe
;
and
the
very
knees
of
their
small
vessell
were
halfe
hewed
away
for
fire
wood
.
At
last
to
their
infinit
ioy
they
arriued
in
Ireland
,
where
the
Earle
of
Tomund
honorably
entertained
them
,
and
caused
the
boat
to
be
hung
vp
for
a
Monument
,
and
well
she
might
,
for
shee
had
sailed
more
then
3300.
miles
by
a
right
line
thorow
the
maine
Sea
,
without
any
sight
of
land
,
and
I
thinke
since
God
made
the
world
,
the
like
nauigation
was
neuer
done
,
nor
heard
of
.
This
fortunate
Sanders
going
to
the
East
Indies
,
in
the
rifling
some
ships
there
tooke
,
it
was
his
chance
to
buy
an
old
chest
,
for
three
or
foure
shillings
,
but
because
it
wanted
a
key
hee
repented
his
bargaine
,
and
would
gladly
haue
sold
it
againe
for
lesse
.
A
certaine
time
it
lay
tossed
to
and
fro
as
a
thing
hee
little
regarded
,
but
at
last
hauing
little
to
doe
,
hee
broke
it
open
,
where
he
found
a
thousand
pounds
starling
,
or
so
much
gold
as
bought
him
in
England
a
good
estate
,
which
leauing
with
his
wife
he
returned
againe
to
the
East
Indies
.
The
George
setting
saile
three
dayes
after
this
escape
,
Plants
from
the
West
Indies
.
the
Gouernour
seazed
and
confiscated
all
that
those
fugitiues
left
behinde
them
.
Within
a
weeke
after
returned
the
Edwin
from
the
West
Indies
,
furnished
with
figges
,
pynes
,
sugar-canes
,
plantaines
,
papanes
and
diuers
other
plants
,
which
were
presently
replanted
,
and
since
increased
into
greater
numbers
,
also
an
Indian
and
a
Negar
,
and
so
much
ligna
vitae
as
defrayed
all
the
charge
.
The
Gouernor
thus
busied
amongst
his
plants
,
making
hedges
of
Figtrees
,
and
Pomgranets
,
and
seuerall
diuisions
by
Palizadoes
for
the
defence
of
their
guarding
and
keeping
their
cattell
,
for
in
such
husbandry
qualities
he
well
deserued
great
commendations
.
The
Aduenturers
to
supply
him
sent
with
all
speed
they
could
the
Hopewell
,
a
small
Barke
,
but
an
excellent
sailer
,
and
in
her
one
Captaine
Powell
an
excellent
Mariner
,
The
exploits
of
Captain
Pow●ll
.
and
well
acquainted
in
the
Indies
where
he
was
to
goe
trade
,
after
he
had
landed
his
passengers
in
the
Summer
Iles
:
but
in
his
iourney
at
the
Westerne
Iles
meeting
a
Brasile
man
,
hee
liked
the
suger
and
passengers
so
well
,
hee
mand
the
Caruill
with
his
owne
men
,
and
continued
his
course
,
but
bethinking
himself
how
this
would
be
entertained
at
the
Summer
Iles
,
hee
found
such
doubts
,
hee
went
directly
for
the
West
Indies
to
take
time
to
resolue
what
to
doe
:
arriuing
there
hee
met
a
French
rouer
,
one
euery
way
as
cunning
as
himselfe
,
but
much
more
trecherous
.
A
great
league
of
kindnesse
is
soone
made
betweene
them
,
vpon
confidence
whereof
,
Powell
and
some
of
the
chiefe
with
him
being
inuited
aboord
him
,
is
easily
entised
,
and
in
the
midst
of
their
cups
both
hee
and
his
company
treacherously
made
prisoners
;
and
thus
was
forced
to
giue
him
their
prise
,
or
hang
at
the
yards
arme
with
all
his
company
.
Hauing
set
them
a
shore
,
away
goes
the
French
man
;
Powels
ship
being
but
hard
by
,
presently
fetcht
them
all
a
boord
,
but
finding
his
victuall
neere
spent
,
and
no
hope
at
all
to
recouer
his
prize
,
set
his
Portugales
on
shore
,
and
set
saile
for
the
Summer
Iles
;
where
safely
arriuing
,
hee
declared
the
whole
passage
to
the
Gouernour
,
lest
some
other
in
telling
might
make
it
worse
,
of
which
the
Gouernour
seemed
well
enough
to
approue
.
This
Gouernour
still
spent
his
time
in
good
husbandry
,
The
second
Assise
.
although
some
of
the
snarling
sort
here
in
England
,
whom
nothing
will
please
,
writ
to
him
hee
was
fitter
to
be
a
Gardiner
then
a
Gouernour
:
some
time
he
spent
in
digging
of
a
great
pond
,
but
that
worke
proued
altogether
vnprofitable
:
about
that
time
was
held
the
second
Assise
.
The
greatest
matter
passed
,
was
a
Proclamation
against
the
spoile
of
Cahowes
,
but
it
came
too
late
,
for
they
were
most
destroyed
before
:
a
platforme
hee
caused
to
be
erected
by
Pagits
Fort
,
where
a
good
Fort
were
very
necessary
.
Captaine
Powell
not
hauing
performed
his
seruice
in
the
West
Indies
,
he
conditioned
with
the
Company
,
is
sent
thither
againe
by
this
Gouernour
,
and
thirteene
or
fourteene
of
his
best
men
,
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Company
vnderstanding
,
that
in
Ianuary
,
February
and
March
,
there
are
many
Whales
,
for
which
fishing
they
sent
the
Neptune
,
a
tall
ship
well
prouided
with
euery
thing
fitting
for
that
purpose
.
But
before
she
arriued
,
Captaine
Tuckar
,
who
had
brought
also
with
him
most
prouisions
for
that
imploiment
,
sent
three
good
Shalops
to
try
what
could
be
done
,
but
whether
it
was
the
swiftnes
of
the
Whale
in
swimming
,
or
the
condition
of
the
place
,
certaine
it
is
for
all
their
labour
and
hazard
,
they
could
kill
none
,
though
they
strucke
many
.
To
begin
his
second
yeere
,
he
called
the
third
Assise
,
The
third
Assise
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
where
diuers
were
punished
as
their
faults
deserued
:
three
were
condemned
to
die
;
two
were
repriued
,
but
the
third
was
hanged
:
the
next
day
there
was
also
a
leuy
for
the
repairing
two
Forts
;
but
that
labour
tooke
not
such
effect
as
was
intended
,
for
want
of
good
directions
.
But
the
great
God
of
heauen
being
angry
at
somewhat
happened
in
those
proceedings
,
caused
such
an
increase
of
silly
rats
,
The
countrey
neere
deuoured
with
rats
.
in
the
space
of
two
yeeres
so
to
abound
,
before
they
regarded
them
,
that
they
filled
not
onely
those
places
where
they
were
first
landed
,
but
swimming
from
place
to
place
,
spread
themselues
into
all
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
insomuch
that
there
was
no
Iland
but
it
was
pestered
with
them
;
and
some
fishes
haue
beene
taken
with
rats
in
their
bellies
,
which
they
caught
in
swimming
from
I
le
to
I
le
:
their
nests
they
had
almost
in
euery
tree
,
and
in
most
places
their
burrowes
in
the
ground
like
conies
:
they
spared
not
the
fruits
of
the
plants
,
or
trees
,
nor
the
very
plants
themselues
,
but
are
them
vp
.
When
they
had
set
their
corne
,
the
rats
would
come
by
troupes
in
the
night
and
scratch
it
out
of
the
ground
.
If
by
diligent
watch
any
escaped
till
it
came
to
earing
,
it
should
then
very
hardly
escape
them
:
and
they
became
noysome
euen
to
the
very
persons
of
men
.
They
vsed
all
the
diligence
they
could
for
the
destroying
of
them
,
nourishing
cats
both
wilde
and
tame
,
for
that
purpose
;
they
vsed
rats-bane
,
and
many
times
set
fire
on
the
woods
,
that
oft
ran
halfe
a
mile
before
it
was
extinct
;
euery
man
was
enioyned
to
set
twelue
traps
,
and
some
of
their
owne
accord
haue
set
neere
an
hundred
,
which
they
euer
visited
twice
or
thrice
in
a
night
;
they
also
trained
vp
their
dogges
to
hunt
them
,
wherein
they
became
so
expert
,
that
a
good
dog
in
two
or
three
houres
would
kil
forty
or
fity
.
Many
other
deuices
they
vsed
to
destroy
them
,
but
could
not
preuaile
,
finding
them
still
increasing
against
them
:
nay
they
so
deuoured
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
that
they
were
destitute
of
bread
for
a
yeere
or
two
;
so
that
when
they
had
it
afterwards
,
they
were
so
wained
from
it
,
they
easily
neglected
to
eat
it
with
their
meat
.
Besides
they
endeuoured
so
much
for
the
planting
Tobacco
for
present
gaine
,
that
they
neglected
many
things
might
more
haue
preuailed
for
their
good
,
which
caused
amongst
them
much
weaknesse
and
mortality
,
since
the
beginning
of
this
vermine
.
At
last
it
pleased
God
,
but
by
what
meanes
it
is
not
well
knowne
,
to
take
them
away
;
A
strange
confusion
of
rats
.
in
so
much
that
the
wilde
cats
and
many
dogs
which
liued
on
them
,
were
famished
,
and
many
of
them
leauing
the
woods
,
came
downe
to
their
houses
,
and
to
such
places
where
they
vse
to
garbish
their
fish
,
and
became
tame
.
Some
haue
attributed
the
destruction
of
them
the
to
encrease
of
wild
cats
,
but
that
is
not
likely
they
should
be
so
suddenly
encreased
rather
at
that
time
,
then
foure
yeeres
before
;
and
the
chiefe
occasion
of
this
supposition
was
,
because
they
saw
some
companies
of
them
leaue
the
woods
,
and
slew
themselues
for
want
of
food
.
Others
by
the
coldnesse
of
winter
,
which
notwithstanding
is
neuer
so
great
there
,
as
with
vs
in
March
,
except
it
be
in
the
wind
:
besides
the
rats
wanted
not
the
fethers
of
young
birds
and
chickins
,
which
they
daily
killed
,
and
Palmeta
mosse
to
build
themselues
warme
nests
out
of
the
wind
,
as
vsually
they
did
;
neither
doth
it
appeare
that
the
cold
was
so
mortall
to
them
,
seeing
they
would
ordinarily
swimme
from
place
to
place
,
and
bee
very
fat
euen
in
the
midst
of
winter
.
It
remaineth
then
,
that
as
God
doth
sometimes
effect
his
will
without
subordinate
and
secondary
causes
,
so
wee
need
not
doubt
,
but
that
in
the
speedy
encrease
of
this
vermine
;
as
also
by
the
preseruation
of
so
many
of
them
by
such
weake
meanes
as
they
then
enioyed
,
and
especially
in
the
so
sudden
remouall
of
this
great
annoyance
,
there
was
ioyned
with
and
besides
the
ordinary
and
manifest
meanes
,
a
more
mediate
and
secret
worke
of
God
.
About
this
time
Henry
Long
,
with
seuen
others
in
an
extreame
storme
were
cast
away
,
but
three
of
them
escaped
.
One
of
them
being
asked
what
hee
thought
in
the
worst
of
that
extremity
,
answered
,
he
thought
nothing
but
gallowes
claime
thy
right
,
and
it
seemes
God
well
heard
his
prayer
,
and
rewarded
his
ingratitude
;
for
he
was
hanged
within
halfe
a
yeere
after
.
In
that
March
also
fiue
men
went
to
Sea
,
but
as
yet
was
neuer
heard
of
,
and
three
more
drowned
in
a
boat
.
By
Hilliards
house
grew
a
very
faire
Cedar
,
which
by
a
thunder
clap
was
rent
almost
to
small
shiuers
,
and
a
man
stood
by
him
,
and
Samuel
Tanton
,
most
fearfully
blasted
,
yet
neither
they
,
the
house
,
not
a
little
childe
,
yet
a
paire
of
racks
in
the
house
was
all
torne
to
fitters
.
The
Neptune
not
long
after
arriuing
to
fish
for
whale
,
her
fortune
proued
no
better
then
the
Gouernours
,
yet
some
are
of
opinion
,
profit
might
be
made
by
them
.
In
May
they
discried
foure
saile
,
so
that
manning
all
their
Forts
,
they
stood
two
daies
in
Armes
,
The
returne
of
M.
Powel
from
the
Indies
.
expecting
what
they
were
;
at
last
they
found
it
Master
Powell
returned
from
the
West-Indies
in
the
Hopewell
,
where
missing
such
trade
as
he
expected
,
these
three
Frigots
comming
in
his
way
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
take
them
;
Meale
,
Hides
and
Munition
was
their
lading
:
Faire
weather
the
Gouernor
made
with
Powell
,
till
he
had
got
all
the
goods
into
his
owne
possession
,
and
then
called
Powell
to
a
strict
account
for
doing
such
an
vnwarrantable
act
;
much
a
doe
then
was
betwixt
the
taker
and
receiuer
;
but
Powell
was
glad
to
be
excused
to
answer
it
in
England
,
leauing
all
hee
had
taken
behinde
him
in
the
Iles
:
The
Neptune
also
returned
with
him
,
but
noble
Powell
lost
all
his
pay
and
pillage
for
this
yeeres
worke
.
For
which
the
Company
sent
for
to
Tuckar
,
so
that
he
also
lost
his
part
as
well
as
Powell
:
Notwithstanding
,
the
Gouernour
by
this
meanes
being
strong
in
shipping
▪
fitted
the
Caruill
with
twelue
men
,
vnder
the
command
of
Edward
Waters
formerly
spoken
of
,
and
sent
them
to
Virginia
about
such
businesse
as
hee
had
conceiued
.
Arriuing
there
,
they
obtained
some
goates
,
and
and
hogs
,
&
what
they
could
spare
,
and
so
returned
for
the
Summer
Iles
;
but
whether
they
could
not
finde
the
Iles
for
want
of
skill
,
or
beaten
off
by
ill
weather
,
or
the
ill
will
they
bare
the
Gouernor
,
it
matters
not
much
:
But
they
bare
vp
again
for
Virginia
,
where
they
all
remained
,
and
would
returne
no
more
to
Summer
Iles.
The
Gouernour
thinking
to
make
some
vse
of
the
hides
,
A
supposed
mutiny
by
M.
Pollard
,
and
M.
Rich.
set
some
that
professed
themselues
Tanners
,
to
make
tryall
of
their
skill
;
but
they
lost
their
labours
and
spoiled
the
hides
.
Also
he
called
another
Assise
concerning
a
poore
fellow
called
Gabriel
,
for
concealing
some
speeches
M.
Pollard
and
M.
Rich
should
vse
,
tending
to
the
dis-reputation
of
the
Gouernour
,
and
his
iniustice
and
cruelties
;
which
being
brought
within
the
compasse
of
sedition
and
mutiny
,
though
a
yeere
agoe
;
many
were
called
in
question
about
it
,
although
euery
one
ordinarily
had
spoke
as
much
.
Yet
Gabriel
for
example
sake
was
condemned
to
bee
hanged
,
and
was
vpon
the
ladder
,
but
reprieued
.
The
other
two
M.
Pollard
,
and
M.
Rich
were
imprisoned
,
but
vpon
better
consideration
,
the
fact
appeared
so
small
and
ridiculous
,
vpon
their
submission
they
were
pardoned
,
and
restored
to
their
places
.
The
diuision
of
the
Summer
Iles
into
Tribes
,
by
Master
Richard
Norwood
,
Surueyor
.
ACcording
to
the
directions
of
the
Councell
and
Company
,
1618.
The
diuision
of
the
Iles
into
Tribes
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
.
as
they
had
determined
by
lot
,
M.
Norwood
tooke
a
plot
of
the
I
le
,
and
diuided
it
with
as
much
faithfulnes
as
he
could
,
assigning
to
euery
Aduenturer
his
share
or
proportion
,
as
namely
,
to
lay
out
a
large
proportion
,
to
bee
called
the
generall
land
,
and
imployed
for
publike
vses
,
as
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Gouernour
,
Ministers
,
Commanders
of
Forts
,
souldiers
,
and
such
like
:
and
to
this
end
was
assigned
S.
Georges
Iland
,
S.
Dauids
Iland
,
Longbridge
Iland
,
Smiths
Iland
,
Coopers
Iland
,
Cony
Iland
,
Nonesuch
Iland
,
part
of
the
maine
,
and
sundry
other
small
Iles.
The
rest
was
to
be
diuided
into
eight
parts
,
each
part
to
be
called
a
tribe
,
and
to
haue
his
denomination
of
some
principall
person
that
was
Aduenturer
therein
:
and
accordingly
the
first
Tribe
to
bee
Eastward
,
was
then
called
Bedfords
Tribe
,
now
Hamiltons
:
the
second
,
Smiths
:
Tribe
the
third
,
Cavendish
,
now
Deuonshires
:
the
fourth
,
Pembrooks
:
the
fift
,
Pagits
:
the
sixt
,
Mansils
,
now
Warwicks
:
the
seuenth
,
Southhampton
:
the
eighth
,
Sands
:
in
the
honours
of
the
Right
honorable
the
Marquis
Hamilton
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
the
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
the
Lord
Pagit
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
the
Earle
of
Southhampton
,
and
Sir
Edwin
Sands
.
Againe
each
of
those
Tribes
were
to
bee
diuided
into
fifty
parts
,
called
shares
;
and
euery
Aduenturer
to
haue
his
shares
in
these
tribes
as
was
determined
,
by
casting
lots
in
England
,
the
manner
of
it
appeares
by
the
Map
,
and
more
largely
by
his
Booke
of
the
Suruay
of
the
Countrey
,
which
is
in
the
Records
of
the
Colony
.
And
then
began
this
which
was
before
as
you
haue
heard
,
but
as
an
vnsetled
and
confused
Chaos
,
to
receiue
a
disposition
,
forme
,
and
order
,
and
become
indeed
a
Plantation
.
The
names
of
the
Aduenturers
,
and
their
shares
in
euery
Tribe
,
according
to
the
suruey
,
and
the
best
information
yet
ascertained
,
of
any
of
their
alterations
.
Hamiltons
Tribe
.
-
Iames
L.
Marquis
Hamil
.
6
Share
.
-
Sir
Edward
Harwood
.
4
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Delbridge
.
3
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Dike
.
3
Share
.
-
M.
Ellis
Roberts
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Robert
Phips
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Ralph
King
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Quicks
assignes
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
William
Cannig.
4
Share
.
-
M.
William
Cannig.
1
Share
.
-
M.
William
Web.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Bernards
assignes
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Elias
Roberts
Iun.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Gearing
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Cleophas
Smith
.
2
Share
.
-
Robert
Earle
of
Warwick
.
4
Share
.
-
M.
Thomas
Couell
.
3
Share
.
-
M.
Greenwels
assignes
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Cley
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Powlson
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Dike
.
1.1/2
Share
.
-
Comon
land
for
conueniency
.
25
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Dike
.
1.
1
/
2
Share
.
-
M.
George
Thorps
assignes
.
1
Share
.
2.
Smiths
Tribe
.
-
Sir
Dudley
Digs
assignes
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Richard
Edwards
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
William
Pane.
4
Share
.
-
M.
Robert
Smith
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
George
Barkley
assignes
.
5
Share
.
-
Sir
Samuel
Sands
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Anthony
Pennistone
.
4
Share
.
-
Sir
Edwin
Sands
.
5
Share
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Smith
.
5
Share
.
-
M.
Richard
More
.
4
Share
.
-
M.
Ad.
Brumfield
2
Share
.
-
M
Rob.
Iohnson
Alderman
.
5
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Wroth.
3
Share
.
-
M.
George
Smith
.
4
Share
.
3.
Deuonshire
Tribe
.
-
M.
Anth.
Penistone
.
2
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Dike
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Dike
.
1
Share
.
-
M.
Iohn
Bernards
heires
.
2
Shares
.
-
Robert
Earle
of
Warwick
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Francis
West.
2
Shares
.
-
Will
.
Lord
Cavendish
.
5
Shares
.
-
Will
.
Earle
of
Deuonshire
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Edw.
Luckin
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Edw.
Ditchfield
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Edw.
Ditchfield
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Nicols
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Edw.
Ditchfield
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Fletcher
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Gedion
Delawne
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Anth.
Pennistone
.
3
Shares
.
-
M.
Best
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Edw.
Luckin
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Richard
Rogers
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Palmer
.
4
Shares
.
4.
Pembrookes
Tribe
.
-
M.
George
Smith
.
4
Shares
.
-
Gleab
land
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Nicholas
Hide
.
1
Shares
.
-
Sir
Lawrence
Hide
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Thomas
Iudwyn
.
2
Shares
.
-
Will
.
Earle
of
Pemb.
10
Shares
.
-
M.
Richard
Edwards
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Harding
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Edwards
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Elias
Roberts
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Edwards
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iacobsons
assignes
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Farrar
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Nicholas
Farrar
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Nicholas
.
Farrar
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Canning
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Richard
Martin
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Moris
Abbot.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Caswell
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Caswell
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Caswell
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Edwards
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Caswell
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Edwards
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Sands
assignes
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Paine
.
2
Shares
.
5.
Pagits
Tribe
.
-
M.
Iohn
Chamberlaine
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Tho.
Ayres
,
and
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Wiseman
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Wiseman
1
Shares
.
-
Will
.
Lord
Pagit.
10
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Palmer
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Bagnell
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Bale
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Wheatley
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Christop
.
Barron.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Wodall
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Wodall
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Lewis
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Owen
Arthors
assignes
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Etheridge
.
4
Shares
.
-
〈…〉
2
Shares
.
-
Sir
Will
.
Wade
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Bernards
heires
.
1
Shares
.
6.
Warwicks
Tribe
.
-
M.
Wheatley
.
2
Shares
.
-
Cap.
Daniel
Tuckar
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Will
.
Felgate
.
1
Shares
.
-
Rob.
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Smith
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Sam.
Tickner
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Francis
Mevell
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Sephen
Sparrow
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Ioseph
Man
.
5
Shares
.
-
Cap.
Daniel
Tuckar
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Elias
More
.
1
Shares
.
-
Doctor
.
Anth.
Hunton
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Francis
Moverill
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Poulson
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Math.
Shephard
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Tuckar
.
10
Shares
.
-
M.
Ch.
Clitheroe
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Swinow
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Tomlings
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Francis
Meverill
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Waters
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Martin
Bond.
2
Shares
.
7.
Southamptons
Tribe
.
-
Cap.
Dan.
Tuckar
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Britton
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Rich.
Chamberland
.
3
Shares
.
-
M.
Leon.
Harwods
assignes
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Banks
.
1
Shares
.
-
Sir
Nathanael
Rich.
12
Shares
.
-
Rob.
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
3
Shares
.
-
M.
Richard
More
.
6
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Scot.
6
Shares
.
-
M.
Edward
Scot.
6
Shares
.
-
M.
Antho.
Abdy
.
6
Shares
.
-
Hen.
Earle
of
Southampton
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
And.
Broumfield
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Henry
Timbed
.
2
Shares
.
-
Sir
Tho.
Hewet.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Perce
.
1
Shares
.
-
Sir
Raloh
Winwood
.
2
Shares
.
8.
Sandys
Tribe
.
-
M.
George
Barcklies
heires
.
5
Shares
.
-
Sir
Edwin
Sands
.
5
Shares
.
-
M.
Ierom
Hidon
.
10
Shares
.
-
M.
Tho.
Millin
and
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Cuffe
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Robert
Chamberlaine
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Abr.
Chamberlaine
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
George
Smith
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Robert
Gore
.
3
Shares
.
-
Sir
.
Edw.
Sackvile
.
1
Shares
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Dauers
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Robert
Gore
.
2
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Delbridge
.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Wroth.
1
Shares
.
-
M.
Iohn
Wests
heires
.
4
Shares
.
-
M.
Richard
Chamberlaine
.
10
Shares
.
Touching
the
common
ground
in
each
Tribe
,
as
also
the
ouer-plus
,
you
may
finde
that
at
large
in
the
Booke
of
Surueyes
amongst
their
Records
.
Now
though
the
Countrey
was
small
,
yet
they
could
not
conueniently
haue
beene
disposed
and
well
setled
,
without
a
true
description
and
a
suruey
of
it
;
and
againe
,
euery
man
being
setled
where
he
might
constantly
abide
,
they
knew
their
businesse
,
and
fitted
their
houshold
accordingly
:
then
they
built
no
more
Cabbens
,
but
substantiall
houses
,
they
cleered
their
grounds
,
and
planted
not
onely
such
things
as
would
yeeld
them
their
fruits
in
a
few
moneths
,
but
also
such
as
would
affoord
them
profit
within
a
few
yeares
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
the
Countrey
began
to
aspire
,
and
neerely
approach
vnto
that
happinesse
and
prosperitie
,
wherein
now
it
flourisheth
,
&c.
But
to
follow
the
History
;
vpon
the
best
plot
of
ground
could
be
found
,
The
first
Magazin
.
the
Gouernor
preuailed
so
much
with
the
generalitie
,
they
built
a
faire
house
of
Cedar
,
which
being
done
,
he
appropriated
it
to
himselfe
,
which
occasioned
exceeding
much
distaste
.
About
this
time
arriued
the
Diana
with
a
good
supply
of
men
and
prouision
,
and
the
first
Magazin
euer
seene
in
those
Iles
;
which
course
is
not
so
much
commended
here
,
as
cursed
and
abhorred
by
reason
of
enhansements
of
all
the
Inhabitants
there
;
six
or
seuen
weeks
this
ship
staied
,
then
hauing
towards
her
fraught
thirtie
thousand
weight
of
Tobacco
;
which
prouing
good
,
and
comming
to
a
lucky
Market
,
gaue
great
encouragement
to
the
Aduenturers
to
goe
lustily
forward
in
their
Plantation
,
and
without
such
successe
,
there
is
nothing
but
grudging
and
repining
.
But
about
the
appropriation
of
this
new
built
house
,
many
bad
discontents
grew
betwixt
the
oppressed
Colony
and
the
Gouernor
,
especially
betwixt
him
and
the
Minister
,
and
Lewes
,
who
would
neither
be
feared
with
threats
nor
imprisonment
,
that
their
malice
continued
till
they
met
in
England
,
of
which
the
Minister
made
the
cause
so
plaiue
,
hee
very
well
and
honestly
it
seemes
,
discharged
himselfe
.
Now
in
those
times
of
these
endlesse
vnciuill
broiles
,
Two
exploits
of
desperate
Fugitiues
.
two
desperate
men
and
a
proper
Gentlewoman
got
into
a
Boat
,
and
thinking
to
make
an
escape
to
Virginia
,
as
appeared
by
some
Letters
they
left
behinde
them
were
neuer
more
heard
on
.
The
very
next
moneth
after
the
like
was
attempted
by
six
others
,
so
desirous
they
were
to
be
rid
of
their
seruitude
;
but
their
plot
being
discouered
by
one
of
their
societie
,
they
were
apprehended
,
arraigned
,
and
condemned
to
be
hanged
:
the
next
day
being
led
with
halters
about
their
neckes
to
the
place
of
execution
,
one
was
hanged
,
and
the
rest
repriued
.
The
Diana
arriuing
well
in
England
,
for
all
the
infinite
numbers
of
complaints
,
The
arriuall
of
the
Blessing
.
the
Tobacco
did
helpe
to
sweeten
all
manner
of
grieuances
,
yet
it
bred
a
distaste
in
the
opinions
of
so
many
,
they
began
to
thinke
of
another
Gouernor
;
but
for
that
time
it
was
so
qualified
by
diuers
of
his
friends
,
they
dispatched
away
the
Blessing
,
which
arriued
in
the
Somer
Iles.
Though
their
generall
Letter
was
faire
and
courteous
to
the
Gouernor
,
yet
by
the
report
of
the
Passengers
and
diuers
particular
letters
from
his
friends
,
it
was
assured
him
his
cruelty
and
couetousnesse
,
for
all
his
paines
and
industry
was
much
disliked
,
nor
was
he
like
to
enioy
his
house
,
and
that
land
he
had
planted
for
himselfe
,
by
the
extreme
oppression
of
the
Comminalty
.
This
caused
so
many
ielousies
to
arise
in
his
conceit
,
that
at
last
he
fully
resolued
to
returne
by
this
ship
,
that
no
sooner
set
saile
from
England
,
then
they
proceeded
to
the
nomination
of
a
new
Gouernor
.
Many
were
presented
according
to
the
affections
of
those
that
were
to
giue
in
their
voices
,
but
it
chiefely
rested
betwixt
one
Captaine
Southwell
,
and
one
Mr
Nathaniel
Butler
,
where
wee
will
leaue
them
a
while
to
the
consideration
of
the
Court
and
Company
.
Now
Captaine
Tuckar
hauing
instituted
Captaine
Kendall
one
of
the
six
Gouernors
before
spoken
of
for
his
substitute
,
returned
with
this
ship
directly
for
England
,
as
well
to
excuse
himselfe
of
those
obiections
he
suspected
,
as
to
get
assured
him
the
house
and
land
he
had
alotted
for
himselfe
,
lest
it
might
otherwise
be
disposed
of
in
his
absence
.
Collected
out
of
their
Records
by
N.
B.
and
the
relations
of
M.
Pollard
,
and
diuers
others
.
The
Gouernment
of
Captaine
Miles
Kendall
,
Deputy
for
Captaine
Tuckar
.
The
arriuall
of
two
ships
.
THE
vnexpected
returne
of
Captaine
Tuckar
,
caused
a
demurre
in
the
election
of
the
new
Gouernor
;
some
perswading
these
oft
changes
were
so
troublesome
,
dangerous
,
and
chargeable
,
it
were
best
to
continue
Captaine
Kendall
;
others
againe
stood
for
Captaine
Tuckar
,
but
during
the
time
of
these
opinions
,
the
Gilliflower
was
dispatched
with
a
supply
.
Now
I
should
haue
remembred
,
Tuckar
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
harbour
,
but
he
met
Master
Elfred
in
a
ship
called
the
Treasurer
,
sent
from
Virginia
to
trade
:
by
her
he
writ
to
his
Deputy
Master
Kendall
,
to
haue
a
care
of
all
things
,
and
beware
of
too
much
acquaintance
with
this
ship
,
which
hee
suspected
was
bound
for
the
West-Indies
.
Notwithstanding
,
Elfred
receiued
what
kindnesse
the
I
le
could
afford
;
he
promised
to
reuisit
them
at
his
returne
;
this
done
,
because
they
would
not
be
gouernlesse
when
his
Deputiship
was
expired
,
there
was
a
generall
assembly
,
and
by
that
Election
Kendall
was
confirmed
to
succeed
still
Gouernor
.
Now
they
began
to
apply
themselues
to
the
finishing
some
plat-forme
about
Smiths
Fort
,
and
laying
the
foundation
of
a
Church
to
be
built
of
Cedar
,
till
the
Gillyflower
arriued
with
some
priuate
letters
to
Kendall
,
how
he
was
elected
Gouernor
of
those
Iles
for
three
yeeres
.
During
her
stay
they
held
their
Assises
,
where
for
some
few
suspected
facts
three
were
condemned
,
and
the
better
to
terrifie
the
rest
,
led
to
the
place
of
execution
,
but
reprieued
;
diuers
of
the
rest
had
their
faults
pardoned
,
and
the
Gilliflower
set
saile
for
New
found
land
.
Captaine
Butler
chosen
Gouernor
.
The
loue
and
kindnesse
,
honesty
and
industry
of
this
Captaine
Kendall
,
hath
beene
very
much
commended
;
by
others
,
somewhat
disliked
:
but
an
Angell
in
those
imploiments
cannot
please
all
men
,
yet
this
consideration
bred
much
ill
bloud
as
well
here
as
there
,
so
that
the
Company
directly
concluded
,
Captaine
Butler
should
with
what
expedition
they
could
,
goe
to
be
their
Gouernor
:
In
the
Interim
they
tooke
the
opportunitie
of
a
ship
,
called
the
Sea-flower
,
bound
for
Virginia
,
and
by
her
sent
a
Preacher
and
his
Family
,
with
diuers
Passengers
,
and
newes
of
a
new
Gouernor
.
This
bred
a
great
distaste
amongst
many
,
that
still
they
should
haue
new
officers
and
strangers
for
their
Gouernors
they
neuer
heard
of
,
and
themselues
still
kept
there
whether
they
would
or
no
,
without
any
preferment
,
no
nor
scarce
any
of
them
their
inhabiting
,
to
haue
any
land
at
all
of
their
owne
,
but
liue
all
as
tenants
,
or
as
other
mens
poore
seruants
.
About
this
time
came
in
Captaine
Kerby
with
a
small
Barke
from
the
West-Indies
,
who
hauing
refreshed
himselfe
,
was
very
kindly
vsed
by
the
Gouernor
and
so
departed
.
Not
long
after
a
Dutch
Frigot
was
cast
away
vpon
the
Westerne
shore
,
yet
by
the
helpe
of
the
English
they
saued
the
men
,
though
the
ship
perished
amongst
the
Rocks
.
A
little
after
one
Ensigne
Wood
being
about
the
loading
of
a
peece
,
by
thrusting
a
pike
into
the
concauitie
,
grating
vpon
the
shot
,
or
somewhat
about
the
powder
,
strucke
fire
within
her
and
so
discharged
,
but
wounded
him
cruelly
and
blew
him
into
the
Sea
,
though
hee
was
got
out
by
some
that
stood
by
him
,
yet
hee
died
of
those
wounds
.
Within
two
or
three
daies
after
,
Captaine
Elfred
now
comes
in
a
second
time
:
but
of
that
we
shall
say
more
in
the
gouernment
of
Captaine
Butler
,
who
presently
after
arriued
with
a
good
supply
,
and
was
kindly
entertained
by
Captaine
Kendall
and
all
the
Colony
.
From
a
relation
of
Tho.
Sparks
,
and
diuers
others
.
The
Gouernment
of
Captaine
Nathaniel
Butler
.
CAptaine
Butler
being
arriued
the
twentieth
of
October
,
A
plat-forme
burnt
,
and
much
hurt
by
a
Hericano
.
1619.
1619.
some
mutterings
there
was
how
to
maintaine
their
election
of
Captaine
Kendall
,
but
better
remembring
themselues
,
that
conceit
quickly
dissolued
.
The
next
day
,
Kendall
,
the
Ministers
,
and
the
Counsell
went
aboord
to
salute
the
new
Gouernor
,
where
after
they
had
dined
with
the
best
entertainment
he
could
giue
them
;
they
saw
the
Redout
belonging
to
the
Kings
Castle
by
a
mischance
on
fire
,
whither
he
repaired
with
all
the
meanes
he
could
to
quench
it
;
but
all
the
platforme
and
cariages
were
consumed
before
their
faces
,
and
they
could
not
helpe
it
.
Two
daies
after
he
went
vp
to
the
Towne
,
had
his
Commission
publikely
read
,
made
a
short
speech
to
the
Company
,
and
so
tooke
vpon
him
the
gouernment
.
Then
presently
he
began
to
repaire
the
most
necessary
defects
:
The
next
moneth
came
in
the
Garland
,
sent
from
England
six
or
seuen
weekes
before
him
;
so
that
being
seuenteene
weeks
in
her
voyage
,
it
was
so
tedious
and
grieuous
to
diuers
of
the
Fresh-water
Passengers
,
that
such
a
sicknesse
bred
amongst
them
,
many
died
as
well
Sailers
as
Passengers
.
Hauing
taken
the
best
order
he
could
for
their
releefe
,
passed
through
all
the
Tribes
,
and
held
his
first
Assise
in
Captaine
Tuckars
house
at
the
ouer-plus
.
Towards
the
last
of
this
moneth
of
Nouemb.
there
arose
a
most
terrible
storme
or
Hericano
,
that
blew
vp
many
great
trees
by
the
roots
:
the
Warwick
that
brought
the
Gouernor
was
cast
away
,
but
the
Garland
rid
by
her
,
saued
her selfe
by
cutting
downe
her
Masts
;
and
not
long
after
a
second
storme
,
no
lesse
violent
then
the
first
,
wherein
the
Mount
which
was
a
frame
of
wood
built
by
Master
More
for
a
Watch-tower
to
looke
out
to
Sea
,
was
blowne
vp
by
the
roots
,
and
all
that
Winter
crop
of
corne
blasted
:
And
thus
was
the
new
Gouernor
welcomed
.
With
the
beginning
of
the
new
yeere
he
began
his
first
peece
of
fortification
,
The
refortifying
the
Kings
Castle
.
vpon
a
Rocke
which
flankers
the
Kings
Castle
,
and
finding
the
ship
called
the
Treasurer
starke
rotten
and
vnseruiceable
,
hee
tooke
nine
peeces
of
Ordinance
from
her
to
serue
other
vses
.
The
Garland
for
want
of
meanes
,
could
not
make
her
voiage
to
Virginia
as
she
was
appointed
;
wherefore
he
entertained
her
to
returne
to
England
,
with
all
the
Tabacco
they
had
in
the
I
le
.
It
was
Ianuary
before
she
departed
,
in
which
time
shee
failed
not
much
to
haue
beene
twice
cast
away
.
But
those
strange
and
vnauoidable
mischances
,
rather
seemed
to
quicken
the
Gouernors
industry
then
to
dull
it
.
Hauing
finished
the
Church
begun
by
Captaine
Kendall
,
with
an
infinite
toile
and
labour
he
got
three
peeces
out
of
the
wracke
Warwicke
.
Hauing
an
excellent
Dutch
Carpinter
he
entertained
of
them
that
were
cast
away
in
the
Dutch
Frigot
;
he
imploied
him
in
building
of
Boats
,
whereof
they
were
in
exceeding
great
want
.
In
February
they
discouered
a
tall
ship
beating
too
and
againe
,
as
it
seemed
by
her
working
,
being
ignorant
of
the
Coast
;
some
thought
her
a
Spaniard
to
view
their
Forts
,
which
stand
most
to
that
part
she
so
neerely
approached
;
some
,
English
;
but
the
most
,
some
Dutch
man
of
Warre
:
The
wind
blew
to
high
,
they
durst
not
send
out
a
Boat
,
though
they
much
doubted
she
would
be
foule
of
their
Rocks
,
but
at
last
she
bore
vp
rommy
for
the
Sea
,
Amber-greece
found
.
and
we
heard
of
her
no
more
.
That
euening
,
a
lucky
fellow
it
should
seeme
he
was
,
that
found
a
peece
of
Amber-greece
of
eight
ounces
,
as
he
had
twice
before
,
which
bringing
to
the
Gouernor
,
he
had
ready
money
for
the
one
halfe
,
after
three
pound
an
ounce
,
according
to
their
order
of
Court
,
to
encourage
others
to
looke
out
for
more
,
and
preuent
the
mischiefe
insueth
by
concealing
of
it
.
The
arriuall
of
two
Dutch
Frigots
.
Within
a
few
daies
after
,
they
descried
two
Frigots
that
came
close
to
the
shore
,
and
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Gouernor
,
writ
in
Italian
,
that
they
were
Hollanders
had
beene
in
the
West-Indies
,
and
desired
but
to
arriue
,
refresh
themselues
with
wood
and
water
,
and
so
be
gone
.
The
Gouernor
forthwith
sent
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
being
there
vnder
his
Maiestie
of
England
to
command
those
Iles
,
he
was
to
carrie
himselfe
a
friend
to
his
friends
,
and
an
enemy
to
his
enemies
;
if
therefore
he
could
shew
a
lawfull
Commission
for
his
being
honestly
and
nobly
emploied
,
he
and
his
should
be
kindly
welcome
,
otherwise
they
were
to
aduenture
at
their
perills
.
But
his
Commission
was
so
good
,
he
staied
there
two
moneths
,
and
was
so
well
fitted
with
Oile
&
Bacon
,
they
were
all
glad
and
happy
of
this
Dutch
Captaine
Scoutans
arriuall
,
with
many
thanks
to
their
old
friend
Captaine
Powell
that
had
conducted
him
thither
:
the
Colony
being
exceedingly
in
great
want
and
distresse
,
bought
the
most
part
of
it
at
reasonable
rates
,
so
Captaine
Scoutan
returned
to
the
West-Indies
,
and
Captaine
Powell
for
his
part
in
the
Low-Countries
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
action
,
the
Aduenturers
in
\
England
made
many
a
long
looke
for
their
ships
;
at
last
the
Garland
brought
them
all
the
newes
,
but
the
Tobacco
was
so
spoiled
either
in
the
leaking
ship
,
or
the
making
vp
,
it
caused
a
great
suspicion
there
could
none
was
good
come
from
those
Iles
;
where
(
were
they
but
perfit
in
the
cure
)
questionlesse
it
would
be
much
better
then
a
great
quantitie
of
that
they
sell
for
Verinas
,
and
many
a
thousand
of
it
in
London
hath
beene
bought
and
sold
by
that
title
.
The
differences
betwixt
the
Ministers
.
The
Gouernor
being
cleere
of
those
distractions
,
falls
vpon
the
restoring
of
the
burnt
Redoubt
,
where
he
cuts
out
a
large
new
plat-forme
,
and
mounts
seuen
great
peece
of
Ordnance
vpon
new
cariages
of
Cedar
.
Now
amongst
all
those
troubles
,
it
was
not
the
least
to
bring
the
two
Ministers
to
subscribe
to
the
Booke
of
Common
Praier
,
which
all
the
Bishops
in
England
could
not
doe
.
Finding
it
high
time
to
attempt
some
conformitie
,
bethought
himselfe
of
the
Liturgie
of
Garnsey
and
Iarse
,
wherein
,
all
those
particulars
they
so
much
stumbled
at
,
were
omitted
.
No
sooner
was
this
propounded
,
but
it
was
gladly
imbraced
by
them
both
,
whereupon
the
Gouernor
translated
it
verbatim
out
of
French
into
English
,
and
caused
the
eldest
Minister
vpon
Easter
day
to
begin
the
vse
thereof
at
S.
Georges
towne
,
where
himselfe
,
most
of
the
Councell
,
Officers
and
Auditorie
receiued
the
Sacrament
:
the
which
forme
they
continued
during
the
time
of
his
gouernment
.
The
rebuilding
the
Mount.
Much
about
this
time
,
in
such
a
faire
morning
,
that
had
inuited
many
Boats
farre
out
to
the
Sea
to
fish
,
did
rise
such
a
Hericano
that
much
indangered
them
all
,
so
that
one
of
them
with
two
Boies
were
driuen
to
Sea
and
neuer
more
heard
of
.
The
Ministers
thus
agreed
,
a
Proclamation
was
published
for
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
all
the
defectiue
cariages
he
endeuoured
to
haue
renewed
,
builded
a
small
Boat
of
Cedar
onely
to
goe
with
Ores
,
to
be
ready
vpon
any
occasion
to
discouer
any
shipping
,
and
tooke
order
euery
Fort
should
haue
the
like
:
Also
caused
numbers
of
Cedars
to
be
brought
from
diuers
places
in
flotes
,
to
rebuild
the
Mount
,
which
with
an
vnspeakable
toile
,
was
raised
seuen
foot
higher
then
before
,
and
a
Falcon
mounted
at
the
foot
,
to
be
alwaies
discharged
for
a
warning
to
all
the
Forts
vpon
the
discouery
of
any
shipping
,
and
this
he
called
Rich
Mount
.
This
exceeding
toile
and
labour
,
hauing
no
Cattle
but
onely
mens
strengths
,
caused
many
petitions
to
the
Gouernour
,
that
all
those
generall
works
might
cease
till
they
had
reaped
their
haruests
,
in
that
they
were
in
great
distresse
for
victuall
;
which
hee
so
well
answered
,
their
owne
shames
did
cause
them
desist
from
that
importunity
,
and
voluntarily
performe
as
much
as
hee
required
.
Finding
accidentally
a
little
crosse
erected
in
a
by
place
,
The
Tombe
of
Sir
George
Summers
.
amongst
a
many
of
bushes
,
vnderstanding
there
was
buried
the
heart
and
intrailes
of
Sir
George
Summers
,
hee
resolued
to
haue
a
better
memory
for
so
worthy
a
Souldier
,
then
that
.
So
finding
also
a
great
Marble
stone
brought
out
of
England
,
hee
caused
it
by
Masons
to
bee
wrought
handsomely
and
laid
ouer
the
place
,
which
hee
inuironed
with
a
square
wall
of
hewen
stone
,
Tombe
like
;
wherein
hee
caused
to
bee
grauen
this
Epitaph
he
had
composed
,
and
fixed
it
vpon
the
Marble
stone
;
and
thus
it
was
,
In
the
yeere
1611
,
Noble
Sir
George
Summers
went
hence
to
heauen
;
Whose
well
tri'd
worth
that
held
him
still
imploid
,
Gaue
him
the
knowledge
of
the
world
so
wide
.
Hence
't
was
by
heauens
decree
,
that
to
this
place
He
brought
new
guests
,
and
name
to
mutuall
grace
.
At
last
his
soule
and
body
being
to
part
,
He
here
bequeath'd
his
entrails
and
his
heart
.
Vpon
the
sixt
of
Iune
began
the
second
Assise
,
Their
manner
of
lawes
reformed
.
that
reduced
them
to
the
direct
forme
vsed
in
England
.
For
besides
the
Gouernour
and
Councell
,
they
haue
the
Bailiffes
of
the
Tribes
,
in
nature
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
of
the
shires
in
England
,
for
to
them
are
all
precepts
and
warrants
directed
,
and
accordingly
answered
and
respected
;
they
performe
also
the
duties
of
Iustices
of
Peace
,
within
their
limits
.
The
subordinate
Officers
to
these
in
euery
tribe
,
are
the
Constables
,
Head-borowes
,
and
Church-wardens
;
these
are
the
triers
of
the
Tobacco
,
which
if
they
allow
not
to
be
marchantable
,
is
burnt
:
and
these
are
the
executioners
of
their
ciuill
and
politicke
causes
.
For
points
of
warre
and
martiall
affaires
,
Martiall
Officers
.
they
haue
the
Gouernour
for
Lieutenant
generall
,
the
Sergeant
maior
,
Master
of
Ordinance
,
Captaines
of
Companies
,
Captaines
of
Forts
,
with
their
seuerall
officers
,
to
traine
and
exercise
those
numbers
vnder
their
charge
,
in
martiall
discipline
.
Concerning
their
Courts
for
decision
of
right
and
iustice
,
the
first
,
Ciuill
Officers
and
Courts
.
though
last
in
constitution
,
is
their
generall
assembly
;
allowed
by
the
state
in
England
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Parliament
,
consisting
of
about
forty
persons
;
viz.
the
Gouernour
,
the
Counsell
,
the
Bailiffes
of
the
tribes
,
and
two
Burgesses
of
each
tribe
chosen
by
voyces
in
the
tribe
,
besides
such
of
the
Clergie
as
the
Gouernour
thinkes
most
fit
,
to
be
held
once
a
yeere
,
as
you
shall
heare
more
thereof
hereafter
.
The
next
Court
is
the
Assise
or
Iayles
of
deliuerie
,
held
twice
euery
yeere
,
in
Christmas
,
and
Whitson
weeke
,
for
all
criminall
offenders
,
and
ciuill
causes
betwixt
party
and
party
;
as
actions
of
debt
,
trespasse
,
battery
,
slander
,
and
the
like
:
and
these
are
determined
by
a
Iury
of
twelue
men
,
and
aboue
them
is
also
a
grand
Iury
to
examine
matters
of
greater
consequence
.
The
last
day
of
the
Assise
might
also
well
be
held
a
Court
,
for
hearing
the
trangressions
in
matters
of
contempt
,
mis-behauiour
towards
any
Magistrate
,
riots
,
seditious
speakers
,
contemners
of
warrants
,
and
such
like
:
there
are
also
as
occasion
shall
require
,
many
matters
heard
by
the
Gouernor
,
or
his
Officers
,
and
oft
iustice
done
in
seuerall
places
,
but
those
are
but
as
daies
of
hearing
,
and
as
preparatiues
against
their
Courts
,
&c.
At
this
last
Assize
eighteene
were
arrained
for
criminall
causes
,
The
second
Assise
.
a
number
very
extraordinary
considering
the
place
;
but
now
occasioned
by
reason
of
the
hard
yeere
,
and
the
store
of
ill
chosen
new
commers
;
of
these
,
some
were
censured
to
the
whipping
post
,
some
burned
in
the
hand
,
but
two
were
condemned
to
die
,
yet
the
one
was
reprieued
,
the
other
hanged
;
this
done
,
euery
man
returned
to
his
home
:
many
trials
they
made
againe
about
the
Warwicke
,
but
to
small
purpose
,
her
Ordnance
being
lashed
so
fast
they
could
not
be
vnloosed
,
till
the
ropes
and
decks
were
rotten
,
yet
some
few
buttes
of
beare
being
storie
they
got
,
which
though
it
had
lien
six
moneths
vnder
water
was
very
good
,
notwithstanding
the
next
yeere
they
recouered
fiue
peeces
of
Ordnance
.
A
generall
assemblie
in
manner
a
Parliament
.
Vpon
the
first
of
August
,
according
to
the
Companies
instructions
from
England
,
began
the
generall
assembly
at
the
towne
of
Saint
George
,
which
was
the
first
these
Iles
euer
had
;
consisting
as
is
said
,
of
the
Gouernour
,
Councell
,
Bailiffes
,
and
Burgesses
,
and
a
Secretarie
to
whom
all
bils
were
presented
,
and
by
him
openly
read
in
the
house
,
also
a
Clerke
to
record
the
Acts
,
being
thirty
two
in
all
;
fifteene
of
which
being
sent
into
England
,
were
by
a
generall
consent
receiued
and
enacted
,
the
titles
whereof
are
these
following
:
as
for
all
the
reasons
for
them
,
they
would
be
too
tedious
to
recite
.
Their
Acts.
The
first
was
against
the
vniust
sale
and
letting
of
apprentises
and
other
seruants
,
and
this
was
especially
for
the
righting
the
vndertakers
in
England
.
The
second
,
concerning
the
disposing
of
aged
,
diseased
,
and
impotent
persons
,
for
it
being
considered
how
carelesse
many
are
in
preferring
their
friends
,
or
sending
sometimes
any
they
can
procure
to
goe
,
such
vnseruiceable
people
should
be
returned
back
at
their
charge
that
sent
them
,
rather
then
be
burdensome
to
the
poore
Inhabitants
in
the
Iles.
The
third
,
the
necessary
manning
the
Kings
Castle
,
being
the
key
of
the
I
le
,
that
a
garison
of
twelue
able
men
should
bee
there
alwaies
resident
:
and
3000.
eares
of
corne
,
and
1000.
pounds
of
Tobacco
payed
them
by
the
generality
yeerely
,
as
a
pension
.
The
fourth
,
against
the
making
vnmarchantable
Tobacco
,
and
Officers
sworne
to
make
true
trials
,
&
burne
that
was
naught
.
The
fist
,
inioyned
the
erection
of
certaine
publike
bridges
,
and
the
maintenance
of
them
.
The
sixt
,
for
a
continuall
supply
of
victuall
for
all
the
Forts
,
to
bee
preserued
,
till
some
great
occasion
to
vse
it
.
The
seuenth
was
,
for
two
fixed
dayes
euery
yeere
for
the
Assises
.
The
eight
,
commands
the
making
of
high-waies
,
and
prohibiting
the
passage
ouer
mens
grounds
and
planted
fields
,
as
well
to
preuent
the
spoyling
of
gardens
,
as
conueniencie
to
answer
any
alarum
.
The
ninth
,
for
the
preseruing
young
tortoises
and
birds
,
that
were
carelesly
destroyed
.
The
tenth
,
prouided
against
vagabonds
,
&
prohibited
the
entertainement
of
other
mens
seruants
.
The
eleuenth
,
compelled
the
setting
of
a
due
quantity
of
corne
for
euery
family
.
The
twelfth
,
the
care
corne
being
set
,
enioyned
the
keeping
vp
of
their
poultry
till
it
was
past
their
reaches
.
The
thirteenth
,
for
the
preseruation
of
sufficient
fences
,
&
against
the
selling
of
marked
trees
appointed
for
bounds
.
The
fourteenth
,
granted
to
a
leuy
for
a
thousand
pound
weight
of
Tobacco
,
towards
the
payment
of
publike
workes
,
as
the
bridges
and
the
mount
.
The
fifteenth
,
for
the
enioyning
an
acknowledgement
and
acception
of
all
resident
Gouernours
,
and
the
warranting
him
to
continue
,
though
his
time
be
expired
,
till
the
arriuall
of
a
legitimate
successor
from
England
,
to
preuent
all
vomeet
and
presumptuous
elections
,
besides
it
was
desired
by
petition
in
England
,
the
new
Gouernous
should
liue
two
months
as
a
priuate
man
after
his
arriuall
,
if
his
predecessor
did
stay
so
long
,
the
better
to
learne
and
obserue
his
course
.
And
these
are
the
contents
of
those
fifteene
Acts
,
applied
as
you
may
perceiue
:
which
the
lawes
of
England
could
not
take
notice
of
,
because
euery
climate
hath
somewhat
to
it selfe
in
that
kinde
in
particular
;
for
otherwise
as
it
is
conceiued
,
it
had
beene
a
high
impudency
and
presumption
to
haue
medled
with
them
,
or
indeed
with
any
such
as
these
lawes
,
that
had
with
such
great
iudgement
and
iustice
alwaies
prouided
for
.
No
sooner
was
this
businesse
ouer
,
but
the
Magazin
ship
is
discouered
,
and
that
night
came
into
the
Harbour
,
The
arriuall
of
the
Magazin
ship
.
but
in
a
very
weake
and
sickly
case
,
hauing
cast
ouer
board
twenty
or
thirty
of
her
people
,
and
so
violent
was
the
infection
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
failers
,
as
well
as
passengers
,
were
so
sicke
,
or
dismaid
,
or
both
,
that
the
Master
confessed
,
had
they
stayed
at
the
Sea
but
a
weeke
longer
,
they
had
all
perished
.
There
arriued
with
this
ship
diuers
Gentlemen
of
good
fashion
,
with
their
wiues
and
families
;
but
many
of
them
crasie
by
the
tediousnesse
of
the
voyage
:
howsoeuer
most
of
them
,
by
the
excellent
salubrity
of
the
aire
,
then
which
the
world
hath
not
a
better
,
soone
after
recouered
;
yet
some
there
were
that
died
presently
after
they
got
ashore
,
it
being
certainly
the
quality
of
the
place
,
either
to
kill
,
or
cure
quickly
,
as
the
bodies
are
more
or
lesse
corrupted
.
By
this
ship
the
Company
sent
a
supply
of
ten
persons
for
the
generality
,
but
of
such
bad
condition
that
it
seemed
they
had
picked
the
Males
out
of
Newgate
,
the
Females
from
Bridewell
:
As
the
Gouernour
found
it
his
best
course
,
to
grant
out
the
women
to
such
as
were
so
greedy
of
wiues
,
and
would
needs
haue
them
for
better
for
worse
;
and
the
men
hee
placed
in
the
Kings
Castle
for
souldiers
.
But
this
bad
,
weake
,
sickly
supply
being
dispersed
for
their
best
reliefe
,
by
the
much
imployment
of
his
boats
in
remoouing
them
,
many
of
his
owne
men
became
infected
,
so
that
for
some
weekes
,
they
were
not
able
to
doe
him
any
seruice
at
all
.
Strict
instructions
also
they
brought
for
the
planting
of
Sugar
cane●
,
for
which
the
Iland
being
rockie
and
dry
,
is
so
vnproper
,
that
few
as
yet
haue
beene
seene
to
prosper
:
yet
there
are
others
hold
the
contrary
opinion
,
that
there
is
raine
so
ordinarily
,
the
Iles
are
so
moist
,
as
produceth
all
their
plants
in
such
infinit
abundance
:
there
is
no
great
reason
to
suspect
this
,
were
it
rightly
vsed
,
more
then
the
r●st
.
70000.
weight
of
Tobacco
.
Seuenty
thousand
weight
of
Tobacco
being
prepared
towards
her
fraught
,
she
returned
for
England
.
No
sooner
was
shee
gone
then
came
in
another
,
sent
by
the
Company
and
generalty
,
well
conditioned
,
but
shee
failed
not
much
to
haue
beene
cast
away
amongst
those
dangerous
&
terrible
rocks
;
by
her
came
also
expresse
command
,
they
should
entertaine
no
other
ships
,
then
were
directly
sent
from
the
Company
:
this
caused
much
grudging
,
and
indeed
a
generall
distraction
and
exclamation
among
the
Inhabitants
,
to
be
thus
constrained
to
buy
what
they
wanted
,
and
sell
what
they
had
at
what
price
the
Magazin
pleased
,
and
to
debarre
true
men
from
comming
to
them
for
trade
or
reliefe
,
that
were
daily
receiued
in
all
the
harbours
in
England
.
So
long
this
ship
stayed
going
for
fraught
and
wages
,
the
Master
not
caring
how
long
he
lay
at
that
rate
in
a
good
harbour
,
the
Gouernour
was
ready
to
send
her
away
by
Proclamation
.
Thus
ended
the
first
yeere
of
the
gouernment
of
C.
Butler
.
With
the
first
of
the
second
yeere
were
held
the
Assises
,
where
all
the
Bailiffes
were
fined
for
not
giuing
a
beginning
to
the
building
of
the
bridges
;
The
building
of
three
bridges
and
other
works
.
there
was
also
an
order
to
restraine
the
excessiue
wages
all
handicrafts
men
would
haue
:
and
that
the
Church-wardens
should
meet
twice
a
yeere
,
to
haue
all
their
presentments
made
perfect
against
the
Assises
.
The
Assises
done
,
all
the
ablest
men
were
trained
in
their
armes
,
and
then
departed
to
their
owne
homes
.
The
towne
thus
cleered
,
he
made
certaine
new
carriages
for
some
demy
Culuerings
,
and
a
large
new
store-house
of
Cedar
for
the
yeerely
Magazines
goods
;
finished
Warwicks
Fort
begun
by
Master
More
,
and
made
a
new
platforme
at
Pagits
Fort
,
also
a
faire
house
of
lime
and
stone
for
the
Townes-house
.
The
three
bridges
appointed
by
the
generall
assembly
,
was
followed
with
such
diligence
,
though
they
were
more
then
an
hundred
,
or
an
hundred
and
twenty
foot
in
length
,
hauing
the
foundation
and
arches
in
the
Sea
,
were
raised
and
accomplished
,
so
that
man
or
beast
with
facility
might
passe
them
.
At
Whitsonday
was
held
the
fourth
generall
Assise
at
Saint
Georges
,
The
generall
Assises
,
and
the
proceedings
.
where
were
tryed
twenty
seuerall
causes
;
foure
or
fiue
were
whipped
or
burnt
in
the
hand
,
for
breaking
of
houses
:
also
an
order
was
made
,
that
the
party
cast
in
the
triall
of
any
cause
,
should
pay
to
euery
of
the
Iurours
foure
pence
:
moreouer
,
that
not
past
ten
leaues
at
the
most
should
grow
vpon
a
plant
of
Tobacco
,
and
that
also
in
the
making
it
vp
,
a
distinction
should
diligently
be
obserued
of
two
kinds
,
a
better
and
a
worse
:
then
they
built
a
strong
stone
house
for
the
Captaine
of
the
Kings
Castle
and
corps
du
guard
;
and
repaired
what
defects
they
could
finde
in
the
platformes
and
carriages
.
Captaine
Powell
so
oft
mentioned
,
hauing
beene
in
the
West-Indies
for
the
States
of
Holland
,
came
to
an
anchor
within
shot
of
their
Ordnance
,
desiring
admittance
for
wood
and
water
,
of
which
hee
had
great
need
,
but
the
Gouernor
would
not
permit
him
,
so
he
weighed
and
departed
,
whereat
the
company
were
so
madded
,
it
was
not
possible
to
constraine
them
to
cease
their
exclaimations
against
the
Companies
inhihition
,
till
they
were
weary
with
exclaming
:
But
still
for
their
better
defence
,
not
thinking
themselues
sufficiently
secure
,
hauing
finished
two
new
plat-formes
more
,
arriued
the
Magazin
ship
,
but
her
Master
was
dead
,
and
many
of
the
Passengers
,
the
rest
for
most
part
very
sicke
;
and
withall
,
a
strange
and
wonderfull
report
of
much
complaint
made
against
the
Gouernor
to
the
Company
in
England
,
by
some
of
them
returned
in
the
last
yeeres
shipping
:
but
it
was
eight
daies
before
she
could
get
in
by
reason
of
ill
weather
,
being
forced
againe
to
Sea
;
so
that
time
,
they
kept
euery
night
continually
great
fires
,
she
might
see
the
Ile
as
well
by
night
as
day
;
but
at
last
she
arriued
,
and
he
plainly
vnderstood
,
he
had
more
cause
a
great
deale
to
looke
for
misconstruction
of
all
his
seruice
then
an
acknowledgment
,
much
lesse
a
recompence
any
better
then
his
predecessors
;
but
it
is
no
new
thing
to
require
the
best
desert
with
the
most
vildest
of
ingratitude
.
A
strange
deliuerance
of
a
Spanish
wracke
.
The
very
next
daies
night
after
the
arriuall
of
the
Magazins
ship
,
newes
was
brought
the
Gouernor
by
a
dismaied
Messenger
from
Sands
his
Tribe
,
that
one
hundred
Spaniards
were
landed
in
that
part
,
and
diuers
ships
discouered
at
Sea
,
whereupon
he
presently
manned
the
Forts
,
and
instantly
made
thitherward
in
person
with
twentie
men
,
determining
as
he
found
cause
to
draw
together
more
strength
by
the
way
.
Being
got
thither
by
the
breake
of
the
next
day
,
in
stead
of
an
enemy
which
he
expected
,
he
met
onely
with
a
company
of
poore
distressed
Portugals
and
Spaniards
,
who
in
their
passage
from
Carthagena
in
the
West-Indies
,
in
consort
with
the
Spanish
fleet
of
Plait
;
by
the
same
storme
that
had
indangered
the
Magazin
ship
,
lost
theirs
vpon
those
terrible
Rocks
,
being
to
the
number
of
seuenty
persons
,
were
strangely
preserued
;
and
the
manner
was
thus
.
About
Sunne-set
their
ship
beating
amongst
the
Rocks
,
some
twenty
of
the
Sailers
got
into
the
Boat
with
what
treasure
they
could
,
leauing
the
Captaine
,
the
Master
,
and
all
the
rest
to
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
.
But
a
Boy
not
past
foureteene
yeares
of
age
that
leaped
after
to
haue
got
into
the
Boat
,
missing
that
hope
,
it
pleased
God
he
got
vpon
a
Chest
a
drift
by
him
,
whereon
they
report
he
continued
two
daies
,
and
was
driuen
neere
to
the
cleane
contrary
part
of
the
I
le
,
where
he
was
taken
vp
neere
dead
,
yet
well
recouered
.
All
this
night
the
ship
sticking
fast
,
the
poore
distressed
in
her
the
next
day
spying
land
,
made
a
raft
,
and
were
those
gaue
the
alarum
first
a
shore
about
three
of
the
clocke
in
the
after
noone
.
The
morning
after
,
about
seuen
of
the
clocke
came
in
the
Boat
to
a
place
called
Mangroue
Bay
;
and
the
same
day
their
Carpenter
was
driuen
a
shore
vpon
a
Planke
neere
Hog-Bay
.
There
was
a
Gentlewoman
that
had
stood
wet
vp
to
the
middle
vpon
the
raft
from
the
ship
to
the
shore
,
being
big
with
childe
;
and
although
this
was
vpon
the
thirteenth
of
September
,
she
tooke
no
hurt
,
and
was
safely
deliuered
of
a
Boy
within
three
daies
after
.
The
best
comfort
could
be
giuen
them
in
those
extremities
they
had
,
although
some
of
the
baser
sort
had
beene
rifling
some
of
them
before
the
Gouernors
arriuall
:
Also
the
Spanish
Captaine
and
the
chiefe
with
him
,
much
complained
of
the
treachery
of
his
men
to
leaue
him
in
that
manner
,
yet
had
conueyed
with
them
the
most
of
the
money
they
could
come
by
,
which
he
easily
missed
;
whereupon
hee
suddenly
caused
all
them
he
accused
,
to
be
searched
,
and
recouered
to
the
value
of
one
hundred
and
fortie
pounds
starling
,
which
he
deliuered
into
the
Captaines
hands
,
to
be
imploied
in
a
generall
purse
towards
their
generall
charge
:
during
their
stay
in
the
Iles
,
some
of
the
better
sort
,
nine
or
ten
weeks
dieted
at
his
owne
table
,
the
rest
were
billited
amongst
the
Inhabitants
at
foure
shillings
the
weeke
,
till
they
found
shipping
for
their
passage
,
for
which
they
paied
no
more
then
the
English
paied
themselues
;
and
for
the
passage
of
diuers
of
them
,
the
Gouernor
was
glad
to
stand
bound
to
the
Master
;
some
others
that
were
not
able
to
procure
such
friendship
,
were
so
constrained
to
stay
in
the
Iles
,
till
by
their
labours
they
had
got
so
much
as
would
transport
them
;
and
thus
they
were
preserued
,
releeued
,
and
deliuered
.
In
the
moneth
insuing
arriued
the
second
ship
,
and
she
also
had
lost
her
Master
,
How
they
solemnized
the
powder
treason
,
and
the
arriuall
of
two
ships
.
and
diuers
of
her
Passengers
;
in
her
came
two
Virginian
Women
to
be
married
to
some
would
haue
them
,
that
after
they
were
conuerted
and
had
children
,
they
might
be
sent
to
their
Countrey
and
kindred
to
ciuilize
them
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
moneth
came
in
the
third
ship
with
a
small
Magazin
,
hauing
sold
what
she
could
,
caried
the
rest
to
Virginia
,
and
neuer
did
any
of
those
Passengers
complaine
either
of
their
good
diet
,
or
too
good
vsage
at
sea
;
but
the
cleane
contrary
still
occasioned
many
of
those
extremities
.
The
fift
of
Nouember
the
damnable
plot
of
the
powder
treason
was
solemnized
,
with
Praiers
,
Sermons
,
and
a
great
Feast
,
whereto
the
Gouernor
inuited
the
chiefe
of
the
Spaniards
,
where
drinking
the
Kings
health
,
it
was
honored
with
a
quicke
volly
of
small
shot
,
which
was
answered
from
the
Forts
with
the
great
Ordnance
,
and
then
againe
concluded
with
a
second
volley
of
small
shot
;
neither
was
the
afternoone
without
musicke
and
dancing
,
and
at
night
many
huge
bone-fires
of
sweet
wood
.
The
Spaniards
to
expresse
their
thankfulnesse
at
their
departure
,
The
Spaniards
returne
,
and
in
danger
againe
.
1621.
made
a
deed
of
gift
to
the
Gouernor
of
whatsoeuer
he
could
recouer
of
the
wracked
ship
;
but
the
ships
as
they
went
out
came
so
dangerously
vpon
a
Rock
,
that
the
poore
Spaniards
were
so
dismaied
,
swearing
this
place
was
ominous
vnto
them
,
especially
the
women
,
that
desired
rather
to
goe
a
shore
and
die
howsoeuer
,
than
aduenture
any
further
in
such
a
labyrinth
of
dangers
,
but
at
last
she
got
cleere
without
danger
,
and
well
to
England
;
the
other
went
to
Virginia
,
wherein
the
Gouernor
sent
two
great
Chests
filled
with
all
such
kinds
and
sorts
of
Fruits
and
Plants
as
their
Ilands
had
;
as
Figs
,
Pomgranats
,
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
Sugar-canes
,
Plantanes
,
Potatoes
,
Papawes
,
Cassado
roots
,
red
Pepper
,
the
Prickell
Peare
,
and
the
like
.
Three
English
Murderers
found
in
the
Spanish
wracke
.
The
ships
thus
dispatched
,
hee
goeth
into
the
maine
,
and
so
out
to
sea
to
the
Spanish
wracke
.
He
had
beene
there
before
presently
after
her
ruine
,
for
neuer
had
ship
a
more
sudden
death
,
being
now
split
in
peeces
all
vnder
water
.
He
found
small
hope
to
recouer
any
thing
,
saue
a
Cable
and
an
Anchor
,
and
two
good
Sacars
;
but
the
wind
was
so
high
hee
was
forced
to
returne
,
being
ten
miles
from
the
shore
,
onely
with
three
Murderers
,
which
were
knowne
to
be
the
same
Captaine
Kendall
had
sold
to
Captaine
Kerby
,
whose
ship
was
taken
by
two
men
of
warre
of
Carthagena
,
the
most
of
his
men
slaine
or
hanged
,
and
he
being
wounded
,
died
in
the
woods
.
Now
their
Pilot
being
at
this
seruice
,
got
thus
those
three
Murderers
to
their
ship
,
and
their
ship
thus
to
the
Bermudas
,
as
the
Spaniards
remaining
related
to
the
Gouernor
and
others
.
Hauing
raised
three
small
Bulwarkes
at
Southamptons
Fort
,
Their
Assises
,
and
other
passages
.
with
two
Curtaines
,
and
two
Rauilings
,
which
indeed
is
onely
the
true
absolute
peece
of
fortification
in
the
Iles
;
Christmas
being
come
,
and
the
prefixed
day
of
the
Assise
;
diuers
were
whipped
and
burnt
in
the
hand
,
onely
three
young
boyes
for
stealing
were
condemned
,
and
at
the
very
point
of
hanging
repriued
.
The
Gouernour
then
sent
his
Lieutenant
all
ouer
the
maine
to
distribute
Armes
to
those
were
found
most
fit
to
vse
them
,
&
to
giue
order
for
their
randezuous
,
which
were
hanged
vp
in
the
Church
.
About
this
time
it
chanced
a
pretty
secret
to
be
discouered
to
preserue
their
corne
from
the
fly
,
or
weauell
,
which
did
in
a
manner
as
much
hurt
as
the
rats
.
For
the
yeere
before
hauing
made
a
Proclamation
that
all
Corne
should
be
gathered
by
a
certaine
day
,
because
many
lazy
persons
ranne
so
after
the
ships
to
get
Beere
and
Aquavitae
,
for
which
they
will
giue
any
thing
they
haue
,
much
had
beene
lost
for
want
of
gathering
.
This
yeare
hauing
a
very
faire
crop
,
some
of
the
Inhabitants
,
none
of
the
best
husbands
,
hastily
gathered
it
for
feare
of
the
penaltie
,
threw
it
in
great
heaps
into
their
houses
vnhusked
,
and
so
let
it
lie
foure
or
fiue
moneths
,
which
was
thought
would
haue
spoiled
it
:
where
the
good
husbands
husked
it
,
and
with
much
labour
hung
it
vp
,
where
the
Flies
did
so
blow
on
it
,
they
increased
to
so
many
Weauels
,
they
generally
complained
of
great
losse
;
but
those
good
fellowes
that
neuer
cared
but
from
hand
to
mouth
,
made
their
boasts
,
that
not
a
graine
of
theirs
had
beene
touched
nor
hurt
,
there
being
no
better
way
to
preserue
it
then
by
letting
it
lie
in
its
huske
,
and
spare
an
infinite
labour
formerly
had
beene
vsed
.
There
were
also
very
luckily
about
this
time
found
out
diuers
places
of
fresh
water
,
of
which
many
of
the
Forts
were
very
destitute
,
and
the
Church-wardens
and
Side-men
were
very
busie
in
correcting
the
prophaners
of
the
Sabbath
,
Drunkards
,
Gamesters
,
and
such
like
.
There
came
also
from
Virginia
a
small
Barke
with
many
thanks
for
the
presents
sent
them
;
much
Aquauitae
,
Oile
,
Sacke
and
Bricks
they
brought
in
exchange
of
more
Fruits
and
Plants
,
Ducks
,
Turkies
and
Limestone
,
of
which
she
had
plenty
,
and
so
returned
.
During
the
aboad
of
the
stay
of
this
ship
,
the
mariage
of
one
of
the
Virginia
maides
was
consummated
with
a
husband
fit
for
her
,
attended
with
more
then
one
hundred
guests
,
and
all
the
dainties
for
their
dinner
could
be
prouided
;
they
made
also
another
triall
to
fish
for
Whales
,
but
it
tooke
no
more
effect
then
the
former
:
this
was
done
by
the
Master
of
the
Virginia
ship
that
professed
much
skill
that
way
,
but
hauing
fraughted
his
ship
with
Lime-stone
,
with
20000.
weight
of
Potatoes
,
and
such
things
as
he
desired
,
returned
for
Virginia
.
A
strange
Sodomy
.
Aprill
and
May
were
spent
in
building
a
strong
new
Prison
,
and
perfecting
some
of
the
Fortifications
,
and
by
the
labour
of
twenty
men
in
fourteene
daies
was
got
from
the
Spanish
wracke
foure
excellent
good
Sacres
,
and
mounted
them
at
the
Forts
.
Then
began
the
generall
Assize
,
where
not
fewer
then
fifty
ciuill
,
or
rather
vnciuill
actions
were
handled
,
and
twenty
criminall
prisoners
brought
to
the
bar
;
such
a
multitude
of
such
vild
people
were
sent
to
this
Plantation
,
that
he
thought
himselfe
happy
his
time
was
so
neere
expired
:
three
of
the
foulest
acts
were
these
:
the
first
for
the
rape
of
a
married
woman
,
which
was
acquitted
by
a
senselesse
Iury
;
the
second
for
buggering
a
Sow
,
and
the
third
for
Sodomy
with
a
boy
,
for
which
they
were
hanged
;
during
the
time
of
the
imprisonment
of
this
Buggerer
of
the
Sow
,
a
Dung-hill
Cocke
belonging
to
the
same
man
did
continually
haunt
a
Pigge
of
his
also
,
and
to
the
wonder
of
all
them
that
saw
it
who
were
many
,
did
so
frequently
tread
the
Pigge
as
if
it
had
beene
one
of
his
Hens
,
that
the
Pigge
languished
and
died
within
a
while
after
,
and
then
the
Cocke
resorted
to
the
very
same
Sow
(
that
this
fellow
was
accused
for
)
in
the
very
same
manner
;
and
as
an
addition
to
all
this
,
about
the
same
time
two
Chickens
were
hatched
,
the
one
whereof
had
two
heads
,
the
other
crowed
very
loud
and
lustily
within
twelue
houres
after
it
was
out
of
the
shell
.
A
desperate
fellow
being
to
bee
arraigned
for
stealing
a
Turky
,
rather
then
he
would
endure
his
triall
,
secretly
conueighed
himselfe
to
Sea
in
a
little
Boat
,
and
neuer
since
was
euer
heard
of
,
nor
is
he
euer
like
to
be
,
without
an
exceeding
wonder
,
little
lesse
then
a
miracle
.
In
Iune
they
made
another
triall
about
the
Spanish
wracke
,
and
recouered
another
Sacre
and
a
Murderer
,
also
he
caused
to
be
hewed
out
of
the
maine
Rocke
a
paire
of
large
staires
for
the
conuenient
landing
of
goods
and
passengers
,
a
worke
much
to
the
beauty
and
benefit
of
the
towne
.
With
twenty
chosen
men
,
and
two
excellent
Divers
,
More
trialls
about
the
wracks
.
the
Gouernour
went
himselfe
to
the
wracke
Warwick
▪
but
they
could
recouer
but
one
Murderer
,
from
thence
he
went
to
the
Sea-aduenture
,
the
wracke
of
Sir
George
Summers
,
the
hull
though
two
or
three
fathomes
in
the
water
,
they
found
vnperished
and
with
much
a
doe
weighed
a
Sacre
,
her
sheat
Anchor
,
diuers
barres
of
Iron
and
pigs
of
Lead
,
which
stood
the
Plantation
in
very
great
stead
.
Towards
the
end
of
Iuly
he
went
to
seeke
for
a
wracke
they
reported
lay
vnder
water
with
her
hatches
spiked
vp
,
but
they
could
not
finde
her
,
but
from
the
Spanish
wracke
lay
there
by
they
weighed
three
faire
Sacres
more
,
and
so
returned
through
the
Tribes
to
Saint
Georges
:
some
were
also
imployed
to
seeke
out
beds
of
Oisters
for
Pearle
,
some
they
found
,
some
seed
Pearle
they
got
,
but
out
of
one
little
shell
aboue
all
the
rest
they
got
about
120.
small
Pearle
,
but
somewhat
defectiue
in
their
colour
.
The
time
of
Captain
Butlers
gouernment
drawing
neere
an
end
,
the
Colony
presented
vnto
him
diuers
grieuances
,
to
intreat
him
to
remember
to
the
Lords
and
Company
in
England
at
his
returne
:
also
they
appointed
two
to
be
ioyned
with
him
,
with
letters
of
credence
to
solicit
in
their
behalfe
those
grieuances
following
:
First
,
they
were
defrauded
of
the
food
of
their
soules
:
The
Planters
complaints
.
for
being
not
fewer
then
one
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
people
,
dispersed
in
length
twenty
miles
,
they
had
at
that
present
but
one
Minister
,
nor
neuer
had
but
two
,
and
they
so
shortned
of
their
promises
,
that
but
onely
for
meere
pity
they
would
haue
forsaken
them
.
Secondly
,
neglected
in
the
safety
of
their
liues
by
wants
of
all
sorts
of
munition
.
Thirdly
,
they
had
beene
censured
contrary
to
his
Maiesties
Lawes
,
and
not
allowed
them
the
benefit
of
their
booke
as
they
are
in
England
,
but
by
Captaine
Butler
.
Fourthly
,
they
were
frustrated
of
many
of
their
couenants
,
and
most
extremely
pinched
and
vndone
by
the
extortion
of
the
Magazine
,
for
although
their
Tobacco
was
stinted
but
at
two
shillings
sixpence
the
pound
,
yet
they
pitched
their
commodities
at
what
rate
they
pleased
.
Fifthly
,
their
fatherlesse
children
are
left
in
little
better
condition
then
slaues
,
for
if
their
Parents
die
in
debt
,
their
children
are
made
as
bondmen
till
the
debt
be
discharged
:
these
things
being
perfected
,
there
grew
a
great
question
of
one
Heriot
for
plotting
of
factions
and
abusing
the
Gouernour
,
for
which
he
was
condemned
to
lose
his
eares
,
yet
he
was
vsed
so
fauourably
he
lost
but
the
part
of
one
in
all
.
By
this
time
it
being
growne
past
the
wonted
season
of
the
comming
in
of
ships
from
England
,
after
a
generall
longing
and
expectation
,
The
returne
of
Captaine
Butler
.
especially
of
the
Gouernour
,
whose
Commission
being
neere
vpon
expiration
,
gaue
him
cause
to
wish
for
a
meane
of
deliuerance
from
so
troublesome
and
thanklesse
an
imploiment
as
he
had
hitherto
found
it
;
a
saile
is
discouered
,
and
long
it
was
not
before
shee
arriued
in
the
Kings
Castle-Harbour
:
this
Barke
was
set
out
by
two
or
three
priuate
men
of
the
Company
,
and
hauing
landed
her
supplies
,
was
to
goe
for
Virginia
;
by
her
the
Gouernour
receiued
certaine
aduertisements
of
the
carriage
and
behauiour
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
he
had
reliued
as
you
haue
heard
the
yeere
before
;
that
quite
contrary
both
to
his
merit
,
their
vow
,
and
his
owne
expectation
,
they
made
clamours
against
him
,
the
which
being
seconded
by
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
caused
the
State
to
fall
in
examination
about
it
;
whereupon
hauing
fully
cleared
their
ingratefulnesse
and
impudency
,
and
being
assured
of
the
choice
of
a
successor
that
was
to
be
expected
within
fiue
or
six
weekes
;
hee
was
desirous
to
take
the
opportunity
of
this
Barke
,
and
to
visit
the
Colony
in
Virginia
in
his
returne
for
England
:
leauing
the
gouernment
to
Captaine
Felgat
,
Captaine
Stokes
▪
Master
Lewis
Hewes
,
Master
Nedom
and
Master
Ginner
,
but
now
his
time
being
fully
expired
,
and
the
fortifications
finished
,
viz.
The
Kings
Castle
wherein
were
mounted
vpon
sufficient
Platformes
sixteene
peece
of
Ordnances
:
In
Charles
Fort
two
;
In
Southampton
Fort
fiue
,
betwixt
which
and
the
Castle
passeth
the
Chanell
into
the
Harbour
,
secured
by
three
and
twenty
peeces
of
good
artillery
to
play
vpon
it
.
In
Cowpers
Ile
is
Pembrocks
Fort
,
where
is
two
Peeces
.
The
Chanell
of
Saint
George
is
guarded
by
Smiths
Fort
,
and
Pagits
Fort
,
in
which
is
eleuen
peece
of
Ordnance
.
Saint
George
towne
is
halfe
a
league
within
the
Harbour
,
commanded
by
Warwicks
Fort
,
where
are
three
great
Peeces
,
and
on
the
Wharfe
before
the
Gouernours
house
eight
more
,
besides
the
warning
Peece
by
the
mount
,
and
three
in
Saint
Katharines
;
so
that
in
all
there
are
ten
Fortresses
and
two
and
fifty
peeces
of
Ordnance
sufficient
and
seruiceable
:
their
formes
and
situations
you
may
see
more
plainlier
described
in
the
Map
;
and
to
defend
those
,
he
left
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
persons
with
neere
a
hundred
boats
,
and
the
I
le
well
replenished
with
store
of
such
fruits
,
prouisions
and
Poultry
,
as
is
formerly
related
;
yet
for
so
departing
and
other
occasions
,
much
difference
hath
beene
betwixt
him
and
some
of
the
Company
,
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
which
I
rather
wish
were
reconciled
,
then
to
be
a
reporter
of
such
vnprofitable
dissentions
.
For
Till
trechery
and
faction
,
and
auarice
be
gone
,
Till
enuy
and
ambition
,
and
backbiting
be
none
,
Till
periury
and
idlenesse
,
and
iniury
be
out
,
And
truly
till
that
villany
the
worst
of
all
that
rout
;
Vnlesse
those
vises
banisht
be
,
what
euer
Forts
you
haue
.
A
hundred
walls
together
put
will
not
haue
power
to
saue
.
Master
Iohn
Barnard
sent
to
be
Gouernour
.
The
Lord
Caue●d●sh
T●easu●er
.
Master
Nicholas
Farrar
Deputy
.
TO
supply
this
place
was
sent
by
the
noble
aduenturers
Iohn
Bernard
,
a
Gentleman
both
of
good
meanes
and
quality
,
who
arriued
within
eight
daies
after
Butlers
departure
with
two
ships
,
and
about
one
hundred
and
forty
passengers
with
armes
and
all
sorts
of
munition
and
other
prouisions
sufficient
.
During
the
time
of
his
life
which
was
but
six
weekes
in
reforming
all
things
he
found
defectiue
,
he
shewed
himselfe
so
iudiciall
and
industrious
as
gaue
g●eat
satisfaction
,
and
did
generally
promise
vice
was
in
great
danger
to
be
suppressed
,
and
vertue
and
the
Plantation
much
aduanced
;
but
so
it
hapned
that
both
he
and
his
wife
died
in
such
short
time
they
were
both
buried
in
one
day
and
one
graue
,
and
Master
Iohn
Harrison
chosen
Gouernour
till
further
order
came
from
England
.
What
hapned
in
the
gouernment
of
Master
Iohn
Harrison
.
THey
are
still
much
troubled
with
a
great
short
worme
that
deuours
their
Plants
in
the
night
,
Sir
Edward
Sackuil
Treasurer
.
Master
Gabriel
Barber
Deputy
.
but
all
the
day
they
lie
hid
in
the
ground
,
and
though
early
in
the
morning
they
kill
so
many
,
they
would
thinke
there
were
no
more
,
yet
the
next
morning
you
shall
finde
as
many
.
The
Caterpillers
to
their
fruits
are
also
as
pernicious
,
and
the
land
Crabs
in
some
places
are
as
thicke
in
their
Borowes
as
Conies
in
a
Warren
,
and
doe
much
hurt
;
besides
all
this
,
there
hapned
this
yeere
a
very
heauy
disaster
,
for
a
ship
wherein
there
had
beene
much
swearing
and
blaspheming
vsed
all
the
voyage
,
and
landed
what
she
had
to
leaue
in
those
Iles
,
iou●ally
froliking
in
their
Cups
and
Tobacco
,
by
accident
fired
the
Powder
,
that
at
the
very
instant
blew
vp
the
great
Cabin
,
and
some
one
way
and
some
another
,
it
is
a
wonder
to
thinke
how
they
could
bee
so
blowne
out
of
the
gun-roome
into
the
Sea
,
where
some
were
taken
vp
liuing
,
so
pitifully
burned
,
their
liues
were
worse
then
so
many
deaths
,
some
died
,
some
liued
,
but
eighteene
were
lost
at
this
fatall
blast
,
the
ship
also
immediatly
sunke
with
threescore
barrels
of
meale
sent
for
Virginia
,
and
all
the
other
prouision
in
her
was
thus
lost
.
Note
.
Now
to
consider
how
the
Spaniards
,
French
,
and
Dutch
,
haue
beene
lost
and
preserued
in
those
inuincible
Iles
,
yet
neuer
regarded
them
but
as
monuments
of
miseries
,
though
at
this
present
they
all
desire
them
;
How
Sir
Thomas
Gates
▪
and
Sir
George
Summers
being
ready
to
sinke
in
the
sea
were
saued
,
what
an
incredible
abundance
of
victuall
they
found
,
how
it
was
first
planted
by
the
English
,
the
strange
increase
of
Rats
,
and
their
sudden
departure
,
the
fiue
men
came
from
England
in
a
boat
,
the
escape
of
Hilliard
,
and
the
rest
of
those
accidents
there
hapned
,
a
man
would
thinke
it
a
tabernacle
of
miracles
,
and
the
worlds
wonder
,
that
from
such
a
Paradise
of
admiration
who
would
thinke
should
spring
such
wonders
of
afflictions
as
are
onely
fit
to
be
sacrificed
vpon
the
highest
altars
of
sorrow
,
thus
to
be
set
vpon
the
highest
Pinacles
of
content
,
and
presently
throwne
downe
to
the
lowest
degree
of
extremity
,
as
you
see
haue
beene
the
yeerely
succeedings
of
those
Plantations
;
the
which
to
ouercome
,
as
it
is
an
incomparable
honour
,
so
it
can
be
no
dishonour
if
a
man
doe
miscarry
by
vnfortunate
accidents
in
such
honourable
actions
,
the
which
renowne
and
vertue
to
attaine
hath
caused
so
many
attempts
by
diuers
Nations
besides
ours
,
euen
to
passe
through
the
very
amazement
of
aduentures
.
Vpon
the
relation
of
this
newes
the
Company
hath
sent
one
Captaine
Woodhouse
,
a
Gentleman
of
good
repute
and
great
experience
in
the
warres
,
and
no
lesse
prouident
then
industrious
and
valiant
:
then
returned
report
,
all
goeth
well
there
.
It
is
too
true
,
in
the
absence
of
the
noble
Treasurer
,
Sir
Edward
Sackvill
,
now
Earle
of
Dorset
,
there
haue
beene
such
complaints
betwixt
the
Planters
and
the
Company
,
that
by
command
the
Lords
appointed
Sir
Thomas
Smith
againe
Treasurer
,
1624.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Treasurer
,
and
Master
Edwards
Deputy
.
that
since
then
according
to
their
order
of
Court
he
is
also
elected
,
where
now
we
must
leaue
them
all
to
their
good
fortune
and
successe
,
till
we
heare
further
of
their
fortunate
proceedings
.
FINIS
.
To
his
friend
Captaine
Smith
,
vpon
his
description
of
New-England
.
SIr
;
your
Relations
I
haue
read
:
which
shew
,
Ther
's
reason
I
should
honour
them
and
you
:
And
if
their
meaning
I
haue
vnderstood
,
I
dare
to
censure
thus
:
Your
Proiect
's
good
;
And
may
(
if
follow'd
)
doubtlesse
quit
the
paine
▪
With
honour
,
pleasure
and
a
trebble
gaine
;
Beside
the
benefit
that
shall
arise
To
make
more
happy
our
Posterities
.
For
would
we
daigne
to
spare
,
though
't
were
no
more
Then
what
ore-fils
,
and
surfets
vs
in
store
,
To
order
Nature's
fruitfulnesse
a
while
In
that
rude
Garden
,
you
New-England
stile
;
With
present
good
,
ther
's
hope
in
after-daies
Thence
to
repaire
what
Time
and
Pride
decaies
In
this
rich
Kingdome
.
And
the
spacious
West
Being
still
more
with
English
bloud
possest
,
The
proud
Iberians
shall
not
rule
those
Seas
,
To
checke
our
ships
from
sailing
where
they
please
,
Nor
future
times
make
any
forraine
power
Become
so
great
to
force
a
bound
to
Our
.
Much
good
my
minde
foretels
would
follow
hence
With
little
labour
,
and
with
lesse
expence
.
Thriue
therefore
thy
Designe
,
who
ere
enuy
:
England
may
ioy
in
England's
Colony
,
Virginia
seeke
her
Virgin
sisters
good
,
Be
blessed
in
such
happy
neighbourhood
:
Or
,
whatsoere
Fate
pleaseth
to
permit
,
Be
thou
still
honour'd
for
first
mouing
it
.
George
Wither
,
è
societate
Lincol.
To
that
worthy
and
generous
Gentleman
,
my
very
good
friend
,
Captaine
Smith
.
MAy
Fate
thy
Proiect
prosper
,
that
thy
name
May
be
eternized
with
liuing
fame
:
Though
foule
Detraction
Honour
would
peruert
,
And
Enuie
euer
waits
vpon
desert
:
In
spight
of
Pelias
,
when
his
hate
lies
cold
,
Returne
as
Iason
with
a
fleece
of
gold
.
Then
after-ages
shall
record
thy
praise
,
That
a
New-England
to
this
I
le
didst
raise
:
And
when
thou
di'st
(
as
all
that
liue
must
die
)
Thy
fame
liue
here
;
thou
,
with
Eternity
.
R.
Gunnell
.
To
his
worthy
Captaine
,
the
Author
.
OFt
thou
hast
led
,
when
I
brought
vp
the
Rere
In
bloudy
wars
,
where
thousands
haue
beene
slaine
.
Then
giue
me
leaue
in
this
some
part
to
beare
;
And
as
thy
seruant
,
here
to
reade
my
name
.
T
is
true
,
long
time
thou
hast
my
Captaine
beene
In
the
fierce
warres
of
Transiluania
:
Long
ere
that
thou
America
hadst
seene
,
Or
led
wast
captiu'd
in
Virginia
;
Thou
that
to
passe
the
worlds
foure
parts
dost
deeme
No
more
,
then
t'
were
to
goe
to
bed
,
or
drinke
,
And
all
thou
yet
hast
done
,
thou
dost
esteeme
As
nothing
.
This
doth
cause
me
thinke
That
thou
I
'aue
seene
so
oft
approu'd
in
dangers
,
(
And
thrice
captiu'd
,
thy
valour
still
hath
freed
)
Art
yet
preserued
,
to
conuert
those
strangers
:
By
God
thy
guide
I
trust
it
is
decreed
.
For
me
:
I
not
commend
but
much
admire
Thy
England
yet
vnknowne
to
passers
by-her
.
For
it
will
praise
it selfe
in
spight
of
me
;
Thou
it
,
it
thou
,
to
all
posterity
.
Your
true
friend
and
souldier
,
Ed.
Robinson
.
To
my
honest
Captaine
,
the
Author
.
MAlignant
Times
!
What
can
be
said
or
done
,
But
shall
be
censur'd
and
traduc't
by
some
!
This
worthy
Worke
,
which
thou
hast
bought
so
deare
,
Ne
thou
,
nor
it
,
Detractors
need
to
feare
.
Thy
words
by
deeds
so
long
thou
hast
approu'd
,
Of
thousands
know
thee
not
thou
art
belou'd
.
And
this
great
Plot
will
make
thee
ten
times
more
Knowne
and
belou'd
,
than
ere
thou
wert
before
.
I
neuer
knew
a
Warrier
yet
,
but
thee
,
From
wine
,
Tobacco
,
debts
,
dice
,
oaths
,
so
free
.
I
call
thee
Warrier
:
and
I
make
the
bolder
;
For
,
many
a
Captaine
now
,
was
neuer
Souldier
.
Some
such
may
swell
at
this
:
but
(
to
their
praise
)
When
they
haue
done
like
thee
,
my
Muse
shall
raise
Their
due
deserts
to
Worthies
yet
to
come
,
To
liue
like
thine
(
admir'd
)
till
day
of
Doome
.
Your
true
friend
,
sometimes
your
souldier
,
Tho.
Carlton
.
NEW
ENGLAND
The
most
remarqueable
parts
thus
named
by
the
high
and
mighty
Prince
CHARLES
,
Prince
of
great
Britaine
THE
PORTRAICTUER
OF
CAPTAYNE
IOHN
SMITH
ADMIRALL
OF
NEW
ENGLAND
.
These
are
the
Lines
that
shew
thy
Face
;
but
those
That
shew
thy
Grace
and
Glory
,
brighter
bee
:
Thy
Faire-Discoueries
and
Fowle-Overthrowes
Of
Salvages
,
much
Civilliz'd
by
thee
Best
shew
thy
Spirit
;
and
to
it
Glory
Wyn
;
So
,
thou
art
Brasse
without
,
but
Golde
within
.
If
so
;
in
Brasse
,
too
soft
Smiths
Acts
to
beare
I
fix
thy
Fame
,
to
make
Brasse
steele
out
weare
.
Thine
,
as
thou
art
Virtues
,
Go●●●
Dauies
.
Heref
:
HONY
S
OIT
QVI
MAL
Y
PENSE
.
A
Scale
of
Leagues
Observed
and
described
by
Captayn
John
Smith
.
1614
London
Printed
by
Geor
:
Low
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
.
THE
GENERALL
HISTORIE
OF
NEW-ENGLAND
.
COncerning
this
History
you
are
to
vnderstand
the
Letters-Patents
granted
by
his
Maiesty
in
1606.
for
the
limitation
of
Virginia
,
did
extend
from
34.
to
44.
which
was
diuided
in
two
parts
;
namely
,
the
first
Colony
and
the
second
:
the
first
was
to
the
honourable
City
of
London
,
and
such
as
would
aduenture
with
them
to
discouer
and
take
their
choice
where
they
would
,
betwixt
the
degrees
of
34.
and
41.
The
second
was
appropriated
to
the
Cities
of
Bristol
,
Exeter
and
Plimoth
,
&c.
and
the
West
parts
of
England
,
and
all
those
that
would
aduenture
and
ioine
with
them
,
and
they
might
make
their
choise
any
where
betwixt
the
degrees
of
38.
and
44.
prouided
there
should
bee
at
least
100.
miles
distance
betwixt
these
2.
Colonies
,
each
of
which
had
lawes
,
priuileges
and
authoritie
,
for
the
gouernment
and
aduancing
their
seuerall
Plantations
alike
.
Now
this
part
of
America
hath
formerly
beene
called
Norumbega
,
Virginia
,
Nuskoncus
,
Penaquida
,
Cannada
,
and
such
other
names
as
those
that
ranged
the
Coast
pleased
.
But
because
it
was
so
mountainous
,
rocky
and
full
of
Iles
,
few
haue
aduentured
much
to
trouble
it
,
but
as
is
formerly
related
;
notwithstanding
,
that
honourable
Patron
of
vertue
,
Sir
Iohn
Popham
,
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
in
the
yeere
1606.
procured
meanes
and
men
to
possesse
it
,
and
sent
Captaine
George
Popham
for
President
,
Captaine
Rawley
Gilbert
for
Admirall
,
Sir
Francis
Popham
Treasurer
.
Captaine
Edward
Harlow
master
of
the
Ordnance
,
Captaine
Robert
Dauis
Sargeant-Maior
,
Captaine
Elis
Best
Marshall
,
Master
Seaman
Secretary
,
Captaine
Iames
Dauis
to
be
Captaine
of
the
Fort
,
Master
Gome
Carew
chiefe
Searcher
:
all
those
were
of
the
Councell
,
who
with
some
hundred
more
were
to
stay
in
the
Country
:
they
set
saile
from
Plimoth
the
last
of
May
,
and
fell
with
Monahigan
the
eleuenth
of
August
.
At
Sagadahock
9.
or
10.
leagues
southward
,
they
planted
themselues
at
the
mouth
of
a
faire
nauigable
Riuer
,
but
the
coast
all
thereabouts
most
extreme
stony
and
rocky
:
that
extreme
frozen
Winter
was
so
cold
they
could
not
range
nor
search
the
Country
,
and
their
prouision
so
small
,
they
were
glad
to
send
all
but
45.
of
their
company
backe
againe
:
their
noble
President
Captaine
Popham
died
,
and
not
long
after
arriued
two
ships
well
prouided
of
all
necessaries
to
supply
them
,
and
some
small
time
after
another
,
by
whom
vnderstanding
of
the
death
of
the
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
and
also
of
Sir
Iohn
Gilbert
,
whose
lands
there
the
President
Rawley
Gilbert
was
to
possesse
according
to
the
aduenturers
directions
,
finding
nothing
but
extreme
extremities
,
they
all
returned
for
England
in
the
yeere
1608.
and
thus
this
Plantation
was
begunne
and
ended
in
one
yeere
,
and
the
Country
esteemed
as
a
cold
,
barren
,
mountainous
,
rocky
Desart
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
right
Honourable
Henry
Earle
of
South-hampton
and
those
of
the
I
le
of
Wight
,
imploied
Captaine
Edward
Harlow
to
discouer
an
I
le
supposed
about
Cape
Cod
,
but
they
found
their
plots
had
much
abused
them
,
for
falling
with
Monahigan
,
they
found
onely
Cape
Cod
no
I
le
but
the
maine
,
there
they
detained
three
Saluages
aboord
them
,
called
Pechmo
,
Monopet
and
Pekenimne
,
but
Pechmo
leapt
ouer
board
,
and
got
away
;
and
not
long
after
with
his
consorts
cut
their
Boat
from
their
sterne
,
got
her
on
shore
,
and
so
filled
her
with
sand
,
and
guarded
her
with
Bowes
and
Arrowes
the
English
lost
her
:
not
farre
from
thence
they
had
three
men
sorely
wounded
with
Arrowes
.
Anchoring
at
the
I
le
of
Nohone
,
the
Saluages
in
their
Canowes
assaulted
the
Ship
till
the
English
Guns
made
them
retire
,
yet
here
they
tooke
Sakaweston
,
that
after
he
had
liued
many
yeeres
in
England
went
a
Souldier
to
the
warres
of
Bohemia
.
At
Capawo
they
tooke
Coneconam
and
Epenow
,
but
the
people
at
Agawom
vsed
them
kindly
,
so
with
fiue
Saluages
they
returned
for
England
,
yet
Sir
Francis
Popham
sent
diuers
times
one
Captaine
Williams
to
Monahigan
onely
to
trade
and
make
core
fish
,
but
for
any
Plantations
there
was
no
more
speeches
.
For
all
this
,
as
I
liked
Virginia
well
,
though
not
their
proceedings
,
so
I
desired
also
to
see
this
country
,
and
spend
some
time
in
trying
what
I
could
finde
for
all
those
ill
rumors
and
disasters
.
From
the
relations
of
Captaine
Edward
Harlow
and
diuers
others
.
My
first
voyage
to
New
England
.
1614.
In
the
month
of
Aprill
1614.
at
the
charge
of
Capt.
Marmaduke
Roydon
,
Capt.
George
Langam
,
Mr.
Iohn
Buley
and
Mr.
William
Skelton
,
with
two
ships
from
London
,
I
chanced
to
arriue
at
Monahigan
an
I
le
of
America
,
in
434.
of
Northerly
latitude
:
out
plot
was
there
to
take
Whales
,
for
which
we
had
one
Samuel
Cramton
and
diuers
others
expert
in
that
faculty
,
&
also
to
make
trialls
of
a
Mine
of
gold
&
copper
;
if
those
failed
,
Fish
and
Furs
were
then
our
refuge
to
make
our selues
sauers
howsoeuer
:
we
found
this
Whale-fishing
a
costly
conclusion
,
we
saw
many
and
spent
much
time
in
chasing
them
,
but
could
not
kill
any
.
They
being
a
kinde
of
Iubartes
,
and
not
the
Whale
that
yeelds
Fins
and
Oile
as
we
expected
;
for
our
gold
it
was
rather
the
Masters
deuice
to
get
a
voyage
that
proiected
it
,
then
any
knowledge
he
had
at
all
of
any
such
matter
;
Fish
and
Furs
were
now
our
guard
,
&
by
our
late
arriuall
and
long
lingring
about
the
Whale
,
the
prime
of
both
those
seasons
were
past
ere
wee
perceiued
it
,
wee
thinking
that
their
seasons
serued
at
all
times
,
but
we
found
it
otherwise
,
for
by
the
middest
of
Iune
the
fishing
failed
,
yet
in
Iuly
and
August
some
were
taken
,
but
not
sufficient
to
defray
so
great
a
charge
as
our
stay
required
:
of
dry
fish
we
made
about
forty
thousand
,
of
Cor-fish
about
seuen
thousand
.
The
commodities
I
got
amounted
to
1500.
pounds
.
Whilest
the
Sailers
fished
,
my selfe
with
eight
others
of
them
might
best
bee
spared
,
ranging
the
Coast
in
a
small
Boat
,
we
got
for
trifles
neere
eleuen
thousand
Beuer
skinnes
,
one
hundred
Martins
,
as
many
Otters
,
and
the
most
of
them
within
the
distance
of
twenty
leagues
:
we
ranged
the
Coast
both
East
and
West
much
further
,
but
Eastward
our
commodities
were
not
esteemed
,
they
were
so
neere
the
French
who
afforded
them
better
,
with
whom
the
Saluages
had
such
commerce
that
only
by
trade
they
made
exceeding
great
voyages
,
though
they
were
without
the
limits
of
our
precincts
;
during
the
time
we
tried
those
conclusions
,
not
knowing
the
coast
,
nor
Saluages
habitations
:
with
these
Furres
,
the
traine
Oile
and
Cor-fish
,
I
returned
for
England
in
the
Barke
,
where
within
six
moneths
after
our
departure
from
the
Downes
,
wee
safely
arriued
backe
;
the
best
of
this
fish
was
sold
for
5.
li.
the
hundred
,
the
rest
by
ill
vsage
betwixt
three
pounds
and
50.
shillings
.
The
other
ship
stayed
to
fit
her selfe
for
Spaine
with
the
dry
fish
which
was
sold
at
Maligo
at
forty
Rialls
the
Quintall
,
The
trechery
of
Master
Hunt
.
each
hundred
weighing
two
quintals
and
a
halfe
.
But
one
Thomas
Hunt
the
Master
of
this
ship
(
when
I
was
gone
)
thinking
to
preuent
that
intent
I
had
to
make
there
a
Plantation
,
thereby
to
keepe
this
abounding
Countrey
still
in
obscuritie
,
that
onely
he
and
some
few
Merchants
more
might
enioy
wholly
the
benefit
of
the
Trade
,
and
profit
of
this
Countrey
,
betraied
foure
and
twenty
of
those
poore
Saluages
aboord
his
ship
,
and
most
dishonestly
and
inhumanely
for
their
kinde
vsage
of
me
and
all
our
men
,
caried
them
with
him
to
Maligo
,
and
there
for
a
little
priuate
gaine
sold
those
silly
Saluages
for
Rials
of
eight
;
but
this
vilde
act
kept
him
euer
after
from
any
more
imploiment
to
those
parts
.
Now
because
at
this
time
I
had
taken
a
draught
of
the
Coast
,
and
called
it
New
England
,
yet
so
long
he
and
his
Consorts
drowned
that
name
with
the
Eccho
of
Cannaday
,
and
some
other
ships
from
other
parts
also
,
that
vpon
this
good
returne
the
next
yeere
went
thither
,
that
at
last
I
presented
this
Discourse
with
the
Map
,
to
our
most
gracious
Prince
Charles
,
humbly
intreating
his
Highnesse
hee
would
please
to
change
their
ba●barous
names
for
such
English
,
as
posteritie
might
say
Prince
Charles
was
their
God-father
,
which
for
your
better
vnderstanding
both
of
this
Discourse
and
the
M●p
,
peruse
this
Schedule
,
which
will
plainly
shew
you
the
correspondency
of
the
old
names
to
the
new
,
as
his
Highnesse
named
them
.
How
Prince
Charles
called
the
most
remarkable
places
in
New
England
.
The
old
names
.
|
The
new
names
.
|
Cape
Cod.
|
Cape
Iames.
|
The
Harbor
at
Cape
Cod.
|
Milforth
hauen
.
|
Chawum
.
|
Barwick
.
|
Accomack
.
|
Plimoth
.
|
Sagoquas
.
|
Oxford
.
|
Massachusets
Mount
.
|
Cheuit
hills
.
|
Massachusits
Riuer
.
|
Charles
Riuer
.
|
Totan
.
|
Famouth
.
|
A
great
Bay
by
Cape
Anne
.
|
Bristow
.
|
Cape
Tragubigsanda
.
|
Cape
Anne
.
|
Naembeck
.
|
Bastable
.
|
Aggawom
.
|
Southampton
.
|
Smiths
Iles.
|
Smiths
Iles.
|
Passataquack
.
|
Hull
.
|
Accominticus
.
|
Boston
.
|
Sassanows
Mount
.
|
Snowdon
hill
.
|
Sowocatuck
.
|
Ipswich
.
|
Bahanna
.
|
Dartmouth
.
|
A
good
Harbor
within
that
Bay
.
|
Sandwich
.
|
Ancociscos
Mount
.
|
Shuters
hill
.
|
Ancocisco
.
|
The
Base
.
|
Anmonghcawgen
.
|
Cambridge
.
|
Kenebecka
.
|
Edenborow
.
|
Sagadabock
.
|
Leth.
|
Pemmayquid
.
|
S.
Iohns
towne
.
|
Segocket
.
|
Norwich
.
|
Mecadacut
.
|
Dunbarton
.
|
Pennobscot
.
|
Aberden
.
|
Nusket
.
|
Low
mounds
.
|
Those
being
omitted
I
named
my selfe
.
|
Monahigan
.
|
Barties
Iles.
|
Matinack
.
|
Willowbies
Iles.
|
Metinacus
.
|
Haughtons
Iles.
|
The
rest
of
the
names
in
the
Map
,
are
places
that
had
no
names
we
did
know
.
But
to
continue
the
History
succeedingly
as
neere
with
the
day
and
yeere
as
may
bee
.
Returning
in
the
Barke
as
is
said
;
Aspersions
against
New
England
.
it
was
my
ill
chance
to
put
in
at
Plimoth
,
where
imparting
those
my
purposes
to
diuers
I
thought
my
friends
,
whom
as
I
supposed
were
interested
in
the
dead
Patent
of
this
vnregarded
Countrey
,
I
was
so
encouraged
and
assured
to
haue
the
managing
their
authoritie
in
those
parts
during
my
life
,
and
such
large
promises
,
that
I
ingaged
my selfe
to
vndertake
it
for
them
.
Arriuing
at
London
,
though
some
malicious
persons
suggested
there
was
no
such
matter
to
be
had
in
that
so
bad
abandoned
Countrey
,
for
if
there
had
,
other
could
haue
found
it
so
well
as
I
;
therefore
it
was
to
be
suspected
I
had
robbed
the
French
men
in
New
France
or
Cannada
,
and
the
Merchants
see
me
forth
seemed
not
to
regard
it
,
yet
I
found
so
many
promised
me
such
assistance
,
that
I
entertained
Michael
Cooper
the
Master
of
the
Barke
,
that
returned
with
me
and
others
of
the
Company
:
how
he
dealt
with
others
,
or
others
with
him
,
I
know
not
;
but
my
publike
proceeding
gaue
such
encouragement
,
that
it
became
so
well
apprehended
by
some
few
of
the
Virginia
Company
,
as
those
proiects
for
fishing
onely
was
so
well
liked
,
they
furnished
Couper
with
foure
good
ships
to
Sea
,
before
they
at
Plimoth
had
made
any
prouision
at
all
for
me
;
but
onely
a
small
Barke
set
out
by
them
of
the
I
le
of
Wight
.
Some
of
Plimoth
,
and
diuers
Gentlemen
of
the
West
Countrey
,
Captaine
Hobson
his
voiage
to
Capawuk
.
a
little
before
I
returned
from
New
England
,
in
search
for
a
Mine
of
Gold
about
an
I
le
called
Capawuck
,
South-wards
from
the
Shoules
of
Cape
Iames
,
as
they
were
informed
by
a
Saluage
called
Epenew
;
that
hauing
deluded
them
as
it
seems
thus
to
get
home
,
seeing
they
kept
him
as
a
prisoner
in
his
owne
Countrey
,
and
before
his
friends
,
being
a
man
of
so
great
a
stature
,
he
was
shewed
vp
and
downe
London
for
money
as
a
wonder
,
and
it
seemes
of
no
lesse
courage
and
authoritie
,
then
of
wit
,
strength
,
and
proportion
:
for
so
well
he
had
contriued
his
businesse
,
as
many
reported
he
intended
to
haue
surprised
the
ship
;
but
seeing
it
could
not
be
effected
to
his
liking
,
before
them
all
he
leaped
ouer-boord
.
Many
shot
they
made
at
him
,
thinking
they
had
slaine
him
,
but
so
resolute
they
were
to
recouer
his
body
,
the
master
of
the
ship
was
wounded
,
and
many
of
his
company
;
And
thus
they
lost
him
,
&
not
knowing
more
what
to
do
,
returned
againe
to
England
with
nothing
,
which
so
had
discouraged
all
your
West
Countrey
men
,
they
neither
regarded
much
their
promises
,
and
as
little
either
me
or
the
Countrey
,
till
they
saw
the
London
ships
gone
and
me
in
Plimoth
according
to
my
promise
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
related
.
The
Londoners
send
foure
good
ships
to
New
England
.
I
must
confesse
I
was
beholden
to
the
setters
forth
of
the
foure
ships
that
went
with
Couper
,
in
that
they
offered
me
that
imploiment
if
I
would
accept
it
;
and
I
finde
still
my
refusall
incurred
some
of
their
displeasures
,
whose
loue
and
fauour
I
exceedingly
desired
;
and
though
they
doe
censure
me
opposite
to
their
proceedings
,
they
shall
yet
still
in
all
my
words
and
deeds
finde
,
it
is
their
error
,
not
my
fault
that
occasions
their
dislike
:
for
hauing
ingaged
my selfe
in
this
businesse
to
the
West
Countrey
,
I
had
beene
very
dishonest
to
haue
broke
my
promise
,
nor
will
I
spend
more
time
in
discouery
or
fishing
,
till
I
may
goe
with
a
Company
for
a
Plantation
;
for
I
know
my
grounds
,
yet
euery
one
to
whom
I
tell
them
,
or
that
reads
this
Booke
,
cannot
put
it
in
practise
,
though
it
may
helpe
any
that
hath
seene
or
not
seene
to
know
much
of
those
parts
:
And
though
they
endeuour
to
worke
me
out
of
my
owne
designes
,
I
will
not
much
enuy
their
fortunes
:
but
I
would
be
sorry
their
intruding
ignorance
should
by
their
defailments
bring
those
certainties
to
doubtfulnesse
.
So
that
the
businesse
prosper
I
haue
my
desire
,
be
it
by
whomsoeuer
that
are
true
subiects
to
our
King
and
Countrey
:
the
good
of
my
Countrey
is
that
I
seeke
,
and
there
is
more
then
enough
for
all
,
if
they
could
be
contented
.
The
situation
of
New
England
.
New
England
is
that
part
of
America
in
the
Ocean
Sea
,
opposite
to
Noua
Albion
in
the
South
Sea
,
discouered
by
the
most
memorable
Sir
Francis
Drake
in
his
Voyage
about
the
world
,
in
regard
whereof
this
is
stiled
New
England
,
being
in
the
same
latitude
New
France
of
it
is
Northwards
,
Southwards
is
Virginia
,
and
all
the
adioyning
continent
with
new
Granado
,
new
Spaine
,
new
Andolosia
,
and
the
West-Indies
.
Now
because
I
haue
beene
so
oft
asked
such
strange
questions
of
the
goodnesse
and
greatnesse
of
those
spatious
Tracts
of
Land
,
how
they
can
be
thus
long
vnknowne
,
or
not
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
many
such
like
demands
;
I
intreat
your
pardons
if
I
chance
to
be
too
plaine
or
tedious
in
relating
my
knowledge
for
plaine
mens
satisfaction
.
Notes
of
Florida
.
Florida
is
the
next
adioyning
to
the
Indies
,
which
vnprosperously
was
attempted
to
be
planted
by
the
French
,
a
Countrey
farre
bigger
then
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
yet
little
knowne
to
any
Christian
,
but
by
the
wonderfull
endeuours
of
Ferdinando
de
Soto
,
a
valiant
Spaniard
,
whose
writings
in
this
age
is
the
best
guide
knowne
to
search
those
parts
.
Notes
of
Virginia
.
Virginia
is
no
Ile
as
many
doe
imagine
,
but
part
of
the
Continent
adioyning
to
Florida
,
whose
bounds
may
be
stretched
to
the
magnitude
thereof
,
without
offence
to
any
Christian
Inhabitant
,
for
from
the
degrees
of
thirtie
to
forty
eight
,
his
Maiesty
hath
now
enlarged
his
Letters
Patents
.
The
Coast
extending
Southwest
and
North-east
about
sixteene
or
seuenteene
hundred
miles
,
but
to
follow
it
aboord
the
shore
may
well
be
three
thousand
miles
at
the
least
:
of
which
twentie
miles
is
the
most
giues
entrance
into
the
Bay
of
Chisapeacke
,
where
is
the
London
Plantation
,
within
which
is
a
Countrey
,
as
you
may
perceiue
by
the
Map
,
of
that
little
I
discouered
,
may
well
suffice
three
hundred
thousand
people
to
inhabit
:
but
of
it
,
and
the
discoueries
of
Sir
Ralph
Laine
and
Master
Heriot
,
Captaine
Gosnold
,
and
Captaine
Waymouth
,
they
haue
writ
so
largely
,
that
posteritie
may
be
bettered
by
the
fruits
of
their
labours
.
But
for
diuers
others
that
haue
ranged
those
parts
since
,
especially
this
Countrey
now
called
New
England
,
within
a
kenning
sometimes
of
the
shore
;
some
touching
in
one
place
,
some
in
another
;
I
must
intreat
them
pardon
me
for
omitting
them
,
or
if
I
offend
in
saying
,
that
their
true
descriptions
were
concealed
,
or
neuer
were
well
obserued
,
or
died
with
the
Authors
,
so
that
the
Coast
is
yet
still
but
euen
as
a
Coast
vnknowne
and
vndiscouered
.
I
haue
had
six
or
seuen
seuerall
plots
of
those
Northerne
parts
,
so
vnlike
each
to
other
,
or
resemblance
of
the
Country
,
as
they
did
me
no
more
good
then
so
much
waste
paper
,
though
they
cost
me
more
,
it
may
bee
it
was
not
my
chance
to
see
the
best
;
but
lest
others
may
be
deceiued
as
I
was
,
or
through
dangerous
ignorance
hazard
themselues
as
I
did
,
I
haue
drawne
a
Map
from
point
to
point
,
I
le
to
I
le
,
and
Harbour
to
Harbour
,
with
the
Soundings
,
Sands
,
Rocks
,
and
Land-markes
,
as
I
passed
close
aboord
the
shore
in
a
little
Boat
;
although
there
bee
many
things
to
bee
obserued
,
which
the
haste
of
other
affaires
did
cause
me
to
omit
:
for
being
sent
more
to
get
present
Commodities
,
then
knowledge
of
any
discoueries
for
any
future
good
,
I
had
not
power
to
search
as
I
would
;
yet
it
will
serue
to
direct
any
shall
goe
that
waies
to
safe
Harbours
and
the
Saluages
habitations
:
what
Merchandize
and
Commodities
for
their
labours
they
may
finde
,
this
following
discourse
shall
plainly
demonstrate
.
Thus
you
may
see
of
these
three
thousand
miles
,
Obseruations
so●
presumptuous
ignorant
directors
.
more
then
halfe
is
yet
vnknowne
to
any
purpose
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
borders
of
the
Sea
are
yet
certainly
discouered
:
as
for
the
goodnesse
and
true
substance
of
the
Land
,
we
are
for
most
part
yet
altogether
ignorant
of
them
,
vnlesse
it
be
those
parts
about
the
Bay
of
Chisapeack
and
Sagadahock
,
but
onely
here
and
there
where
we
haue
touched
or
seene
a
little
,
the
edges
of
those
large
Dominions
which
doe
stretch
themselues
into
the
maine
,
God
doth
know
how
many
thousand
miles
,
whereof
we
can
yet
no
more
iudge
,
then
a
stranger
that
saileth
betwixt
England
and
France
,
can
describe
the
harbours
and
dangers
by
landing
here
or
there
in
some
Riuer
or
Bay
,
tell
thereby
the
goodnesse
and
substance
of
Spaine
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
Bohemia
,
Hungaria
,
and
the
rest
;
nay
,
there
are
many
haue
liued
fortie
yeeres
in
London
,
and
yet
haue
scarce
beene
ten
miles
out
of
the
Citie
:
so
are
there
many
haue
beene
in
Virginia
many
yeeres
,
and
in
New
England
many
times
,
that
doe
know
little
more
then
the
place
they
doe
inhabit
,
or
the
Port
where
they
fished
,
and
when
they
come
home
,
they
will
vndertake
they
know
all
Virginia
and
New
England
,
as
if
they
were
but
two
Parishes
or
little
Ilands
.
By
this
you
may
perceiue
how
much
they
erre
,
that
thinke
euery
one
that
hath
beene
in
Virginia
or
New
England
,
vnderstandeth
or
knoweth
what
either
of
them
are
;
Or
that
the
Spaniards
know
one
halfe
quarter
of
those
large
Territories
they
possesse
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
true
circumference
of
Terra
incognita
,
whose
large
Dominions
may
equalize
the
goodnesse
and
greatnesse
of
America
for
any
thing
yet
knowne
.
It
is
strange
with
what
small
power
he
doth
range
in
the
East-Indies
,
and
few
will
vnderstand
the
truth
of
his
strength
in
America
:
where
hauing
so
much
to
keepe
with
such
a
pampered
force
,
they
need
not
greatly
feare
his
fury
in
Sommer
Iles
,
Virginia
,
or
New
England
,
beyond
whose
bounds
America
doth
stretch
many
thousand
miles
.
Into
the
frozen
parts
whereof
,
one
Master
Hutson
an
English
Mariner
,
did
make
the
greatest
discouerie
of
any
Christian
I
know
,
where
hee
vnfortunately
was
left
by
his
cowardly
Company
,
for
his
exceeding
deserts
,
to
end
and
die
a
most
miserable
death
.
For
Affrica
,
had
not
the
industrious
Portugals
ranged
her
vnknowne
parts
,
who
would
haue
sought
for
wealth
amongst
those
fried
Regions
of
blacke
brutish
Negars
,
where
notwithstanding
all
their
wealth
and
admirable
aduentures
and
endeuours
more
then
one
hundred
and
fortie
yeeres
;
they
know
not
one
third
part
of
those
blacke
habitations
.
But
it
is
not
a
worke
for
euery
one
to
manage
such
an
affaire
,
as
make
a
discouery
and
plant
a
Colony
,
it
requires
all
the
best
parts
of
art
,
iudgement
,
courage
,
honesty
,
constancy
,
diligence
,
and
industry
,
to
doe
but
neere
well
;
some
are
more
proper
for
one
thing
then
another
,
and
therein
best
to
be
imploied
:
and
nothing
breeds
more
confusion
then
misplacing
and
misimploying
men
in
their
vndertakings
.
Columbus
,
Courtes
,
Pitzara
,
Zoto
,
Magilanus
,
and
the
rest
serued
more
then
a
Prentiship
,
to
learne
how
to
begin
their
most
memorable
attempts
in
the
West-Indies
,
which
to
the
wonder
of
all
ages
successefully
they
effected
,
when
many
hundreds
of
others
farre
aboue
them
in
the
worlds
opinion
,
being
instructed
but
by
relation
,
came
to
shame
and
confusion
in
actions
of
small
moment
,
who
doubtlesse
in
other
matters
were
both
wise
,
discreet
,
generous
and
couragious
.
I
say
not
this
to
detract
any
thing
from
their
incomparable
merits
,
but
to
answer
those
questionlesse
questions
,
that
keepe
vs
backe
from
imitating
the
worthinesse
of
their
braue
spirits
,
that
aduanced
themselues
from
poore
Souldiers
to
great
Captaines
,
their
posterity
to
great
Lords
,
their
King
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
Potentates
on
earth
,
and
the
fruits
of
their
labours
his
greatest
power
,
glory
,
and
renowne
.
The
Description
of
New
England
.
THat
part
we
call
New
England
,
is
betwixt
the
degrees
of
fortie
one
and
fortie
fiue
,
the
very
meane
betwixt
the
North
pole
and
the
line
;
but
that
part
this
Discourse
speaketh
of
,
stretcheth
but
from
Penobscot
to
C●pe
Cod
,
some
seuentie
fiue
leagues
by
a
right
line
distant
each
from
other
;
within
which
bounds
I
haue
seene
at
least
fortie
seuerall
habitations
vpon
the
Sea
Coast
,
and
sounded
about
fiue
and
twentie
excellent
good
Harbours
,
in
many
whereof
there
is
anchorage
for
fiue
hundred
saile
of
ships
of
any
burden
;
in
some
of
them
for
one
thousand
,
and
more
then
two
hundred
Iles
ouer-growne
with
good
Timber
of
diuers
sorts
of
wood
,
which
doe
make
so
many
Harbours
,
as
required
a
longer
time
then
I
had
to
be
well
obserued
.
The
principall
Countries
or
gouernments
.
The
principall
habitation
Northward
we
were
at
,
was
Pennobscot
:
Southward
along
the
Coast
and
vp
the
Riuers
,
we
found
Mecadacut
,
Segocket
,
Pemaquid
,
Nuscoucus
,
Sagadahock
,
Aumoughcowgen
,
and
Kenebeke
;
and
to
those
Countries
belong
the
people
of
Segotago
,
Paghhuntanuck
,
Pocopassum
▪
Taughtanakagnet
,
Warbigganus
,
Nassaque
,
Masherosqueck
,
Wawrigweck
,
Mos●oquen
,
Wakcogo
,
Pasharanack
,
&c.
To
these
are
alied
in
confederacy
,
the
Countries
of
Ancocisco
,
Accomynticus
,
Passataquack
,
Aggawom
,
and
Naemkeck
:
All
these
for
any
thing
I
could
perceiue
,
differ
little
in
language
,
fashion
,
or
gouernment
,
though
most
of
them
be
Lords
of
themselues
,
yet
they
hold
the
Bashabes
of
Penobscot
,
the
chiefe
and
greatest
amongst
them
.
The
next
I
can
remember
by
name
,
are
Mattahunts
,
two
pleasant
Iles
of
Groues
,
Gardens
,
and
Corne
fields
a
league
in
the
Sea
from
the
maine
:
Then
Totant
,
Massachuset
,
Topent
,
Secassaw
,
Totheet
,
Nasnocomacack
,
Accomack
,
Chawum
,
Patuxet
,
Massasoyts
,
Pakanokick
:
then
Cape
Cod
,
by
which
is
Pawmet
and
the
I
le
Nawset
,
of
the
language
and
aliance
of
them
of
Chawum
;
the
others
are
called
Massachusets
,
and
differ
somewhat
in
language
,
custome
,
and
condition
:
for
their
Trade
and
Merchandize
,
to
each
of
their
principall
families
or
habitations
,
they
haue
diuers
Townes
and
people
belonging
,
and
by
their
relations
and
descriptions
,
more
then
twentie
seuerall
habitations
and
riuers
that
stretch
themselues
farre
into
the
Countrey
,
euen
to
the
Borders
of
diuers
great
Lakes
,
where
they
kill
and
take
most
of
their
Otters
,
from
Pennobscot
to
Sagadaboc
.
This
Coast
is
mountainous
,
and
Iles
of
huge
Rockes
,
but
ouer-growne
for
most
part
,
with
most
sorts
of
excellent
good
woods
,
for
building
Houses
,
Boats
,
Barks
or
Ships
,
with
an
incredible
abundance
of
most
sorts
of
Fish
,
much
Fowle
,
and
sundry
sorts
of
good
Fruits
for
mans
vse
.
Betwixt
Sagadahock
,
&
Sowocatuck
,
there
is
but
two
or
three
Sandy
Bayes
,
but
betwixt
that
and
Cape
Iames
very
many
:
especially
the
Coast
of
the
Massachusets
is
so
indifferently
mixed
with
high
Clay
or
Sandy
clifts
in
one
place
,
and
the
tracts
of
large
long
ledges
of
diuers
sorts
,
and
Quaries
of
stones
in
other
places
,
so
strangely
diuided
with
tinctured
veines
of
diuers
colours
:
as
Free-stone
for
building
,
Slate
for
tyling
,
smooth
stone
to
make
Furnasses
and
Forges
for
Glasse
and
Iron
,
and
Iron
Ore
sufficient
conueniently
to
melt
in
them
;
but
the
most
part
so
resembleth
the
Coast
of
Deuonshire
,
I
thinke
most
of
the
clifts
would
make
such
Lime-stone
:
if
they
bee
not
of
these
qualities
,
they
are
so
like
they
may
deceiue
a
better
iudgement
then
mine
:
all
which
are
so
neere
adioyning
to
those
other
aduantages
I
obserued
in
these
parts
,
that
if
the
Ore
proue
as
good
Iron
and
Steele
in
those
parts
as
I
know
it
is
within
the
bounds
of
the
Countrey
,
I
dare
ingage
my
head
(
hauing
but
men
skilfull
to
worke
the
Simples
there
growing
)
to
haue
all
things
belonging
to
the
building
and
rigging
of
ships
of
any
proportion
and
good
Merchandise
for
their
fraught
,
within
a
square
of
ten
or
foureteene
leagues
,
and
it
were
no
hard
matter
to
proue
it
within
a
lesse
limitation
.
And
surely
by
reason
of
those
sandy
clifts
,
and
clifts
of
rocks
,
A
proofe
of
an
excellent
clime
▪
both
which
we
saw
so
planted
with
Gardens
and
Corne
fields
,
and
so
well
inhabited
with
a
goodly
,
strong
,
and
well
proportioned
people
,
besides
the
greatnesse
of
the
Timber
growing
on
them
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
Fish
,
and
the
moderate
temper
of
the
aire
(
for
of
fiue
and
forty
not
a
man
was
sicke
,
but
two
that
were
many
yeares
diseased
before
they
went
,
notwithstanding
our
bad
lodging
and
accidentall
diet
)
who
can
but
approue
this
a
most
excellent
place
,
both
for
health
and
fertilitie
:
and
of
all
the
foure
parts
of
the
world
I
haue
yet
seene
not
inhabited
,
could
I
haue
but
means
to
transport
a
Colony
,
I
would
rather
liue
here
then
any
where
,
and
if
it
did
not
maintaine
it selfe
,
were
we
but
once
indifferently
well
fitted
,
let
vs
starue
.
The
maine
staple
from
hence
to
bee
extracted
for
the
present
,
Staple
Commodities
present
.
to
produce
the
rest
,
is
Fish
,
which
howbeit
may
seeme
a
meane
and
a
base
Commoditie
;
yet
who
will
but
truly
take
the
paines
and
consider
the
sequell
,
I
thinke
will
allow
it
well
worth
the
labour
.
It
is
strange
to
see
,
what
great
aduentures
the
hopes
of
setting
forth
men
of
warre
to
rob
the
industrious
innocent
would
procure
,
or
such
massie
promises
in
grosse
,
though
more
are
choaked
then
well
fed
with
such
hastie
hopes
.
Obseruations
of
the
Hollanders
.
But
who
doth
not
know
that
the
poore
Hollanders
chiefely
by
fishing
at
a
great
charge
and
labour
in
all
weathers
in
the
open
Sea
,
are
made
a
people
so
hardy
and
industrious
,
and
by
the
venting
this
poore
Commoditie
to
the
Easterlings
for
as
meane
,
which
is
Wood
,
Flax
,
Pitch
,
Tarre
,
Rozen
,
Cordage
,
and
such
like
;
which
they
exchange
againe
to
the
French
,
Spaniards
,
Portugals
,
and
English
,
&c.
for
what
they
want
,
are
made
so
mighty
,
strong
,
and
rich
,
as
no
state
but
Venice
of
twice
their
magnitude
is
so
well
furnished
,
with
so
many
faire
Cities
,
goodly
Townes
,
strong
Fortresses
,
and
that
abundance
of
shipping
,
and
all
sorts
of
Merchandize
,
as
well
of
Gold
,
Siluer
,
Pearles
,
Diamonds
,
precious
Stones
,
Silkes
,
Veluets
,
and
Cloth
of
Gold
;
as
F●sh
,
Pitch
,
Wood
,
or
such
grosse
Commodities
?
What
voiages
and
discoueries
,
E●st
and
West
,
North
and
South
,
yea
about
the
world
,
make
they
?
What
an
Army
by
Sea
and
Land
haue
they
long
maintained
,
in
despight
of
one
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
world
,
and
neuer
could
the
Spaniard
with
all
his
Mines
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
pay
his
debts
,
his
friends
,
and
Army
,
halfe
so
truly
as
the
Hollanders
still
haue
done
by
this
contemptible
Trade
of
Fish
.
Diuers
(
I
know
)
may
alleage
many
other
assistances
;
but
this
is
the
chiefest
Mine
,
and
the
Sea
the
source
of
those
siluer
streames
of
all
their
vertue
,
which
hath
made
them
now
the
very
miracle
of
industry
,
the
onely
paterne
of
perfection
for
these
affaires
:
and
the
benefit
of
fishing
is
that
Primum
Mobile
that
turnes
all
their
spheares
to
this
height
,
of
plentie
,
strength
,
honor
,
and
exceeding
great
admiration
.
Note
.
Herring
,
Cod
,
and
Ling
,
is
that
triplicitie
,
that
makes
their
wealth
and
shippings
multiplicitie
such
as
it
is
:
and
from
which
(
few
would
thinke
it
)
they
should
draw
so
many
millions
yeerely
as
they
doe
,
as
more
in
particular
in
the
trials
of
New
England
you
may
see
;
and
such
an
incredible
number
of
ships
,
that
breeds
them
so
many
Sailers
,
Mariners
,
Souldiers
,
and
Merchants
,
neuer
to
be
wrought
out
of
that
Trade
,
and
fit
for
any
other
.
I
will
not
deny
but
others
may
gaine
as
well
as
they
that
will
vse
it
,
though
not
so
certainly
,
nor
so
much
in
quantitie
,
for
want
of
experience
:
and
this
Herring
they
take
vpon
the
Coast
of
England
and
Scotland
,
their
Cod
and
Ling
vpon
the
Coast
of
Izeland
,
and
in
the
North
seas
,
if
wee
consider
what
gaines
the
Hamburgans
,
the
Biskinners
,
and
French
make
by
fishing
;
nay
,
but
how
many
thousands
this
fiftie
or
sixty
yeeres
haue
beene
maintained
by
New
found
land
,
where
they
take
nothing
but
small
Cod
,
whereof
the
greatest
they
make
Cor-fish
,
and
the
rest
is
hard
dried
,
which
we
call
Poore-Iohn
,
would
amaze
a
man
with
wonder
.
If
then
from
all
those
parts
such
paines
is
taken
for
this
poore
gaines
of
Fish
,
especially
by
the
H●●landers
,
that
hath
but
little
of
their
owne
,
for
building
of
ships
and
setting
them
to
sea
;
but
at
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
or
fift
hand
,
drawne
from
so
many
p●r●s
of
the
world
ere
they
come
together
to
be
vsed
in
those
voiages
:
If
these
(
I
say
)
can
gaine
,
why
should
we
more
doubt
then
they
;
but
doe
much
better
,
that
may
haue
most
of
all
those
things
at
our
doores
for
taking
and
making
,
and
here
are
no
hard
Landlords
to
racke
vs
with
high
rents
,
or
extorting
fines
,
nor
tedious
pleas
in
Law
to
consume
vs
with
their
many
yeeres
disputation
for
Iustice
;
no
multitudes
to
occasion
such
impediments
to
good
orders
as
in
popular
States
:
so
freely
hath
God
and
his
Maiestie
bestowed
those
blessings
,
on
them
will
attempt
to
obtaine
them
,
as
here
euery
man
may
be
master
of
his
owne
labour
and
land
,
Note
.
or
the
greatest
part
(
if
his
Maiesties
royall
meaning
be
not
abused
)
and
if
he
haue
nothing
but
his
hands
,
he
may
set-vp
his
Trade
;
and
by
industry
quickly
grow
rich
,
spending
but
halfe
that
time
well
,
which
in
England
we
abuse
in
idlenesse
,
worse
,
or
as
ill
.
Here
is
ground
as
good
as
any
lieth
in
the
height
of
forty
one
,
forty
two
,
forty
three
,
&c.
which
is
as
temperate
,
and
as
fruitfull
as
any
other
parallel
in
the
world
.
Examples
of
the
Altitude
comparatiuely
.
As
for
example
,
on
this
side
the
line
,
West
of
it
in
the
South
Sea
,
is
Nona
Albion
,
discouered
as
is
said
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
:
East
from
it
is
the
most
temperate
part
of
Portugall
,
the
ancient
Kingdomes
of
Galizia
,
Bisky
,
Nauarre
,
Aragon
,
Cattilonia
,
Castillia
the
old
,
and
the
most
moderatest
of
Castillia
the
new
,
&
Valentia
,
which
is
the
greatest
part
of
Spaine
;
In
Spaine
.
which
if
the
Histories
be
true
,
in
the
Romans
time
abounded
no
lesse
with
gold
&
siluer
Mines
,
then
now
the
West-Indies
,
the
Romans
then
vsing
the
Spaniards
to
worke
in
those
Mines
,
as
now
the
Spaniards
doe
the
Indians
.
In
France
.
In
France
the
Prouinces
of
Gascony
,
Langadooke
,
Auignon
,
Prouince
,
Dolphine
,
Pyamont
,
and
Turyne
,
are
in
the
same
parallel
,
which
are
the
best
and
richest
parts
of
France
.
In
Italy
the
Prouinces
of
Genua
,
Lumbardy
,
and
Verona
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
most
famous
state
of
Venice
,
the
Dukedomes
of
Bononia
,
Mantua
,
Ferrara
,
Rauenna
,
Bolognia
,
Florence
,
Pisa
,
Sienna
,
Vrbine
,
Ancona
,
and
the
ancient
Citie
and
Countrey
of
Rome
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
.
In
Slauonia
,
Istria
,
and
Dalmatia
,
with
the
Kingdomes
of
Albania
.
In
Greece
.
In
Grecia
those
famous
Kingdomes
of
Macedonia
,
Bullulgaria
,
Thessalia
,
Thracia
,
or
Romania
,
where
is
seated
the
most
pleasant
and
plentifull
Citie
in
Europe
,
Constantinople
.
In
Asia
.
In
Asia
in
the
same
latitude
,
are
the
temperatest
parts
of
Natolia
,
Armenia
,
Persia
,
and
China
;
besides
diuers
other
large
Countries
and
Kingdomes
in
those
most
milde
and
temperate
Regions
of
Asia
.
Beyond
the
line
.
Southward
in
the
same
height
is
the
richest
of
Gold
Mines
,
Chily
,
and
Baldinia
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
great
Riuer
of
Plate
,
&c.
for
all
the
rest
of
the
world
in
that
height
is
yet
vnknowne
.
Besides
these
reasons
,
mine
owne
eies
that
haue
seene
a
great
part
of
those
Cities
and
their
Kingdomes
(
as
well
as
it
)
can
finde
no
aduantage
they
haue
in
Nature
but
this
,
they
are
beautified
by
the
long
labour
and
diligence
of
industrious
people
and
art
;
This
is
onely
as
God
made
it
when
hee
created
the
world
:
Therefore
I
conclude
,
if
the
heart
and
intrailes
of
those
Regions
were
sought
,
if
their
Land
were
cultured
,
planted
,
and
manured
by
men
of
industry
,
iudgement
,
and
experience
;
what
hope
is
there
,
or
what
need
they
doubt
,
hauing
the
aduantages
of
the
Sea
,
but
it
might
equalize
any
of
these
famous
Kingdomes
in
all
commodities
,
pleasures
,
and
conditions
,
seeing
euen
the
very
hedges
doe
naturally
affoord
vs
such
plentie
,
as
no
ship
need
returne
away
emptie
,
and
onely
vse
but
the
season
of
the
Sea
.
Fish
will
returne
an
honest
gaine
,
besides
all
other
aduantages
,
her
treasures
hauing
yet
neuer
beene
opened
,
nor
her
originals
wasted
,
consumed
,
nor
abused
.
And
whereas
it
is
said
the
Hollanders
serue
the
Easterlings
themselues
;
The
particular
staple
commodities
that
may
be
had
by
industry
.
and
other
parts
that
want
with
Herring
,
Ling
,
and
wet
Cod
:
The
Easterlings
,
a
great
part
of
Europe
,
with
Sturgion
and
Cauiare
,
as
the
Blacke
Sea
doth
Grecia
,
Podolia
,
Sagouia
,
Natolia
,
and
the
Hellespont
.
Cape
Blanke
,
Spaine
,
Portugall
,
and
the
Leuant
,
with
Mulit
and
Puttargo
.
New
foundland
,
the
most
part
of
the
chiefe
Southerne
Ports
in
Europe
,
with
a
thin
Poore-Iohn
,
which
hath
beene
so
long
,
so
much
ouer-laied
with
Fishers
,
as
the
fishing
decaieth
,
so
that
many
oft
times
are
constrained
to
returne
with
a
small
fraught
.
Norway
and
Poland
affoords
Pitch
and
Tarre
,
Masts
and
Yards
.
Sweathland
and
Russia
,
Iron
and
Ropes
.
France
and
Spaine
,
Canuase
,
Wine
,
Steele
,
Iron
,
and
Oile
,
Italy
and
Greece
,
Silkes
and
Fruits
.
I
dare
boldly
say
,
because
I
haue
seene
naturally
growing
or
breeding
in
those
parts
,
the
same
materials
that
all
these
are
made
of
,
they
may
as
well
bee
had
here
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
within
the
distance
of
seuentie
leagues
for
some
few
ages
,
as
from
all
those
parts
,
vsing
but
the
same
meanes
to
haue
them
that
they
doe
;
but
surely
in
Virginia
,
their
most
tender
and
daintiest
fruits
or
commodities
,
would
be
as
perfit
as
theirs
,
by
reason
of
the
heat
,
if
not
in
New
England
,
and
with
all
those
aduantages
.
First
,
the
ground
is
so
fertill
,
The
nature
of
the
ground
approued
.
that
questionlesse
it
is
capable
of
producing
any
Graine
,
Fruits
,
or
Seeds
,
you
will
sow
or
plant
,
growing
in
the
Regions
aforenamed
:
But
it
may
be
not
to
that
perfection
of
delicacy
,
because
the
Summer
is
not
so
hot
,
and
the
Winter
is
more
cold
in
those
parts
we
haue
yet
tried
neere
the
Sea
side
,
then
wee
finde
in
the
same
height
in
Europe
or
Asia
:
yet
I
made
a
Garden
vpon
the
top
of
a
Rocky
I
le
in
three
and
forty
degrees
and
an
halfe
,
foure
leagues
from
the
maine
in
May
,
that
grew
so
well
,
as
it
serued
vs
for
Sallets
in
Iune
and
Iuly
.
All
sorts
of
Cattle
may
here
be
bred
and
fed
in
the
Iles
or
Peninsulaes
securely
for
nothing
.
In
the
Interim
,
till
they
increase
(
if
need
be
)
obseruing
the
seasons
,
I
durst
vndertake
to
haue
Corne
enough
from
the
Saluages
for
three
hundred
men
,
for
a
few
trifles
;
and
if
they
should
be
vntowards
,
as
it
is
most
certaine
they
will
,
thirtie
or
fortie
good
men
will
be
sufficient
to
bring
them
all
in
subiection
,
and
make
this
prouision
,
if
they
vnderstand
what
to
doe
;
two
hundred
whereof
may
eight
or
nine
moneths
in
the
yeere
be
imploied
in
helping
the
Fisher-men
,
till
the
rest
prouide
other
necessaries
,
fit
to
furnish
vs
with
other
Commodities
.
In
March
,
Aprill
,
May
,
and
halfe
Iune
,
heere
is
Cod
in
abundance
;
In
May
,
The
seasons
for
fishing
approued
.
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
,
Mullit
and
Sturgion
,
whose
Roes
doe
make
Cauiare
and
Puttargo
;
Herring
,
if
any
desire
them
:
I
haue
taken
many
out
of
the
bellies
of
Cods
,
some
in
nets
;
but
the
Saluages
compare
the
store
in
the
Sea
with
the
haires
of
their
heads
:
and
surely
there
are
an
incredible
abundance
vpon
this
Coast.
In
the
end
of
August
,
September
,
October
,
and
Nouember
,
you
may
haue
Cod
againe
to
make
Core-fish
or
Poore-Iohn
:
Hake
you
may
haue
when
the
Cod
failes
in
Summer
,
if
you
will
fish
in
the
night
,
which
is
better
then
Cod.
Now
each
hundred
you
take
here
,
is
as
good
as
two
or
three
hundred
in
New
found
Land
;
so
that
halfe
the
labour
in
hooking
,
splitting
and
touring
,
is
saued
:
And
you
may
haue
your
fish
at
what
market
you
will
,
before
they
haue
any
in
New
found
land
,
where
their
fishing
is
chiefely
but
in
Iune
and
Iuly
,
where
it
is
here
in
March
,
Aprill
,
May
,
September
,
October
and
Nouember
,
as
is
said
;
so
that
by
reason
of
this
Plantation
,
the
Merchants
may
haue
their
fraught
both
out
and
home
,
which
yeelds
an
aduantage
worth
consideration
.
Your
Core-fish
you
may
in
like
manner
transport
as
you
see
cause
,
to
serue
the
Ports
in
Portugall
,
as
Lisbone
,
Auera
,
Porta
Port
,
and
diuers
others
,
(
or
what
market
you
please
)
before
your
Ilanders
returne
.
They
being
tied
to
the
season
in
the
open
Sea
,
and
you
hauing
a
double
season
,
and
fishing
before
your
doores
,
may
euery
night
sleep
quietly
ashore
with
good
cheere
,
and
what
fires
you
will
,
or
when
you
please
with
your
wiues
and
family
:
they
onely
and
their
ships
in
the
maine
Ocean
,
that
must
carie
and
containe
all
they
vse
,
besides
their
fraught
.
The
Mullits
here
are
in
that
abundance
,
you
may
take
them
with
nets
sometimes
by
hundreds
,
where
at
Cape
Blanke
they
hooke
them
;
yet
those
are
but
a
soot
and
a
halfe
in
length
;
these
two
,
three
,
or
foure
,
as
oft
I
haue
measured
,
which
makes
me
suspect
they
are
some
other
kinde
of
fish
,
though
they
seeme
the
same
,
both
in
fashion
and
goodnesse
.
Much
Salmon
some
haue
found
vp
the
Riuers
as
they
haue
passed
,
and
here
the
aire
is
so
temperate
,
Imploiment
for
poore
people
and
fatherlesse
children
.
as
all
these
at
any
time
may
be
preserued
.
Now
,
young
Boies
and
Girles
Saluages
,
or
any
other
bee
they
neuer
such
idlers
,
may
turne
,
carie
or
returne
a
fish
,
without
either
shame
or
any
great
paine
:
He
is
very
idle
that
is
past
twelue
yeeres
of
age
and
cannot
doe
so
much
,
and
she
is
very
old
that
cannot
spin
a
threed
to
make
Engins
to
catch
a
fish
.
The
facilitie
of
the
Plantation
.
For
their
transportation
,
the
ships
that
goe
there
to
fish
may
transport
the
first
:
who
for
their
passage
will
spare
the
charge
of
double
manning
their
ships
,
which
they
must
do
in
New
found
land
to
get
their
fraught
;
but
one
third
part
of
that
company
are
onely
proper
to
serue
a
stage
,
carie
a
Barrow
,
and
turne
Poore-Iohn
;
notwithstanding
,
they
must
haue
meat
,
drinke
,
clothes
,
&
passage
so
well
as
the
rest
.
Now
all
I
desire
is
but
this
,
That
those
that
voluntarily
will
send
shipping
,
should
make
here
the
best
choice
they
can
,
or
accept
such
as
shall
bee
presented
them
to
serue
them
at
that
rate
:
and
their
ships
returning
leaue
such
with
me
,
with
the
value
of
that
they
should
receiue
comming
home
,
in
such
prouisions
and
necessarie
tooles
,
armes
,
bedding
,
apparell
,
salt
,
nets
,
hookes
,
lines
,
and
such
like
,
as
they
spare
of
the
remainings
;
who
till
the
next
returne
may
keepe
their
Boats
,
and
doe
them
many
other
profitable
offices
.
Prouided
,
I
haue
men
of
abilitie
to
teach
them
their
functions
,
and
a
company
fit
for
Souldiers
to
be
ready
vpon
any
occasion
,
because
of
the
abuses
that
haue
beene
offered
the
poore
Saluages
,
and
the
libertie
that
both
French
and
English
,
or
any
that
will
,
haue
to
deale
with
them
as
they
please
;
whose
disorders
will
be
hard
to
reforme
,
and
the
longer
the
worse
:
Now
such
order
with
facilitie
might
be
taken
,
with
euery
Port
,
Towne
,
or
Citie
,
with
free
power
to
conuert
the
benefit
of
their
fraughts
to
what
aduantage
they
please
,
and
increase
their
numbers
as
they
see
occasion
,
who
euer
as
they
are
able
to
subsist
of
themselues
,
may
begin
the
new
Townes
in
New
England
,
in
memory
of
their
old
:
which
freedome
being
confined
but
to
the
necessitie
of
the
generall
good
,
the
euent
(
with
Gods
helpe
)
might
produce
an
honest
,
a
noble
,
and
a
profitable
emulation
.
Present
Commodities
.
Salt
vpon
Salt
may
assuredly
be
made
,
if
not
at
the
first
in
ponds
,
yet
till
they
be
prouided
this
may
be
vsed
:
then
the
ships
may
transport
Kine
,
Horse
,
Goats
,
course
Cloth
,
and
such
Commodities
as
we
want
;
by
whose
arriuall
may
be
made
that
prouision
of
fish
to
fraught
the
ships
that
they
stay
not
;
and
then
if
the
Sailers
goe
for
wages
it
matters
not
,
it
is
hard
if
this
returne
defray
not
the
charge
:
but
care
must
be
had
they
arriue
in
the
Spring
,
or
else
that
prouision
be
made
for
them
against
winter
.
Of
certaine
red
berries
called
Kermes
,
Kermes
.
which
is
worth
ten
shillings
the
pound
,
but
of
these
haue
beene
sold
for
thirty
or
forty
shillings
the
pound
,
may
yeerely
be
gathered
a
good
quantity
.
Musquasse●
.
Of
the
Muskrat
may
be
well
raised
gaines
worth
their
labour
,
that
will
endeuour
to
make
triall
of
their
goodnesse
.
Of
Beuers
,
Otters
and
Martins
,
blacke
Foxes
,
and
Furres
of
price
,
Beuers
.
may
yeerely
be
had
six
or
seuen
thousand
,
and
if
the
trade
of
the
French
were
preuented
,
many
more
:
25000.
this
yeere
were
brought
from
those
northerne
parts
into
France
,
of
which
trade
we
may
haue
as
good
part
as
the
French
if
we
take
good
courses
.
Of
Mines
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
Copper
,
and
probabilities
of
Lead
,
Mines
.
Crystall
and
Allum
,
I
could
say
much
if
relations
were
good
assurances
;
it
is
true
indeed
,
I
made
many
trialls
according
to
the
instructions
I
had
,
which
doth
perswade
me
I
need
not
despaire
but
that
there
are
metals
in
the
Country
:
but
I
am
no
Alcumist
,
nor
will
promise
more
then
I
know
:
which
is
,
who
will
vndertake
the
rectifying
of
an
iron
Forge
,
if
those
that
buy
meat
and
drinke
,
coles
,
ore
,
and
all
necessaries
at
a
deare
rate
,
gaine
,
where
all
these
things
are
to
be
had
for
taking
vp
,
in
my
opinion
cannot
lose
.
Of
woods
,
seeing
there
is
such
plenty
of
all
sorts
,
Woods
.
if
those
that
build
ships
and
boats
,
buy
wood
at
so
great
a
price
,
as
it
is
in
England
,
Spaine
,
France
and
Holland
,
and
all
other
prouisions
for
the
nourishment
of
mans
life
,
liue
well
by
their
trade
;
when
labour
is
all
required
to
take
these
necessaries
without
any
other
tax
,
what
hazard
will
be
here
but
to
doe
much
better
,
and
what
commodity
in
Europe
doth
more
decay
then
wood
?
for
the
goodnesse
of
the
ground
,
let
vs
take
it
fertill
or
barren
,
or
as
it
is
,
seeing
it
is
certaine
it
beares
fruits
to
nourish
and
feed
man
&
beast
as
well
as
England
,
and
the
Sea
those
seuerall
sorts
of
fishes
I
haue
related
:
thus
seeing
all
good
things
for
mans
sustenance
may
with
this
facility
be
had
by
a
little
extraordinary
labour
,
till
that
transported
be
increased
,
&
all
necessaries
for
shipping
onely
for
labour
,
to
which
may
added
the
assistance
of
the
Saluages
which
may
easily
be
had
,
if
they
be
discreetly
handled
in
their
kinds
,
towards
fishing
,
planting
,
and
destroying
woods
,
what
gaines
might
be
raised
if
this
were
followed
(
when
there
is
but
once
men
to
fill
your
store
houses
dwelling
there
,
you
may
serue
all
Europe
better
and
farre
cheaper
then
can
the
Iland
Fishers
,
or
the
Hollanders
,
Cape-blanke
,
or
Newfound
land
,
who
must
be
at
much
more
charge
then
you
)
may
easily
be
coniectured
by
this
example
.
Two
thousand
will
fit
out
a
ship
of
200.
tunnes
,
&
one
of
100.
tuns
,
An
example
of
the
g●●●s
vpon
euery
yeere
or
six
moneths
returne
.
if
of
the
dry
fish
they
both
make
fraught
,
that
of
200.
and
goe
for
Spaine
,
sell
it
but
at
ten
shillings
a
quintall
,
but
commonly
it
giues
fifteene
or
twenty
,
especially
when
it
commeth
first
,
which
amounts
to
3.
or
4000
pound
,
but
say
but
ten
,
which
is
the
lowest
,
allowing
the
rest
for
waste
,
it
amounts
at
that
rate
to
2000.
which
is
the
whole
charge
of
your
two
ships
and
the
equipage
,
then
the
returne
of
the
mony
and
the
fraught
of
the
ship
for
the
vintage
or
any
other
voyage
is
cleere
gaine
,
with
your
ship
of
one
hundred
tunnes
of
traine
Oile
and
Cor-fish
,
besides
the
Beuers
and
other
commodities
,
and
that
you
may
haue
at
home
within
six
moneths
if
God
please
to
send
but
an
ordinary
passage
;
then
sauing
halfe
this
charge
by
the
not
staying
of
your
ships
,
your
victuall
,
ouerplus
of
men
and
wages
,
with
her
fraught
thither
with
necessaries
for
the
Planters
,
the
Salt
being
there
made
,
as
also
may
the
nets
and
lines
within
a
short
time
;
if
nothing
may
be
expected
but
this
,
it
might
in
time
equalize
your
Hollanders
gaines
,
if
not
exceede
them
,
hauing
their
fraughts
alwaies
ready
against
the
arriuall
of
the
ships
,
this
would
so
increase
our
shipping
and
sailers
,
and
so
incourage
and
imploy
a
great
part
of
our
Idlers
and
others
that
want
imployment
fitting
their
qualities
at
home
,
where
they
shame
to
doe
that
they
would
doe
abroad
,
that
could
they
but
once
taffe
the
sweet
fruits
of
their
owne
labours
,
doubtlesse
many
thousands
would
be
aduised
by
good
discipline
to
take
more
pleasure
in
honest
industry
,
then
in
their
humors
of
dissolute
idlenesse
.
A
description
of
the
Countrey
in
particular
,
and
their
situations
.
But
to
returne
a
little
more
to
the
particulars
of
this
Countrey
,
which
I
intermingle
thus
with
my
proiects
and
reasons
,
not
being
so
sufficiently
yet
acquainted
in
those
parts
,
to
write
fully
the
estate
of
the
Sea
,
the
Aire
,
the
Land
,
the
Fruits
,
their
Rocks
,
the
People
,
the
Gouernment
,
Religion
,
Territories
,
Limitations
,
Friends
and
Foes
:
But
as
I
gathered
from
their
niggardly
relations
in
a
broken
language
,
during
the
time
I
ranged
those
Countries
,
&c.
the
most
Northerne
part
I
was
at
,
was
the
Bay
of
Pennobscot
,
which
is
East
and
West
,
North
and
South
,
more
then
ten
leagues
:
but
such
were
my
occasions
,
I
was
constrained
to
be
satisfied
of
them
I
found
in
the
Bay
,
that
the
Riuer
ranne
farre
vp
into
the
Land
,
and
was
well
inhabited
with
many
people
,
but
they
were
from
their
habitations
,
either
fishing
amongst
the
Iles
,
or
hunting
the
Lakes
and
Woods
for
Deere
and
Beuers
:
the
Bay
is
full
of
great
Iles
of
one
,
two
,
six
or
eight
miles
in
length
,
which
diuides
it
into
many
faire
and
excellent
good
Harbours
.
On
the
East
of
it
are
the
Tarrentines
,
their
mortall
enemies
,
where
inhabit
the
French
,
as
they
report
,
that
liue
with
those
people
as
one
Nation
or
Family
:
And
Northwest
of
Pennobscot
is
Mecaddacut
,
at
the
foot
of
a
high
Mountaine
,
a
kinde
of
fortresse
against
the
Tarrentines
,
adioyning
to
the
high
Mountaines
of
Pennobscot
,
against
whose
feet
doth
beat
the
Sea
;
but
ouer
all
the
Land
,
Iles
,
or
other
impediments
,
you
may
well
see
them
foureteene
or
eighteene
leagues
from
their
situation
.
Segocket
is
the
next
,
then
Nuskoucus
,
Pemmaquid
,
and
Sagadahock
:
vp
this
Riuer
,
where
was
the
Westerne
Plantation
,
are
Aumoughcawgen
,
Kinnebeke
,
and
diuers
others
,
where
are
planted
some
Corne
fields
.
Along
this
Riuer
thirtie
or
fortie
miles
,
I
saw
nothing
but
great
high
clifts
of
barren
Rocks
ouergrowne
with
Wood
,
but
where
the
Saluages
dwell
there
the
ground
is
excellent
salt
,
and
fertill
.
Westward
of
this
Riuer
is
the
Country
of
Aucocisco
,
in
the
bottome
of
a
large
deepe
Bay
,
full
of
many
great
Iles
,
which
diuides
it
into
many
good
Harbours
.
Sawocotuck
is
the
next
,
in
the
edge
of
a
large
Sandy
Bay
,
which
hath
many
Rockes
and
Iles
,
but
few
good
Harbours
,
but
for
Barkes
I
yet
know
;
but
all
this
Coast
to
Pennobscot
,
and
as
farre
as
I
could
see
Eastward
of
it
is
nothing
,
but
such
high
craggy
clifty
Rockes
and
stony
Iles
,
that
I
wonder
such
great
Trees
could
grow
vpon
so
hard
foundations
.
It
is
a
Countrey
rather
to
affright
then
delight
one
,
and
how
to
describe
a
more
plaine
spectacle
of
desolation
,
or
more
barren
,
I
know
not
,
yet
are
those
rocky
Iles
so
furnished
with
good
Woods
,
Springs
,
Fruits
,
Fish
and
Fowle
,
and
the
Sea
the
strangest
Fish-pond
I
euer
saw
,
that
it
makes
me
thinke
,
though
the
coast
be
rocky
and
thus
affrightable
,
the
Vallies
and
Plaines
and
interior
parts
may
well
notwithstanding
be
very
fertill
.
But
there
is
no
Country
so
fertill
hath
not
some
part
barren
,
and
New-England
is
great
enough
to
make
many
Kingdomes
and
Countries
,
were
it
all
inhabited
.
As
you
passe
the
coast
still
westward
,
Accominticus
and
Passataquack
are
two
conuenient
Harbours
for
small
Barkes
;
and
a
good
Country
within
their
craggy
clifts
.
Augoan
is
the
next
:
this
place
might
content
a
right
curious
iudgement
,
but
there
are
many
sands
at
the
entrance
of
the
Harbour
,
and
the
worst
is
,
it
is
imbayed
too
farre
from
the
deepe
Sea
;
here
are
many
rising
hils
,
and
on
their
tops
and
descents
are
many
corne
fields
and
delightfull
groues
:
On
the
East
is
an
I
le
of
two
or
three
leagues
in
length
,
the
one
halfe
plaine
marish
ground
,
fit
for
pasture
or
salt
Ponds
,
with
many
faire
high
groues
of
Mulbery
trees
and
Gardens
;
there
is
also
Okes
,
Pines
,
Walnuts
,
and
other
wood
to
make
this
place
an
excellent
habitation
,
being
a
good
and
safe
Harbour
.
Nai●mkeck
,
though
it
be
more
rocky
ground
,
for
Augoan
is
sandy
,
not
much
inferiour
neither
for
the
harbour
,
nor
any
thing
I
could
perceiue
but
the
multitude
of
people
:
from
hence
doth
stretch
into
the
Sea
the
faire
headland
Tragabigzanda
,
now
called
Cape
An
,
fronted
with
the
three
Iles
wee
called
the
three
Turkes
heads
;
to
the
north
of
this
doth
enter
a
great
Bay
,
where
we
found
some
habitations
and
Corne
fields
,
they
report
a
faire
Riuer
and
at
least
30.
habitations
doth
possesse
this
Country
.
But
because
the
French
had
got
their
trade
,
I
had
no
leisure
to
discouer
it
:
the
Iles
of
Mattahunts
are
on
the
west
side
of
this
Bay
,
where
are
many
Iles
and
some
Rocks
that
appeare
a
great
height
aboue
the
water
like
the
Pyramides
in
Aegypt
,
and
amongst
them
many
good
Harbours
,
and
then
the
country
of
the
Massachusits
,
which
is
the
Paradice
of
all
those
parts
,
for
here
are
many
Iles
planted
with
Corne
,
Groues
,
Mulberies
,
saluage
Gardens
and
good
Harbours
,
the
Coast
is
for
the
most
part
high
clayie
sandy
clifts
,
the
sea
Coast
as
you
passe
shewes
you
all
along
large
Corne
fields
,
and
great
troupes
of
well
proportioned
people
:
but
the
French
hauing
remained
here
neere
six
weekes
,
left
nothing
for
vs
to
take
occasion
to
examine
the
Inhabitants
relations
,
viz.
if
there
be
three
thousand
people
vpon
those
Iles
,
and
that
the
Riuer
doth
pierce
many
daies
iourney
the
entrailes
of
that
Country
:
we
found
the
people
in
those
parts
very
kinde
,
but
in
their
f●ry
no
lesse
valiant
,
for
vpon
a
quarrell
we
fought
with
forty
or
fifty
of
them
,
till
they
had
spent
all
their
Arrowes
,
and
then
we
tooke
six
or
seuen
of
their
Canowes
,
which
towards
the
euening
they
ransomed
for
Beuer
skinnes
,
and
at
Quonahasit
falling
out
there
but
with
one
of
them
,
he
with
three
others
crossed
the
Harbour
in
a
Canow
to
certaine
rockes
whereby
wee
must
passe
,
An
Indian
slaine
,
another
shot
.
and
there
let
flie
their
Arrowes
for
our
shot
,
till
we
were
out
of
danger
,
yet
one
of
them
was
slaine
,
and
another
shot
through
his
thigh
.
Then
come
you
to
Accomacke
an
excellent
good
Harbour
,
good
land
,
and
no
want
of
any
thing
but
industrious
people
:
after
much
kindnesse
,
wee
fought
also
with
them
,
though
some
were
hurt
,
some
slaine
,
yet
within
an
houre
after
they
became
friends
.
Cape
Cod
is
the
next
presents
it selfe
;
which
is
onely
a
headland
of
high
hils
,
ouer-growne
with
shrubby
Pines
,
hurts
and
such
trash
,
but
an
excellent
harbour
for
all
weathers
.
This
Cape
is
made
by
the
maine
Sea
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
great
Bay
on
the
other
in
forme
of
a
Sickell
,
on
it
doth
inhabit
the
people
of
Pawmet
,
and
in
the
bottome
of
the
Bay
them
of
Chawum
:
towards
the
South
and
South-west
of
this
Cape
,
is
found
a
long
and
dangerous
shoule
of
rocks
and
sand
,
but
so
farre
as
I
incercled
it
,
I
found
thirty
fathome
water
and
a
strong
currant
,
which
makes
mee
thinke
there
is
a
chanell
about
this
Shoule
,
where
is
the
best
and
greatest
fish
to
be
had
winter
and
summer
in
all
the
Country
;
but
the
Saluages
say
there
is
no
Chanell
,
but
that
the
Shoales
beginne
from
the
maine
at
Pawm●t
to
the
I
le
of
Nawset
,
and
so
extends
beyond
their
knowledge
into
the
Sea
.
The
next
to
this
is
Capawucke
,
and
those
abounding
Countries
of
Copper
,
Corne
,
People
and
Mineralls
,
which
I
went
to
discouer
this
last
yee●e
,
but
because
I
miscarried
by
the
way
I
will
leaue
them
till
God
please
I
haue
better
acquaintance
with
them
.
The
Massachusets
they
report
sometimes
haue
warres
with
the
Bashabes
of
Pennobscot
,
&
are
not
alwaies
friends
with
them
of
Chawum
and
their
alliance
;
but
now
they
are
all
friends
,
and
haue
each
trade
with
other
so
farre
as
they
haue
society
on
each
others
frontiers
,
for
they
make
no
such
voyages
as
from
Pennobscot
to
Cape
Cod
,
seldome
to
Massachset
.
In
the
North
as
I
haue
said
they
haue
begun
to
plant
Corne
,
whereof
the
south
part
hath
such
plenty
as
they
haue
what
they
will
from
them
of
the
North
,
and
in
the
Winter
much
more
plenty
of
fish
and
fowle
,
but
both
Winter
&
Summer
hath
it
in
one
part
or
other
all
the
yeere
,
being
the
meane
and
most
indifferent
temper
betwixt
heat
and
cold
,
of
all
the
Regions
betwixt
the
Line
and
the
Pole
,
but
the
Furs
Northward
are
much
better
,
and
in
much
more
plenty
then
Southward
.
The
remarkablest
Iles
and
Mountaines
for
land
Markes
are
these
:
The
land
Markes
.
the
highest
Ile
is
Sorico
in
the
Bay
of
Pennobscot
,
but
the
three
Iles
,
and
the
Iles
of
Matinack
are
much
further
in
the
Sea
:
Merynacus
is
also
three
plaine
Iles
,
but
many
great
Rocks
:
Monahigan
is
a
round
high
I
le
,
and
close
by
it
Monanis
,
betwixt
which
is
a
small
Harbour
where
we
rid
;
in
Damerils
Iles
is
such
another
,
Sagadahocke
is
knowne
by
Satquin
,
and
foure
or
fiue
Iles
in
their
mouth
.
Smiths
Iles
are
a
heape
together
,
none
neere
them
against
Accomintycus
:
the
three
Turkes
heads
,
are
three
Iles
,
seene
farre
to
Sea-ward
in
regard
of
the
Head-land
.
The
chiefe
Head-lands
,
are
onely
Cape
Tragabigzanda
,
and
Cape
Cod
,
now
called
Cape
Iames
,
and
Cape
A●ne
.
The
chiefe
Mountaines
,
them
of
Pennobscot
,
the
twinkling
Mountaine
of
Acocisco
,
the
great
Mountaine
of
Sassanow
,
and
the
high
Mountaine
of
M●ss●c●uset
.
Each
of
which
you
shall
finde
in
the
Map
,
their
places
,
forme
,
and
al●●●des
.
The
waters
are
most
pure
,
proceeding
from
the
intrailes
of
rocky
Mounta●●es
:
the
Herbs
and
Fruits
are
of
many
sorts
and
kinds
,
Herbs
and
Fruits
as
Alkermes
,
Currans
,
Mu●beries
,
Vines
,
Respises
,
Gooseberies
,
Plums
,
Wall-nuts
,
Chesse-nuts
,
Small
-
〈◊〉
,
Pumpions
,
Gourds
,
Strawberies
,
Beanes
,
Pease
,
and
Maize
;
a
kinde
or
two
of
Flax
,
wherewith
they
make
Nets
,
Lines
,
and
Ropes
,
both
small
and
great
,
very
strong
for
their
quantities
.
Woods
.
Oake
is
the
chiefe
wood
,
of
which
there
is
great
difference
,
in
regard
of
the
soyle
where
it
groweth
,
Firre
,
Pine
,
Wall-nut
,
Chesse-nut
,
Birtch
,
Ash
,
Elme
,
Cipris
,
Cedar
,
Mulbery
,
Plum
tree
,
Hazell
,
Saxefras
,
and
many
other
sorts
.
Birds
.
Eagles
,
Grips
,
diuers
sorts
of
Hawkes
,
Craines
,
Geese
,
Brants
,
Cormorants
,
Ducks
,
Cranes
,
Swannes
,
Sheldrakes
,
Teale
,
Meawes
,
Gulls
,
Turkies
,
Diue-doppers
,
and
many
other
sorts
whose
names
I
know
not
.
Fishes
.
Whales
,
Grompus
,
Porkpisces
,
Turbut
,
Sturgion
,
Cod
,
Hake
,
Haddocke
,
Cole
,
Cuske
or
small
Ling
,
Sharke
,
Mackarell
,
Herring
,
Mullit
,
Base
,
Pinnacks
,
Cunners
,
Pearch
,
Eeles
,
Crabs
,
Lobsters
,
Mustels
,
Wilks
,
Oisters
,
Clamps
,
Periwinkels
,
and
diuers
others
,
&c.
Beasts
.
Moos
,
a
beast
bigger
than
a
Stag
,
Deare
red
and
fallow
,
Beuers
,
Wol●es
,
Foxes
both
blacke
and
other
,
Aroughcunds
,
wilde
Cats
,
Beares
,
O●t●rs
,
M●●tins
,
Fitches
,
Musquassus
,
and
diuers
other
sorts
of
Vermin
whose
names
I
kn●w
not
:
all
these
and
diuers
other
good
things
doe
here
for
want
of
vse
still
increase
and
decrease
with
little
diminution
,
whereby
they
grow
to
that
abundance
,
you
shall
scarce
finde
any
bay
,
shallow
shore
or
Coue
of
sand
,
where
you
may
not
take
many
clamps
or
Lobsters
,
or
both
at
your
pleasure
,
and
in
many
places
load
your
Boat
if
you
please
,
nor
Iles
where
you
finde
not
Fruits
,
Birds
,
Crabs
,
and
Mi●stels
,
or
all
of
them
;
for
taking
at
a
low
water
Cod
,
Cuske
,
Hollibut
,
Scare
,
Turbut
,
Mackarell
,
or
such
like
are
taken
plentifully
in
diuers
sandy
Bayes
,
store
of
Mullit
,
Bases
,
and
diuers
other
sorts
of
such
excellent
fish
as
many
as
their
Net
can
hold
:
no
Riuer
where
there
is
not
plenty
of
Sturgion
,
or
Salmon
,
or
both
,
all
which
are
to
be
had
in
abundance
obseruing
but
their
seasons
:
but
if
a
man
will
goe
at
Christmas
to
gather
Cherries
in
Kent
,
though
there
be
plenty
in
Summer
,
he
may
be
deceiued
;
so
here
these
plenties
haue
each
their
seasons
,
as
I
hau●
expressed
;
we
for
the
most
part
had
little
but
bread
and
Vinegar
,
and
though
the
most
part
of
Iuly
when
the
fishing
decayed
,
they
wrought
all
day
,
lay
abroad
in
the
Iles
all
night
,
and
liued
on
what
they
found
,
yet
were
not
sicke
:
But
I
would
wish
none
long
put
himselfe
to
such
plunges
,
except
necessity
constraine
it
:
yet
worthy
is
that
person
to
starue
that
here
cannot
liue
if
he
haue
sense
,
strength
and
health
,
for
there
is
no
such
penury
of
these
blessings
in
any
place
but
that
one
hundred
men
may
in
two
or
three
houres
make
their
prouisions
for
a
day
,
and
he
that
hath
experience
to
manage
these
affaires
,
with
forty
or
thirty
honest
industrious
men
,
might
well
vndertake
(
if
they
dwell
in
these
parts
)
to
subiect
the
Saluages
,
and
feed
daily
two
or
three
hundred
men
,
with
as
good
Corne
,
Fish
,
and
Flesh
as
the
earth
hath
of
those
kinds
,
and
yet
make
that
labour
but
their
pleasure
:
A
note
for
men
that
haue
great
spirits
and
small
meanes
.
prouided
that
they
haue
Engines
that
be
proper
for
their
purposes
.
Who
can
desire
more
content
that
hath
small
meanes
,
or
but
onely
his
merit
to
aduance
his
fortunes
,
then
to
tread
and
plant
that
ground
he
hath
purchased
by
the
hazard
of
his
life
;
if
hee
haue
but
the
taste
of
vertue
and
magnanimity
,
what
to
such
a
minde
can
bee
more
pleasant
then
planting
and
building
a
foundation
for
his
posterity
,
got
from
the
rude
earth
by
Gods
blessing
and
his
owne
industry
without
preiudice
to
any
,
if
hee
haue
any
graine
of
faith
or
zeale
in
Religion
,
what
can
he
doe
lesse
hurtfull
to
any
,
or
more
agreeable
to
God
,
then
to
seeke
to
conuert
those
poore
Saluages
to
know
Christ
and
humanity
,
whose
labours
with
discretion
will
triple
require
thy
charge
and
paine
;
what
so
truly
sutes
with
honour
and
honesty
,
as
the
discouering
things
vnknowne
,
erecting
Townes
,
peopling
Countries
,
informing
the
ignorant
,
reforming
things
vniust
,
teaching
vertue
and
gaine
to
our
natiue
mother
Country
;
a
Kingdome
to
attend
her
,
finde
imploiment
for
those
that
are
idle
,
because
they
know
not
what
to
doe
:
so
farre
from
wronging
any
,
as
to
cause
posterity
to
remember
thee
,
and
remembring
thee
,
euer
honour
that
remembrance
with
praise
.
Consider
what
were
the
beginnings
and
endings
of
the
Monarchies
of
the
Chaldeans
,
the
Syrians
,
the
Grecians
and
Romans
,
but
this
one
rule
;
what
was
it
they
would
not
doe
for
the
good
of
their
common
weale
,
or
their
mother
City
?
For
example
:
Rome
,
what
made
her
such
a
Monarchesse
,
but
onely
the
aduentures
of
her
youth
,
not
in
riots
at
home
,
but
in
dangers
abroad
,
and
the
iustice
and
iudgement
out
of
their
experiences
when
they
grew
aged
;
what
was
their
ruine
and
hurt
but
this
,
the
excesse
of
idlenesse
,
the
fondnesse
of
parents
,
the
want
of
experience
in
Maiestrates
,
the
admiration
of
their
vndeserued
honours
,
the
contempt
of
true
merit
,
their
vniust
iealousies
,
their
politike
incredulities
,
their
hypocriticall
seeming
goodnesse
and
their
deeds
of
secret
lewdnesse
;
finally
in
fine
,
growing
onely
formall
temporists
,
all
that
their
Predecessors
got
in
many
yeeres
they
lost
in
a
few
daies
:
those
by
their
paines
and
vertues
became
Lords
of
the
world
,
they
by
their
case
and
vices
became
slaues
to
their
seruants
;
this
is
the
difference
betwixt
the
vse
of
armes
in
the
field
,
and
on
the
monuments
of
stones
,
the
golden
age
and
the
leaden
age
,
prosperity
and
misery
,
iustice
and
corruption
,
substance
and
shadowes
,
words
and
deeds
,
experience
and
imagination
,
making
common
weales
,
and
marring
common
weales
,
the
fruits
of
vertue
,
and
the
conclusions
of
vice
.
Then
who
would
liue
at
home
idly
,
or
thinke
in
himselfe
any
worth
to
liue
,
onely
to
eat
,
drinke
and
sleepe
,
and
so
die
;
or
by
consuming
that
carelesly
,
his
friends
got
worthily
,
or
by
vsing
that
miserably
that
maintained
vertue
honestly
,
or
▪
for
being
descended
nobly
,
and
pine
,
with
the
vaine
va●nt
of
great
kindred
in
penury
,
or
to
maintaine
a
silly
shew
of
brauery
,
toile
out
thy
heart
,
soule
and
time
basely
;
by
shifts
,
tricks
,
Cards
and
Dice
,
or
by
relating
newes
of
other
mens
actions
,
sharke
here
and
there
for
a
dinner
or
supper
,
deceiue
thy
friends
by
faire
promises
and
dissimulation
,
in
borrowing
where
thou
neuer
meanest
to
pay
,
offend
the
Lawes
,
surfet
with
excesse
,
burthen
thy
Countrie
,
abuse
thy selfe
,
despaire
in
want
,
and
then
cousen
thy
Kindred
,
yea
euen
thy
owne
brother
,
and
wish
thy
Parents
death
(
I
will
not
say
damnation
)
to
haue
their
estates
,
though
thou
seest
what
honours
and
rewards
the
world
yet
hath
for
them
,
that
will
seeke
them
and
worthily
deserue
them
.
I
would
bee
sorry
to
offend
,
or
that
any
should
mistake
my
honest
meaning
;
for
I
wish
good
to
all
,
hurt
to
none
:
but
rich
men
for
the
most
part
are
growne
to
that
dotage
through
their
pride
in
their
wealth
,
as
though
there
were
no
accident
could
end
it
or
their
life
.
And
what
hellish
care
doe
such
take
to
make
it
their
owne
misery
and
their
Countries
spoile
,
especially
when
there
is
most
need
of
their
imploiment
,
drawing
by
all
manner
of
inuentions
from
the
Prince
and
his
honest
Subiects
,
euen
the
vitall
spirits
of
their
powers
and
estates
:
as
if
their
baggs
or
brags
were
so
powerfull
a
defence
,
the
malicious
could
not
assault
them
,
when
they
are
the
onely
bait
to
cause
vs
not
onely
to
bee
assaulted
,
but
betrayed
and
murthered
in
our
owne
security
ere
wee
will
perceiue
it
.
An
example
of
secure
couetousnesse
.
May
not
the
miserable
ruine
of
Constantinople
,
their
impregnable
walls
,
riches
and
pleasures
last
taken
by
the
Turke
,
which
were
then
but
a
bit
in
comparison
of
their
mightinesse
now
,
remember
vs
of
the
effects
of
priuate
couetousnesse
,
at
which
time
the
good
Emperour
held
himselfe
rich
enough
,
to
haue
such
rich
subiects
,
so
formall
in
all
excesse
of
vanity
,
all
kinde
of
delicacy
and
prodigality
:
his
pouerty
when
the
Turke
besieged
the
Citizens
(
whose
merchandizing
thoughts
were
onely
to
get
wealth
)
little
conceiuing
the
desperat
resolution
of
a
valiant
expert
enemy
,
left
the
Emperour
so
long
to
his
conclusions
,
hauing
spent
all
he
had
to
pay
his
young
raw
discontented
Souldiers
,
that
suddenly
he
,
they
,
and
their
City
were
all
a
prey
to
the
deuouring
Turke
,
and
what
they
would
not
spare
for
the
maintenance
of
them
who
aduentured
their
liues
to
defend
them
,
did
serue
onely
their
enemies
to
torment
them
,
their
friends
and
Country
,
and
all
Christendome
to
this
present
day
.
Let
this
lamentable
example
remember
you
that
are
rich
(
seeing
there
are
such
great
theeues
in
the
world
to
rob
you
)
not
grudge
to
lend
some
proportion
to
breed
them
that
haue
little
,
yet
willing
to
learne
how
to
defend
you
,
for
it
is
too
late
when
the
deed
is
doing
.
The
Romans
estate
hath
beene
worse
then
this
,
for
the
meere
couetousnesse
and
extortion
of
a
few
of
them
so
moued
the
rest
,
that
not
hauing
any
imploiment
but
contemplation
,
their
great
iudgements
grew
to
so
great
malice
,
as
themselues
were
sufficient
to
destroy
themselues
by
faction
;
let
this
moue
you
to
imbrace
imployment
,
for
those
whose
educations
,
spirits
and
iudgements
want
but
your
purses
,
not
only
to
preuent
such
accustomed
dangers
,
but
also
to
gaine
more
thereby
then
you
haue
;
and
you
fathers
that
are
either
so
foolishly
fond
,
or
so
miserably
couetous
,
or
so
wilfully
ignorant
,
or
so
negligently
carelesse
,
as
that
you
will
rather
maintaine
your
children
in
idle
wantonnesse
till
they
grow
your
masters
,
or
become
so
basely
vnkinde
that
they
wish
nothing
but
your
deaths
,
so
that
both
sorts
grow
dissolute
,
and
although
you
would
wish
them
any
where
to
escape
the
Gallowes
and
ease
your
cares
,
though
they
spend
you
fiere
one
,
two
or
three
hundred
pound
a
yeere
,
you
would
grudge
to
giue
halfe
so
much
in
aduenture
with
them
to
obtaine
an
estate
,
which
in
a
small
time
,
but
with
a
little
assistance
of
your
prouidence
,
might
bee
better
then
your
owne
;
but
if
an
Angell
should
tell
you
any
place
yet
vnknowne
can
affoord
such
fortunes
,
you
would
not
beleeue
it
,
no
more
then
Columbus
was
beleeued
there
was
any
such
land
,
as
is
now
the
well
knowne
abounding
America
,
much
lesse
such
large
Regions
are
yet
vnknowne
,
as
well
in
America
,
as
in
Africa
and
Asia
,
and
Terra
i●cognita
.
I
haue
not
beene
so
ill
bred
but
I
haue
tasted
of
plenty
and
pleasure
,
as
well
as
want
and
misery
;
The
Authors
conditions
.
nor
doth
necessity
yet
,
or
occasion
of
discontent
force
me
to
these
endeuours
,
nor
am
I
ignorant
what
small
thankes
I
shall
haue
for
my
paines
,
or
that
many
would
haue
the
world
imagine
them
to
bee
of
great
iudgement
,
that
can
but
blemish
these
my
designes
,
by
their
witty
obiections
and
detractions
,
yet
(
I
hope
)
my
reasons
with
my
deeds
will
so
preuaile
with
some
,
that
I
shall
not
want
imploiment
in
these
affaires
,
to
make
the
most
blinde
see
his
owne
senselesnesse
and
incredulity
,
hoping
that
gaine
will
make
them
affect
that
which
Religion
,
Charity
and
the
common
good
cannot
.
It
were
but
a
poore
deuice
in
mee
to
deceiue
my selfe
,
much
more
the
King
and
State
,
my
Friends
and
Country
with
these
inducements
,
which
seeing
his
Maiesty
hath
giuen
permission
,
I
wish
all
sorts
of
worthy
honest
industrious
spirits
would
vnderstand
,
and
if
they
desire
any
further
satisfaction
,
I
will
doe
my
best
to
giue
it
,
not
to
perswade
them
to
goe
onely
,
but
goe
with
them
;
not
leaue
them
there
,
but
liue
with
them
there
:
I
will
not
say
but
by
ill
prouiding
and
vndue
managing
,
such
courses
may
bee
taken
may
make
vs
miserable
enough
:
but
if
I
may
haue
the
execution
of
what
I
haue
proiected
,
if
they
want
to
eat
,
let
them
eat
or
neuer
disgest
mee
;
If
I
performe
what
I
say
,
I
desire
but
that
reward
out
of
the
gaines
may
sute
my
paines
,
quality
and
condition
,
and
if
I
abuse
you
with
my
tongue
,
take
my
head
for
satisfaction
.
If
any
dislike
at
the
yeeres
end
,
defraying
their
charge
,
by
my
consent
they
should
freely
returne
;
I
feare
not
want
of
company
sufficient
,
were
it
but
knowne
what
I
know
of
these
Countries
,
and
by
the
proofe
of
that
wealth
I
hope
yeerely
to
returne
,
if
God
please
to
blesse
me
from
such
accidents
as
are
beyond
my
power
in
reason
to
preuent
;
for
I
am
not
so
simple
to
thinke
that
euer
any
other
motiue
then
wealth
will
euer
erect
there
a
common
wealth
,
or
draw
company
from
their
ease
and
humors
at
home
,
to
stay
in
New-England
to
effect
my
purposes
.
And
lest
any
should
thinke
the
toile
might
be
insupportable
,
The
Planters
pleasures
and
profit
.
though
these
things
may
bee
had
by
labour
and
diligence
;
I
assure
my selfe
there
are
who
delight
extremely
in
vaine
pleasure
,
that
take
much
more
paines
in
England
to
enioy
it
,
then
I
should
doe
here
to
gaine
wealth
sufficient
,
and
yet
I
thinke
they
should
not
haue
halfe
such
sweet
content
:
for
our
pleasure
here
is
still
gaines
,
in
England
charges
and
losse
;
here
nature
and
liberty
affoords
vs
that
freely
which
in
England
we
want
,
or
it
costeth
vs
deerely
.
What
pleasure
can
bee
more
then
being
tired
with
any
occasion
a
shore
,
in
planting
Vines
,
Fruits
,
or
Herbes
,
in
contriuing
their
owne
grounds
to
the
pleasure
of
their
owne
minds
,
their
Fields
,
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
Buildings
,
Ships
,
and
other
workes
,
&c.
to
recreate
themselues
before
their
owne
doores
in
their
owne
Boats
vpon
the
Sea
,
where
man
,
woman
and
childe
,
with
a
small
hooke
and
line
,
by
angling
may
take
diuers
sorts
of
excellent
Fish
at
their
pleasures
;
and
is
it
not
pretty
sport
to
pull
vp
two
pence
,
six
pence
,
and
twelue
pence
,
as
fast
as
you
can
hale
and
vere
a
line
;
hee
is
a
very
bad
Fisher
cannot
kill
in
one
day
with
his
hooke
and
line
one
,
two
,
or
three
hundred
Cods
,
which
dressed
and
dryed
,
if
they
bee
sold
there
for
ten
shillings
a
hundred
,
though
in
England
they
will
giue
more
then
twenty
,
may
not
both
seruant
,
master
and
Merchant
be
well
content
with
this
gaine
?
if
a
man
worke
but
three
daies
in
seuen
,
hee
may
get
more
then
hee
can
spend
vnlesse
hee
will
bee
exceedingly
excessiue
.
Now
that
Carpenter
,
Mason
,
Gardiner
,
Tailer
,
Smith
,
Sailer
,
Forger
,
or
what
other
,
may
they
not
make
this
a
pretty
recreation
,
though
they
fish
but
an
houre
in
a
day
,
to
take
more
then
they
can
eat
in
a
weeke
,
or
if
they
will
not
eat
it
,
because
there
is
so
much
better
choise
,
yet
sell
it
or
change
it
with
the
Fisher-men
or
Merchants
for
any
thing
you
want
,
and
what
sport
doth
yeeld
a
more
pleasing
content
,
and
lesse
hurt
and
charge
then
angling
with
a
hooke
,
and
crossing
the
sweet
aire
from
I
le
to
I
le
,
ouer
the
silent
streames
of
a
calme
Sea
,
wherein
the
most
curious
may
finde
profit
,
pleasure
and
content
.
Thus
though
all
men
be
not
fishers
,
yet
all
men
whatsoeuer
may
in
other
matters
doe
as
well
,
for
necessity
doth
in
these
cases
so
rule
a
common
wealth
,
and
each
in
their
seuerall
functions
,
as
their
labours
in
their
qualities
may
be
as
profitable
because
there
is
a
necessary
mutuall
vse
of
all
.
For
Gentlemen
,
Imploiments
for
Gentlemen
.
what
exercise
should
more
delight
them
then
ranging
daily
these
vnknowne
parts
,
vsing
fowling
and
fishing
for
hunting
and
hawking
,
and
yet
you
shall
see
the
wilde
Hawkes
giue
you
some
pleasure
in
seeing
them
stoupe
six
or
seuen
times
after
one
another
an
houre
or
two
together
,
at
the
skults
of
Fish
in
the
faire
Harbours
,
as
those
a
shore
at
a
fowle
,
and
neuer
trouble
nor
torment
your selues
with
watching
,
mewing
,
feeding
,
and
attending
them
,
nor
kill
horse
and
man
with
running
and
crying
,
See
you
not
a
Hawke
;
for
hunting
also
,
the
Woods
,
Lakes
and
Riuers
affoord
not
onely
chase
sufficient
for
any
that
delights
in
that
kinde
of
toile
or
pleasure
,
but
such
beasts
to
hunt
,
that
besides
the
delicacie
of
their
bodies
for
food
,
their
skinnes
are
so
rich
,
as
they
will
recompeuce
thy
daily
labour
with
a
Captaines
pay
.
Imploiments
for
Labourers
.
For
Labourers
,
if
those
that
sow
Hempe
,
Rape
,
Turnups
,
Parsnips
,
Carrats
,
Cabidge
,
and
such
like
;
giue
twentie
,
thirtie
,
fortie
,
fiftie
shillings
yeerely
for
an
Acre
of
Land
,
and
meat
,
drinke
,
and
wages
to
vse
it
,
and
yet
grow
rich
:
when
better
,
or
at
least
as
good
ground
may
bee
had
and
cost
nothing
but
labour
;
it
seemes
strange
to
me
any
such
should
grow
poore
.
My
purpose
is
not
to
perswade
children
from
their
parents
,
men
from
their
wiues
,
nor
seruants
from
their
masters
;
onely
such
as
with
free
consent
may
bee
spared
:
but
that
each
Parish
,
or
Village
,
in
Citie
,
or
Countrey
,
that
will
but
apparell
their
fatherlesse
children
of
thirteene
or
foureteene
yeeres
of
age
,
or
young
maried
people
that
haue
small
wealth
to
liue
on
,
here
by
their
labour
may
liue
exceeding
well
.
Prouided
alwaies
,
that
first
there
be
a
sufficient
power
to
command
them
,
houses
to
receiue
them
,
meanes
to
defend
them
,
and
meet
prouisions
for
them
,
for
any
place
may
be
ouer-laine
:
and
it
is
most
necessary
to
haue
a
fortresse
(
ere
this
grow
to
practise
)
and
sufficient
masters
,
of
all
necessarie
,
mecanicall
qualities
,
to
take
ten
or
twelue
of
them
for
Apprentises
;
the
Master
by
this
may
quickly
grow
rich
,
these
may
learne
their
trades
themselues
to
doe
the
like
,
to
a
generall
and
an
incredible
benefit
for
King
and
Countrey
,
Master
and
Seruant
.
Examples
of
the
Spaniards
.
It
would
be
a
History
of
a
large
volume
,
to
recite
the
aduentures
of
the
Spaniards
and
Portugals
,
their
affronts
and
defeats
,
their
dangers
and
miseries
;
which
with
such
incomparable
honor
,
and
constant
resolution
,
so
farre
beyond
beleefe
,
they
haue
attempted
and
indured
in
their
discoueries
and
plantations
,
as
may
well
condemne
vs
of
too
much
imbecillitie
,
sloth
,
and
negligence
;
yet
the
Authors
of
these
new
inuentions
were
held
as
ridiculous
for
a
long
time
,
as
now
are
others
that
doe
but
seeke
to
imitate
their
vnparalleld
vertues
,
and
though
we
see
daily
their
mountaines
of
wealth
(
sprung
from
the
Plants
of
their
generous
indeuours
)
yet
is
our
sensualitie
and
vntowardnesse
such
,
The
causes
of
our
defailments
.
&
so
great
,
that
we
either
ignorantly
beleeue
nothing
,
or
so
curiously
contest
,
to
preuent
we
know
not
what
future
euents
;
that
we
either
so
neglect
,
or
oppresse
and
discourage
the
present
,
as
wee
spoile
all
in
the
making
,
crop
all
in
the
blooming
;
and
building
vpon
faire
Sand
rather
then
vpon
rough
Rocks
,
iudge
that
we
know
not
,
gouerne
that
wee
haue
not
,
feare
that
which
is
not
;
and
for
feare
some
should
doe
too
well
,
force
such
against
their
wils
to
be
idle
,
or
as
ill
.
And
who
is
hee
hath
iudgement
,
courage
,
and
any
industry
or
quality
with
vnderstanding
,
will
leaue
his
Country
,
his
hopes
at
home
,
his
certaine
estate
,
his
friends
,
pleasures
,
libertie
,
and
the
preferment
sweet
England
doth
affoord
to
all
degrees
,
were
it
not
to
aduance
his
fortunes
by
enioying
his
deserts
,
whose
prosperitie
once
appearing
,
will
encourage
others
:
but
it
must
be
cherished
as
a
childe
,
till
it
be
able
to
goe
and
vnderstand
it selfe
,
and
not
corrected
nor
oppressed
aboue
it
strength
,
ere
it
know
wherefore
.
A
childe
can
neither
performe
the
office
nor
deeds
of
a
man
of
strength
,
nor
endure
that
affliction
he
is
able
:
nor
can
an
Apprentise
at
the
first
performe
the
part
of
a
Master
,
and
if
twentie
yeeres
be
required
to
make
a
childe
a
man
,
seuen
yeeres
limited
an
Apprentise
for
his
trade
:
if
scarce
an
age
be
sufficient
to
make
a
wise
man
a
States-man
,
and
commonly
a
man
dies
ere
he
hath
learned
to
be
discreet
;
if
perfection
be
so
hard
to
be
obtained
,
as
of
necessitie
there
must
be
Practice
as
well
as
Theoricke
:
Let
no
man
then
condemne
this
paradox
opinion
,
to
say
that
halfe
seuen
yeres
is
scarce
sufficient
for
a
good
capacitie
to
learne
in
these
affaires
how
to
carrie
himselfe
.
And
who
euer
shall
try
in
these
remote
places
the
erecting
of
a
Colony
,
shall
finde
at
the
end
of
seuen
yeeres
occasion
enough
to
vse
all
his
discretion
:
and
in
the
Interim
,
all
the
content
,
rewards
,
gaines
,
and
hopes
,
will
be
necessarily
required
,
to
be
giuen
to
the
beginning
,
till
it
be
able
to
creepe
,
to
stand
,
and
goe
,
and
to
encourage
desert
by
all
possible
meanes
;
yet
time
enough
to
keepe
it
from
running
,
for
there
is
no
fear●
it
will
grow
too
fast
,
or
euer
to
any
thing
,
except
libertie
,
profit
,
honor
,
and
prosperitie
there
found
,
more
binde
the
Planters
of
those
affaires
in
deuotion
to
effect
it
;
then
bondage
,
violence
,
tyrannie
,
ingratitude
,
and
such
double
dealing
,
as
bindes
free
men
to
become
slaues
,
and
honest
men
turne
knaues
;
which
hath
euer
beene
the
ruine
of
the
most
popular
Common-weales
,
and
is
very
vnlikely
euer
well
to
begin
anew
.
Who
seeth
not
what
is
the
greatest
good
of
the
Spaniard
,
The
blisse
of
Spaine
.
but
these
new
conclusions
in
searching
those
vnknowne
parts
of
this
vnknowne
world
;
by
which
meanes
he
diues
euen
into
the
very
secrets
of
all
his
neighbours
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
world
;
and
when
the
Portugals
and
Spaniards
had
found
the
East
and
West-Indies
,
how
many
did
condemne
themselues
,
that
did
not
accept
of
that
honest
offer
of
Noble
Columbus
,
who
vpon
our
neglect
brought
them
to
it
,
perswading
our selues
the
world
had
no
such
places
as
they
had
found
:
and
yet
euer
since
we
finde
,
they
still
(
from
time
to
time
)
haue
found
new
Lands
,
new
Nations
,
and
Trades
,
and
still
daily
doe
finde
,
both
in
Asia
,
Affrica
,
Terra
incognita
,
and
America
,
so
that
there
is
neither
Souldier
nor
Mechanicke
,
from
the
Lord
to
the
Begger
,
but
those
parts
affoords
them
all
imploiment
,
&
discharges
their
natiue
soile
of
so
many
thousands
of
all
sorts
,
that
else
by
their
sloth
,
pride
,
and
imperfections
,
would
long
ere
this
haue
troubled
their
neighbours
,
or
haue
eaten
the
pride
of
Spaine
it selfe
.
Now
hee
knowes
little
that
knowes
not
England
may
well
spare
many
more
people
then
Spaine
,
and
is
as
well
able
to
furnish
them
with
all
manner
of
necessaries
;
and
seeing
for
all
they
haue
,
they
cease
not
still
to
search
for
that
they
haue
not
,
and
know
not
;
it
is
strange
we
should
be
so
dull
,
as
not
maintaine
that
which
we
haue
,
and
pursue
that
we
know
:
Surely
,
I
am
sure
many
would
take
it
ill
,
to
be
abridged
of
the
titles
and
honors
of
their
predecessor●
;
when
if
but
truly
they
would
iudge
themselues
,
looke
how
inferior
they
are
to
their
Noble
Vertues
,
so
much
they
are
vnworthy
of
their
honors
and
liuings
,
which
neuer
were
ordained
for
shewes
and
shadowes
,
to
maintaine
idlenesse
and
vice
,
but
to
make
them
more
able
to
abound
in
honor
,
by
Heroicall
deeds
of
action
,
iudgement
,
pietie
,
and
vertue
.
What
was
it
both
in
their
purse
and
person
they
would
not
doe
,
for
the
good
of
their
Common-wealth
,
which
might
moue
them
presently
to
set
out
their
spare
children
in
these
generous
designes
;
Religion
aboue
all
things
should
moue
vs
,
especially
the
Clergie
,
if
we
are
religious
,
to
shew
our
faith
by
our
works
,
in
conuerting
those
poore
Saluages
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
seeing
what
paines
the
Spaniards
takes
to
bring
them
to
their
adultered
faith
▪
Honor
might
moue
the
Gentry
,
the
valiant
,
and
industrious
,
and
the
hope
and
assurance
of
wealth
,
all
,
if
we
were
that
we
would
seeme
,
and
be
accounted
;
or
be
we
so
farre
inferior
to
other
Nations
,
or
our
spirits
so
farre
deiected
from
our
ancient
predecessors
,
or
our
mindes
so
vpon
spoile
,
piracy
,
and
such
villany
,
as
to
serue
the
Portugall
,
Spaniard
,
Dutch
,
French
,
or
Turke
,
(
as
to
the
cost
of
Europe
too
many
doe
)
rather
then
our
God
,
our
King
,
our
Country
,
and
our selues
;
excusing
our
idlenesse
and
our
base
complaints
by
want
of
imploiment
,
when
here
is
such
choice
of
all
sorts
,
and
for
all
degrees
,
in
the
planting
and
discouering
these
North
parts
of
America
.
My
second
voyage
to
New
England
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1615.
I
was
imploied
by
many
my
friends
of
London
,
My
second
Voiage
to
New
England
.
and
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorges
,
a
noble
Knight
,
and
a
great
fauourer
of
those
actions
,
who
perswaded
the
reuerend
Deane
of
Exeter
Doctor
Sutliffe
,
and
diuers
Merchants
of
the
West
,
to
entertaine
this
Plantation
.
Much
labour
I
had
taken
to
bring
the
Londoners
and
them
to
ioyne
together
,
because
the
Londoners
haue
most
Money
,
and
the
Westerne
men
are
most
proper
for
fishing
;
and
it
is
neere
as
much
trouble
,
but
much
more
danger
,
to
faile
from
London
to
Plimoth
,
then
from
Plimoth
to
New
England
,
so
that
halfe
the
voiage
would
thus
be
saued
,
yet
by
no
meanes
I
could
preuaile
,
so
desirous
they
were
both
to
be
Lords
of
this
fishing
.
Now
to
make
my
words
more
apparant
by
my
deeds
,
to
begin
a
Plantation
for
a
more
ample
triall
of
those
conclusions
,
I
was
to
haue
staied
there
but
with
sixteene
men
,
whose
names
were
;
Tho.
Dirmer
.
|
Gent.
|
Iohn
Gosling
.
|
Sould.
|
Thomas
Digby
.
|
Walter
Chisell
.
|
were
to
learne
to
be
Sailers
.
|
Edw.
Stallings
.
|
William
Ingram
.
|
Daniel
Baker
.
|
Robert
Miller
.
|
Daniel
Cage
.
|
Dauid
Cooper
.
|
Adam
Smith
.
|
And
two
Boyes
.
|
Francis
Abbot
.
|
Iohn
Partridge
.
|
Tho.
Watson
.
|
I
confesse
I
could
haue
wished
them
as
many
thousands
,
had
all
other
prouisions
beene
in
like
proportion
;
nor
would
I
haue
had
so
few
,
could
I
haue
had
means
for
more
:
yet
would
God
haue
pleased
we
had
safely
arriued
,
I
doubted
not
but
to
haue
performed
more
then
I
promised
,
and
that
many
thousands
ere
this
would
haue
bin
there
ere
now
.
The
ground
and
plot
for
our
plantation
.
The
maine
assistance
next
God
I
had
to
this
small
number
,
was
my
acquaintance
amongst
the
Saluages
,
especially
with
Dohoday
,
one
of
their
greatest
Lords
,
who
had
liued
long
in
England
,
and
another
called
Tantum
,
I
caried
with
mee
from
England
,
and
set
on
shore
at
Cape
Cod
;
by
the
meanes
of
this
proud
Saluage
,
I
did
not
doubt
but
quickly
to
haue
got
that
credit
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Saluages
and
their
alliance
,
to
haue
had
as
many
of
them
as
I
desired
in
any
designe
I
intended
,
and
that
trade
also
they
had
by
such
a
kinde
of
exchange
of
their
Countrey
Commodities
,
which
both
with
ease
and
securitie
might
then
haue
beene
vsed
with
him
and
diuers
others
:
I
had
concluded
to
inhabit
and
defend
them
against
the
Tarentines
,
with
a
better
power
then
the
French
did
them
;
whose
tyrannie
did
inforce
them
to
embrace
my
offer
with
no
small
deuotion
:
and
though
many
may
think
me
more
bold
then
wise
,
in
regard
of
their
power
,
dexteritie
,
treachery
,
and
inconstancy
,
hauing
so
desperately
assaulted
,
and
betraied
many
others
;
I
say
but
this
(
because
with
so
many
,
I
haue
many
times
done
much
more
in
Virginia
then
I
intended
here
,
when
I
wanted
that
experience
Virginia
taught
mee
)
that
to
me
it
seemes
no
more
danger
then
ordinary
:
and
though
I
know
my selfe
the
meanest
of
many
thousands
,
whose
apprehensiue
inspection
can
pierce
beyond
the
bounds
of
my
abilities
,
into
the
hidden
things
of
Nature
,
Art
,
and
Reason
:
yet
I
intreat
such
,
giue
mee
leaue
to
excuse
my selfe
of
so
much
imbecillitie
,
as
to
say
,
that
in
these
eighteene
yeeres
which
I
haue
beene
conuersant
with
these
affaires
,
I
haue
not
learned
,
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
the
directions
and
iudgement
of
experimentall
knowledge
,
and
the
superficiall
coniecture
of
variable
relation
:
wherein
rumour
,
humour
,
or
misprision
haue
such
power
,
that
oft
times
one
is
enough
to
beguile
twentie
,
but
twentie
not
sufficient
to
keepe
one
from
being
deceiued
.
Therefore
I
know
no
reason
but
to
beleeue
my
owne
eies
before
any
mans
imagination
,
that
is
but
wrested
from
the
conceits
of
my
owne
proiects
and
endeuours
,
but
I
honor
with
all
affection
,
the
counsell
and
instructions
of
iudiciall
directions
,
or
any
other
honest
aduertisement
,
so
farre
to
obserue
,
as
they
tie
me
,
not
to
the
crueltie
of
vnknowne
euents
.
The
meanes
vsed
to
preuent
it
and
n●c
.
These
are
the
inducements
that
thus
drew
me
to
me
to
neglect
all
other
imploiments
,
and
spend
my
time
and
best
abilities
in
these
aduentures
,
wherein
though
I
haue
had
many
discouragements
,
by
the
ingratitude
of
some
,
the
malicious
slanders
of
others
,
the
falsenesse
of
friends
,
the
treachery
of
cowards
,
and
slownesse
of
Aduenturers
.
Now
you
are
to
remember
,
How
I
set
saile
and
returned
.
as
I
returned
first
from
New
England
at
Plimoth
,
I
was
promised
foure
good
ships
ready
prepared
to
my
hand
the
next
Christmas
,
and
what
conditions
and
content
I
would
desire
,
to
put
this
businesse
in
practise
,
and
arriuing
at
London
,
foure
more
were
offered
me
with
the
like
courtesie
.
But
to
ioyne
the
Londoners
&
them
in
one
,
was
most
impossible
;
so
that
Ianuary
with
two
hundred
pound
in
Chash
for
aduenture
,
and
six
Gentlemen
well
furnished
,
I
went
from
London
to
the
foure
ships
were
promised
me
at
Plimoth
,
but
I
found
no
such
matter
:
and
the
most
of
those
that
had
made
such
great
promises
,
by
the
bad
returne
of
the
ship
went
for
Gold
,
and
their
priuate
emulations
,
were
extinct
and
qualified
.
Notwithstanding
at
last
,
with
a
labyrinth
of
trouble
,
though
the
greatest
of
the
burden
lay-on
me
,
and
a
few
of
my
particular
friends
,
I
was
furnished
with
a
ship
of
two
hundred
tunnes
;
and
another
of
fiftie
:
But
ere
I
had
sailed
one
hundred
and
twentie
leagues
,
she
brake
all
her
Masts
,
pumping
each
watch
fiue
or
six
thousand
strokes
;
onely
her
spret-saile
remained
to
spoone
before
the
winde
,
till
we
had
re-accommodated
a
Iury-mast
to
returne
for
Plimoth
,
or
founder
in
the
Seas
.
My
Vice-Admirall
being
lost
,
not
knowing
of
this
,
proceeded
her
voyage
;
My
reimbarkement
,
encounter
with
Pirats
,
and
imprisonment
by
the
French
.
now
with
the
remainder
of
those
prouisions
,
I
got
out
againe
in
a
small
Barke
of
sixtie
tuns
with
thirty
men
:
for
this
of
two
hundred
,
and
prouision
for
seuentie
,
which
were
the
sixteene
before
named
,
and
foureteene
other
Sailers
for
the
ship
;
with
those
I
set
saile
againe
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
Iune
,
where
what
befell
me
(
because
my
actions
and
writings
are
so
publike
to
the
world
)
enuy
still
seeking
to
scandalize
my
endeuours
,
and
seeing
no
power
but
death
can
stop
the
chat
of
ill
tongues
,
nor
imagination
of
mens
minds
,
lest
my
owne
relations
of
those
hard
euents
might
by
some
constructors
bee
made
doubtfull
,
I
haue
thought
it
best
to
insert
the
examinations
of
those
proceedings
,
taken
by
Sir
Lewis
Stukeley
,
a
worthy
Knight
,
and
Vice-Admirall
of
Deuonshire
,
which
was
as
followeth
.
The
Examination
of
Daniel
Baker
,
late
Steward
to
Captaine
Iohn
Smith
,
in
the
returne
of
Plimoth
,
taken
before
Sir
Lewis
Stukeley
Knight
,
the
eighth
of
December
,
1615.
THE
effect
in
briefe
was
this
:
being
chased
by
one
Fry
an
English
Pirat
,
Edward
Chambers
the
Master
,
Iohn
Miller
his
Mate
,
Thomas
Digby
the
Pylot
,
and
diuers
others
importuned
him
to
yeeld
;
much
swaggering
wee
had
with
them
,
more
then
the
Pirats
,
who
agreed
vpon
such
faire
conditions
as
we
desired
,
which
if
they
broke
,
he
vowed
to
sinke
rather
then
be
abused
.
Strange
they
thought
it
,
that
a
Barke
of
threescore
tuns
with
foure
guns
should
stand
vpon
such
termes
,
they
being
eightie
expert
Sea-men
,
in
an
excellent
ship
of
one
hundred
and
fortie
tuns
,
and
thirty
six
cast
Peeces
and
Murderers
:
But
when
they
knew
our
Captaine
,
so
many
of
them
had
beene
his
Souldiers
,
and
they
but
lately
runne
from
Tunis
,
where
they
had
stolne
this
ship
,
wanted
victuall
,
and
in
combustion
amongst
themselues
,
would
haue
yeelded
all
to
his
protection
,
or
wafted
vs
any
whither
:
but
those
mutinies
occasioned
vs
to
reiect
their
offer
,
which
afterward
we
all
repented
.
For
at
Fiall
we
met
two
French
Pirats
,
the
one
of
two
hundred
tuns
,
the
other
thirty
:
no
disgrace
would
cause
our
mutiners
fight
,
till
the
Captaine
offered
to
blow
vp
the
ship
rather
then
yeeld
,
till
hee
had
spent
all
his
powder
:
so
that
together
by
the
eares
we
went
,
and
at
last
got
cleere
of
them
for
all
their
shot
.
At
Flowers
we
were
againe
chased
with
foure
French
men
of
warre
,
the
Admirall
one
hundred
and
fortie
tuns
,
and
ninety
men
well
armed
;
the
rest
good
ships
,
and
as
well
prouided
:
much
parly
we
had
,
but
vowing
they
were
Rochilers
,
and
had
a
Commission
from
the
King
onely
to
secure
true
men
,
and
take
Portugals
,
Spaniards
,
and
Pirats
,
and
as
they
requested
,
our
Captaine
went
to
shew
his
Commission
,
which
was
vnder
the
broad
Seale
,
but
neither
it
nor
their
vowes
they
so
much
respected
,
but
they
kept
him
,
rifled
our
ship
,
manned
her
with
French
men
,
and
dispersed
vs
amongst
their
Fleet
:
within
fiue
or
six
daies
they
were
increased
to
eight
or
nine
saile
.
At
last
they
surrendred
vs
our
ship
,
and
most
of
our
prouisions
,
the
defects
they
promised
the
next
day
to
supply
,
and
did
.
Notwithstanding
,
there
was
no
way
but
our
mutiners
would
for
England
,
though
we
were
as
neere
New
England
,
till
the
major
part
resolued
with
our
Captaine
to
proceed
.
But
the
Admirall
sending
his
Boat
for
our
Captaine
,
they
espying
a
Saile
,
presently
gaue
chase
,
whereby
our
mutiners
finding
an
opportunitie
in
the
night
ran
away
,
and
thus
left
our
Captaine
in
his
Cap
,
Bretches
,
and
Wast-coat
,
alone
among
the
French
men
:
his
clothes
,
armes
,
and
what
he
had
,
our
mutiners
shared
among
them
,
and
with
a
false
excuse
,
faining
for
feare
lest
he
should
turne
man
of
warre
,
they
returned
for
Plimoth
:
fifteene
of
vs
being
Land-men
,
not
knowing
what
they
did
.
Daniel
Cage
,
Edward
Stalings
,
Walter
Chisell
,
Dauid
Cooper
,
Robert
Miller
,
and
Iohn
Partridge
,
vpon
oath
affirmes
this
for
truth
before
the
Vice-Admirall
.
A
double
treachery
.
Now
the
cause
why
the
French
detained
mee
againe
,
was
the
suspition
this
Chambers
and
Minter
gaue
them
,
that
I
would
reuenge
my selfe
vpon
the
Banke
,
or
in
New
found
land
,
of
all
the
French
I
could
there
encounter
,
and
how
I
would
haue
fired
the
ship
,
had
they
not
ouer-perswaded
me
:
and
that
if
I
had
but
againe
my
Armes
,
I
would
rather
sinke
by
them
,
then
they
should
haue
from
me
but
the
value
of
a
Bisket
;
and
many
other
such
like
tales
to
catch
but
opportunitie
in
this
manner
to
leaue
me
,
and
thus
they
returned
to
Plimoth
,
and
perforce
with
the
French
men
I
thus
proceeded
.
A
fleet
of
nine
French
men
of
war
,
and
fights
with
the
Spaniard
.
Being
a
fleet
of
eight
or
nine
saile
,
we
watched
for
the
West-Indies
fleet
,
till
ill
weather
separated
vs
from
the
other
eight
:
still
wee
spent
our
time
about
the
Iles
of
the
Assores
,
where
to
keepe
my
perplexed
thoughts
from
too
much
meditation
of
my
miserable
estate
,
I
writ
this
Discourse
,
thinking
to
haue
sent
it
to
you
of
his
Maiesties
Councell
by
some
ship
or
other
,
for
I
saw
their
purpose
was
to
take
all
they
could
.
At
last
we
were
chased
by
one
Captaine
Barra
,
an
English
Pirat
in
a
small
ship
,
with
some
twelue
Peece
of
Ordnance
,
about
thirty
men
,
and
neere
all
starued
.
They
fought
by
courtesie
releefe
of
vs
,
who
gaue
them
such
faire
promises
,
as
at
last
they
betraied
Captaine
Wollistone
his
Lieutenant
,
and
foure
or
fiue
of
his
men
aboord
vs
,
and
then
prouided
to
take
the
rest
perforce
.
Now
my
part
was
to
be
prisoner
in
the
Gun-roome
,
and
not
to
speake
to
any
of
them
vpon
my
life
,
yet
had
Barra
knowledge
what
I
was
.
Then
Barra
perceiuing
well
those
French
intents
,
made
ready
to
fight
,
and
Wollistone
as
resolutely
regarded
not
their
threats
,
which
caused
vs
demurre
vpon
the
matter
longer
some
sixteene
houres
,
and
then
returned
them
againe
Captaine
Wollistone
and
all
their
Prisoners
,
and
some
victuall
also
vpon
a
small
composition
:
But
whilest
we
were
bartering
thus
with
them
;
a
Caruill
before
our
faces
got
vnder
the
Castle
of
Gratiosa
,
from
whence
they
beat
vs
with
their
Ordnance
.
A
prise
of
Fish
.
The
next
wee
tooke
was
a
small
English
man
of
Poole
from
New
found
land
:
the
great
Cabben
at
this
present
was
my
prison
,
from
whence
I
could
see
them
pillage
these
poore
men
of
all
that
they
had
,
and
halfe
their
fish
:
when
hee
was
gone
,
they
sold
his
poore
clothes
at
the
maine
Mast
by
an
out-cry
,
which
scarce
gaue
each
man
seuen
pence
a
peece
.
A
Scotch
prise
.
Not
long
after
we
tooke
a
Scot
fraught
from
Saint
Michaels
to
Bristow
,
he
had
better
fortune
then
the
other
;
for
hauing
but
taken
a
Boats
loading
of
Sugar
,
Marmelade
,
Suckets
,
and
such
like
,
we
descried
foure
saile
,
after
whom
we
stood
,
who
forling
their
maine
Sailes
attended
vs
to
fight
,
but
our
French
spirits
were
content
onely
to
perceiue
they
were
English
red
Crosses
.
Within
a
very
small
time
after
wee
chased
4.
Spanish
ships
that
came
from
the
Indies
,
we
fought
with
them
foure
or
fiue
houres
,
tore
their
sailes
and
sides
with
many
a
shot
betwixt
wind
and
weather
,
yet
not
daring
to
boord
them
,
lost
them
,
for
which
all
the
Sailers
euer
after
hated
the
Captaine
as
a
professed
coward
.
A
prise
worth
36000
crownes
.
A
poore
Caruill
of
Brasile
was
the
next
wee
chased
;
and
after
a
small
fight
,
thirteene
or
foureteene
of
her
men
being
wounded
,
which
was
the
better
halfe
,
we
tooke
her
with
three
hundred
and
seuenty
chests
of
Sugar
,
one
hundred
hides
,
and
thirty
thousand
Rialls
of
eight
.
The
next
was
a
ship
of
Holland
,
which
had
lost
her
Consorts
in
the
Streights
of
Magilans
,
going
for
the
South
sea
,
she
was
put
roomy
,
she
also
these
French
men
with
faire
promises
,
cunningly
betraied
to
come
aboord
them
to
shew
their
Commission
,
and
so
made
prise
of
all
:
the
most
of
the
Dutch-men
we
tooke
aboord
the
Admirall
,
and
manned
her
with
French-men
,
that
within
two
or
three
nights
after
ran
away
with
her
for
France
,
the
wounded
Spaniards
we
set
on
shore
on
the
I
le
of
Tercera
▪
the
rest
we
kept
to
saile
the
Caruill
.
A
prise
worth
300000
crownes
.
Within
a
day
or
two
after
,
we
met
a
West-Indies
man
of
warre
,
of
one
hundred
and
sixtie
tuns
,
a
fore
noone
wee
fought
with
her
,
and
then
tooke
her
with
one
thousand
one
hundred
Hides
,
fiftie
Chests
of
Cutchancle
,
foureteene
Coffers
of
wedges
of
Siluer
,
eight
thousand
Rialls
of
eight
,
and
six
Coffers
of
the
King
of
Spaines
Treasure
,
besides
the
good
pillage
and
rich
Coffers
of
many
rich
Passengers
.
Two
moneths
they
kept
me
in
this
manner
to
manage
their
fights
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
bee
a
Prisoner
when
they
tooke
any
English
.
Now
though
the
Captaine
had
oft
broke
his
promise
,
which
was
to
put
me
on
shore
the
Iles
,
or
the
next
ship
he
tooke
;
yet
at
the
last
he
was
contented
I
should
goe
in
the
Caruill
of
Sugar
for
France
,
himselfe
seeming
as
resolued
to
keepe
the
Seas
,
but
the
next
morning
we
all
set
saile
for
France
,
and
that
night
we
were
separated
from
the
Admirall
and
the
rich
prise
by
a
storme
.
Within
two
daies
after
wee
were
hailed
by
two
West-Indies
men
:
but
when
they
saw
vs
waise
them
for
the
King
of
France
▪
they
gaue
vs
their
broad
sides
,
shot
thorow
our
maine
Mast
,
and
so
left
vs
.
Hauing
liued
now
this
Summer
amongst
those
French
men
of
warre
,
with
much
adoe
we
arriued
at
the
Gulion
,
not
farre
from
Rotchell
:
where
in
stead
of
the
great
promises
they
alwaies
fed
me
with
,
of
double
satisfaction
and
full
content
,
and
tenne
thousand
Crownes
was
generally
concluded
I
should
haue
;
they
kept
me
fiue
or
six
daies
Prisoner
in
the
Caruill
,
accusing
me
to
be
he
that
burnt
their
Colony
in
New
France
,
to
force
me
to
giue
them
a
discharge
before
the
Iudge
of
the
Admiraltie
,
and
stand
to
their
courtesies
for
satisfaction
,
or
lie
in
prison
,
or
a
worse
mischiefe
:
Indeed
this
was
in
the
time
of
combustion
,
that
the
Prince
of
Candy
was
with
his
Army
in
the
field
,
and
euery
poore
Lord
,
or
men
in
authoritie
,
as
little
Kings
of
themselues
:
For
this
iniury
was
done
me
by
them
that
set
out
this
voyage
(
not
by
the
Sailers
)
for
they
were
cheated
of
all
as
well
as
I
,
by
a
few
Officers
aboord
,
and
the
owners
on
shore
.
But
to
preuent
this
choise
,
My
escape
from
the
French
men
.
in
the
end
of
such
a
storme
that
beat
them
all
vnder
hatches
,
I
watched
my
opportunitie
to
get
a
shore
in
their
Boat
,
whereinto
in
the
darke
night
I
secretly
got
,
and
with
a
halfe
Pike
that
lay
by
me
,
put
a
drift
for
Rat
Ile
:
but
the
currant
was
so
strong
,
and
the
Sea
so
great
,
I
went
a
drift
to
Sea
,
till
it
pleased
God
the
wind
so
turned
with
the
tide
,
that
although
I
was
all
this
fearefull
night
of
gusts
and
raine
in
the
Sea
the
space
of
twelue
houres
,
when
many
ships
were
driuen
ashore
,
and
diuers
split
:
(
and
being
with
skulling
and
bayling
the
water
tired
,
I
expected
each
minute
would
sinke
me
)
at
last
I
arriued
in
an
O●zy
I
le
by
Charowne
,
where
certaine
Fowlers
found
me
neere
drowned
,
and
halfe
dead
,
with
water
,
cold
,
and
hunger
.
My
Boat
I
pawned
to
finde
meanes
to
get
to
Rotchell
;
where
I
vnderstood
our
man
of
war
&
the
rich
prize
,
wherein
was
the
Cap.
called
Mounsieur
Poyrune
,
and
the
thirtie
thousand
Rialls
of
eight
we
tooke
in
the
Caruill
,
was
split
,
the
Captaine
drowned
and
halfe
his
Company
the
same
night
,
within
six
or
seuen
leagues
of
that
place
;
from
whence
I
escaped
in
the
little
Boat
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
far
beyond
all
mens
reason
or
my
expectation
,
arriuing
at
Rotchell
:
What
law
I
had
.
vpon
my
complaint
to
the
Iudge
of
the
Admiraltie
,
I
found
many
good
words
and
faire
promises
,
and
ere
long
many
of
them
that
escaped
drowning
,
told
me
the
newes
they
heard
of
my
owne
death
:
These
I
arresting
,
their
seuerall
examinations
did
so
confirme
my
complaint
,
it
was
held
proofe
sufficient
.
All
which
being
performed
according
to
their
order
of
justice
,
from
vnder
the
Iudges
hand
,
I
presented
it
to
Sir
Thomas
Edmonds
,
then
Ambassadour
at
Burdeaux
,
where
it
was
my
chance
to
see
the
arriuall
of
the
Kings
great
mariage
brought
from
Spaine
.
Here
it
was
my
good
fortune
to
meet
my
old
friend
Master
Crampton
,
that
no
lesse
grieued
at
my
losse
,
then
willingly
to
his
power
did
supply
my
wants
,
and
I
must
confesse
,
I
was
more
beholden
to
the
French
men
that
escaped
drowning
in
the
man
of
warre
,
Madam
Chanoyes
at
Rotchell
,
and
the
Lawyers
of
Burdeaux
,
then
all
the
rest
of
my
Country-men
I
met
in
France
.
Of
the
wracke
of
the
rich
prise
,
some
three
thousand
six
hundred
crownes
worth
of
goods
came
ashore
,
and
was
saued
with
the
Caruill
,
which
I
did
my
best
to
arrest
:
the
Iudge
promised
I
should
haue
Iustice
,
what
will
be
the
conclusion
as
yet
I
know
not
.
But
vnder
the
couler
to
take
Pirats
and
the
West-Indie
men
(
because
the
Spaniards
will
not
suffer
the
French
to
trade
in
the
West-Indies
)
any
goods
from
thence
,
though
they
take
them
vpon
the
Coast
of
Spaine
are
lawfull
prize
,
or
from
any
of
his
Teritories
out
of
the
limits
of
Europe
:
and
as
they
betraied
me
,
though
I
had
the
broad-seale
,
so
did
they
rob
and
pillage
twentie
saile
of
English
men
more
,
besides
them
I
knew
not
of
the
same
yeere
.
My
returne
for
England
.
Leauing
thus
my
businesse
in
France
I
returned
to
Plimoth
,
to
finde
them
had
thus
buried
me
amongst
the
French
;
and
not
onely
buried
me
,
but
with
so
much
infamy
as
such
treacherous
cowards
could
suggest
to
excuse
their
villanies
.
The
Chiefetaines
of
this
mutiny
that
I
could
finde
,
I
laid
by
the
heeles
,
the
rest
like
themselues
confessed
the
truth
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
Now
how
I
haue
or
could
preuent
these
accidents
,
hauing
no
more
meanes
,
I
rest
at
your
censures
;
but
to
proceed
to
the
matter
;
yet
must
I
sigh
and
say
,
How
oft
hath
Fortune
in
the
world
(
thinke
I
)
brought
slauery
,
freedome
,
and
turned
all
diuersly
.
Newfoundland
I
haue
heard
at
the
first
,
was
held
as
desperate
a
fishing
as
this
I
proiect
for
New
England
,
Placentia
,
and
the
Banke
nere
also
as
doubtfull
to
the
French
:
But
for
all
the
disasters
hapned
me
,
the
businesse
is
the
same
it
was
,
and
the
fiue
ships
went
from
London
,
whereof
one
was
reported
more
then
three
hundred
tunnes
,
found
fish
so
much
,
that
neither
Izeland
man
,
nor
Newfoundland
man
I
could
heare
of
hath
bin
there
,
will
go
any
more
to
either
place
,
if
they
may
go
thither
.
So
that
vpon
the
good
returne
of
my
Vice-Admirall
,
The
successe
of
my
Vice-Admirall
.
this
yeere
are
gone
4
or
5
sailes
,
and
from
London
as
many
,
only
to
make
voyages
of
profit
:
where
from
Plimoth
,
as
if
all
the
English
had
bin
there
till
my
returne
,
put
all
their
returnes
together
,
they
would
scarce
make
one
a
sauour
of
neere
a
dozen
I
could
nominate
,
except
one
sent
by
Sir
Francis
Popam
;
though
there
be
fish
sufficient
,
as
I
am
perswaded
,
to
fraugh
yerely
foure
or
fiue
hundred
Saile
,
or
as
many
as
will
goe
.
For
this
fishing
stretcheth
along
the
Sea
Coast
from
Cape
Iames
to
Newfoundland
,
which
is
seuen
or
eight
hundred
miles
at
the
least
,
and
hath
his
course
in
the
deepes
,
and
by
the
shore
,
all
the
yere
long
,
keeping
their
hants
and
feedings
,
as
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
the
birds
of
the
aire
.
But
all
men
are
not
such
as
they
should
be
,
that
haue
vndertaken
those
voyages
:
All
the
Romans
were
not
Scipiocs
,
nor
Carthagenians
Hanibals
,
nor
all
the
Genw●ses
Columbusses
▪
nor
all
the
Spaniards
Courteses
:
had
they
diued
no
deeper
in
the
secrets
of
their
discoueries
then
we
,
or
stopped
at
such
doubts
and
poore
accidentall
chances
,
they
had
neuer
beene
remembred
as
they
are
,
yet
had
they
no
such
certainties
to
begin
as
we
.
But
to
conclude
,
Adam
and
Eue
did
first
begin
this
innocent
worke
to
plant
the
earth
to
remaine
to
posterity
,
but
not
without
labour
,
trouble
,
and
industry
.
Noe
and
his
family
began
againe
the
second
Plantation
;
and
their
seed
as
it
still
increased
,
hath
still
planted
new
Countries
,
and
one
Countrey
another
,
and
so
the
world
to
that
estate
it
is
:
but
not
without
much
hazard
,
trauell
,
mortalities
,
discontents
,
and
many
disasters
.
Had
those
worthy
Fathers
,
and
their
memorable
off-spring
,
not
beene
more
diligent
for
vs
now
in
these
ages
,
then
we
are
to
plant
that
yet
are
vnplanted
for
the
after
liuers
.
Had
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
,
exposed
themselues
to
no
more
dangers
to
teach
the
Gospell
then
we
,
euen
wee
our selues
had
at
this
present
beene
as
saluage
,
and
as
miserable
as
the
most
barbarous
Saluage
,
yet
vnciuilized
.
The
Hebrewes
and
Lacedemonians
,
the
Gothes
,
the
Grecians
,
the
Romanes
,
and
the
rest
,
what
was
it
they
would
not
vndertake
to
inlarge
their
Teritories
,
enrich
their
subiects
,
resist
their
enemies
.
Those
that
were
the
founders
of
those
great
Monarchies
and
their
vertues
,
were
no
siluered
idle
golden
Pharises
,
but
industrious
Iron
steeled
Publicans
:
They
regarded
more
prouisions
and
necessaries
for
their
people
,
then
Iewels
,
riches
,
ease
,
or
delight
for
themselues
;
Riches
were
their
Seruants
,
not
their
Masters
.
They
ruled
(
as
Fathers
,
not
as
Titants
)
their
people
as
Children
,
not
as
Slaues
;
there
was
no
disaster
could
discourage
them
;
and
let
none
thinke
they
incountred
not
with
all
manner
of
incumbrances
.
And
what
hath
euer
beene
the
worke
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
but
planting
of
Countries
,
and
ciuilizing
barbarous
and
inhumane
Nations
to
ciuilitie
and
humanitie
,
whose
eternall
actions
fills
our
Histories
.
Lastly
,
the
Portugals
and
Spaniards
,
whose
euer-liuing
actions
before
our
eies
will
testifie
with
them
our
idlenesse
,
and
ingratitude
to
all
posterities
,
and
the
neglect
of
our
duties
,
in
our
pietie
and
religion
.
We
owe
our
God
,
our
King
and
Countrey
,
and
want
of
Charitie
to
those
poore
Saluages
,
whose
Countrey
wee
challenge
,
vse
and
possesse
;
except
wee
be
but
made
to
vse
,
and
marre
what
our
fore-fathers
made
,
or
but
onely
tell
what
they
did
,
or
esteeme
our selues
too
good
to
take
the
like
paines
.
Was
it
vertue
in
them
to
prouide
that
doth
maintaine
vs
,
and
basenesse
in
vs
to
doe
the
like
for
others
?
Surely
no.
Then
seeing
we
are
not
borne
for
our selues
,
but
each
to
help
other
,
and
our
abilities
are
much
alike
at
the
houre
of
our
birth
,
and
the
minute
of
our
death
:
seeing
our
good
deeds
or
our
bad
by
faith
in
Christs
merits
,
is
all
we
haue
,
to
carie
our
soules
to
heauen
or
hell
.
Seeing
honor
is
our
liues
ambition
,
and
our
ambition
after
death
to
haue
an
honorable
memory
of
our
life
:
and
seeing
by
no
meanes
we
would
be
abated
of
the
dignities
and
glories
of
our
predecessors
,
let
vs
imitate
their
vertues
to
be
worthily
their
successors
:
to
conclude
with
Lucretius
,
Its
want
of
reason
,
or
its
reasons
want
Which
doubts
the
minde
and
iudgement
,
so
doth
dant
,
That
those
beginnings
makes
men
not
to
grant
.
Iohn
Smith
writ
this
with
his
owne
hand
.
Here
followeth
a
briefe
Discourse
of
the
trials
of
New
England
,
with
certaine
Obseruations
of
the
Hollanders
vse
and
gaine
by
fishing
,
and
the
present
estate
of
that
happy
Plantation
,
begun
but
by
sixtie
weake
men
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1620.
and
how
to
build
a
fleet
of
good
ships
to
make
a
little
Nauy
Royall
,
by
the
former
Author
.
HE
saith
,
that
it
is
more
then
foure
and
forty
yeeres
agoe
,
M.
D●e
his
report
.
and
it
is
more
then
fortie
yeeres
agoe
since
he
writ
it
;
that
the
Herring
Busses
out
of
the
Low
Countries
vnder
the
King
of
Spaine
,
were
fiue
hundred
,
besides
one
hundred
French
men
,
and
three
or
foure
hundred
saile
of
Flemings
.
The
Coast
of
Wales
and
Lancashire
was
vsed
by
300
Saile
of
Strangers
.
Ireland
at
Beltamore
,
fraughted
yeerely
three
hundred
saile
of
Spaniards
,
where
King
Edward
the
sixt
intended
to
haue
made
a
strong
Castle
,
because
of
the
straight
to
haue
tribute
for
fishing
.
Black
Rocke
was
yerely
fished
by
three
or
foure
hundred
saile
of
Spaniards
,
Portugals
,
and
Biskiners
.
The
Hollanders
raise
yeerely
by
Herring
,
Cod
,
and
Ling
,
The
benefit
of
fishing
,
as
Mr
Gentleman
and
others
report
.
thirty
thousand
pounds
:
English
and
French
,
by
Salt-fish
,
Poore-Iohn
,
Salmons
,
and
Pilchards
,
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
:
Hambrough
and
the
Sound
,
for
Sturgion
,
Lobsters
and
Eeles
,
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
:
Cape
Blanke
for
Tunny
and
Mullit
,
by
the
Biskiners
and
Spaniards
,
thirty
thousand
pounds
.
That
the
Duke
of
Medina
receiueth
yeerely
tribute
of
the
Fishers
,
for
Tunny
,
The
Records
of
Holland
and
other
learned
obseruers
Mallit
,
and
Porgos
,
more
then
ten
thousand
pounds
.
Lubecke
hath
seuen
hundred
ships
;
Hambrough
six
hundred
;
Emden
lately
a
Fisher
towne
,
one
thousand
foure
hundred
,
whose
customes
by
fishing
hath
made
them
so
powerfull
as
they
be
.
Holland
and
Zeland
not
much
greater
then
Yorkeshire
,
hath
thirty
walled
Townes
,
foure
hundred
Villages
,
and
twenty
thousand
saile
of
Ships
and
Hoies
;
three
thousand
six
hundred
are
Fisher-men
,
whereof
one
hundred
are
Doggers
,
seuen
hundred
Pinkes
and
Well-Boats
,
seuen
hundred
Fraud-boats
,
Britters
,
and
Tode-boats
,
with
thirteene
hundred
Busses
,
besides
three
hundred
that
yeerely
fish
about
Yarmouth
,
where
they
sell
their
fish
for
Gold
:
and
fifteene
yeeres
agoe
they
had
more
then
an
hundred
and
sixteene
thousand
Sea-faring-men
.
These
fishing
ships
doe
take
yeerely
two
hundred
thousand
last
of
fish
,
twelue
barrels
to
a
last
,
which
amounts
to
300000.
pounds
by
the
fisher
mens
price
,
that
14.
yeeres
agoe
did
pay
for
their
tenths
three
hundred
thousand
pound
,
which
venting
in
Pumerland
,
Sprustia
,
Denmarke
,
Lefeland
,
Russia
,
Swethland
,
Germany
,
Netherlands
,
England
,
or
else
where
,
&c.
makes
their
returnes
in
a
yeere
about
threescore
and
ten
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
which
is
seuen
millions
;
and
yet
in
Holland
there
is
neither
matter
to
build
ships
nor
merchandize
to
set
them
forth
,
yet
by
their
industry
they
as
much
increase
as
other
nations
decay
;
but
leauing
these
vncertainties
as
they
are
,
of
this
I
am
certaine
.
That
the
coast
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
the
North
Sea
with
Island
and
the
Sound
,
Newfound-land
and
Cape
Blanke
,
doe
serue
all
Europe
,
as
well
the
land
townes
as
ports
,
and
all
the
Christian
shipping
,
with
these
sorts
of
staple
fish
,
which
is
transported
from
whence
it
is
taken
many
a
thousand
mile
,
viz.
Herring
,
salt
Fish
,
Poore-Iohn
,
Sturgion
,
Mullit
,
Tunny
,
Porgos
,
Cauiare
,
Buttargo
.
Now
seeing
all
these
sorts
of
fish
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
may
be
had
in
a
land
more
fertill
,
temperate
and
plentifull
of
all
necessaries
,
for
the
building
of
ships
,
boats
and
houses
,
and
the
nourishment
of
man
,
the
seasons
are
so
proper
,
and
the
fishings
so
neere
the
habitations
we
may
there
make
,
that
New-England
hath
much
aduantage
of
the
most
of
those
parts
,
to
serue
all
Europe
farre
cheaper
then
they
can
,
who
at
home
haue
neither
wood
,
salt
,
nor
food
,
but
at
great
rates
,
at
Sea
nothing
but
what
they
carry
in
their
ships
,
an
hundred
or
two
hundred
leagues
from
the
habitation
.
But
New-Englands
fishings
is
neere
land
,
where
is
helpe
of
Wood
,
Water
,
Fruits
,
Fowles
,
Corne
or
other
refreshings
needfull
,
and
the
Terceras
,
Mederas
,
Canaries
,
Spaine
,
Portugall
,
Prouaues
,
Sauoy
,
Sicillia
,
and
all
Italy
,
as
conuenient
markets
for
our
dry
fish
,
greene
fish
,
Sturgion
,
Mullit
,
Cauiare
and
Buttargo
,
as
Norway
,
Swethland
,
L●●tuania
or
Germany
for
their
Herring
,
which
is
heare
also
in
abundance
for
taking
;
they
returning
but
Wood
,
Pitch
,
Tar
,
Sope-ashes
,
Cordage
,
Flax
,
Wax
,
and
such
like
commodities
;
wee
Wines
,
Oiles
,
Sugars
,
Silkes
,
and
such
merchandize
as
the
Straits
offoord
,
whereby
our
profit
may
equalize
theirs
,
besides
the
increase
of
shipping
and
Marriners
:
and
for
proofe
hereof
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1614.
you
haue
read
how
I
went
from
London
:
also
the
next
yeere
1615.
how
foure
good
ships
went
from
London
,
and
I
with
two
more
from
Plimoth
,
with
all
our
accidents
,
successes
and
returnes
:
in
the
yeere
1616.
ere
I
returned
from
France
,
the
Londoners
for
all
their
losse
by
the
Turkes
,
sent
foure
ships
more
;
foure
more
also
went
from
Plimoth
;
after
I
returned
from
France
,
I
was
perswaded
againe
to
goe
to
Plimoth
with
diuers
of
my
friends
with
one
hundred
pound
for
our
aduentures
besides
our
charges
,
but
wee
found
all
things
as
vntoward
as
before
,
and
all
their
great
promises
nothing
but
aire
:
yet
to
prepare
the
voyage
against
the
next
yeere
,
hauing
acquainted
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
with
it
,
and
ashamed
to
see
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
till
I
had
done
some
what
worthy
his
Princely
view
;
I
spent
that
Summer
in
visiting
the
Cities
and
Townes
of
Bristoll
,
Exeter
,
Bastable
,
Bodnam
,
Perin
,
Foy
,
Milborow
,
Saltash
,
Dartmouth
,
My
sute
to
the
Country
.
Absom
,
Tattnesse
,
and
the
most
of
the
Gentry
in
Cornewall
and
Deuonshire
,
giuing
them
Bookes
and
Maps
,
shewing
how
in
six
moneths
the
most
of
those
ships
had
made
their
voyages
,
and
some
in
lesse
,
and
with
what
good
successe
;
by
which
incitation
they
seemed
so
well
contented
,
as
they
promised
twenty
saile
of
ships
should
goe
with
mee
next
yeere
,
and
in
regard
of
my
paines
,
charge
,
and
former
losses
,
the
westerne
Commissioners
in
behalfe
of
themselues
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
and
them
hereafter
that
should
be
ioyned
to
them
,
contracted
with
me
by
articles
indented
vnder
our
hands
,
to
be
Admirall
of
that
Country
during
my
life
,
and
in
the
renewing
of
their
Letters-Patents
so
to
be
nominated
.
Halfe
the
fruits
of
our
endeuours
to
be
theirs
,
the
rest
our
owne
;
being
thus
ingaged
,
now
the
businesse
is
made
plaine
and
likely
to
prosper
,
some
of
them
would
not
onely
forget
me
and
their
promises
,
but
also
obscure
me
,
as
if
I
had
neuer
beene
acquainted
in
the
businesse
,
but
I
am
not
the
first
they
haue
deceiued
.
There
was
foure
good
ships
prepared
at
Plimoth
,
but
by
reason
of
their
disagreement
,
the
season
so
wasted
,
as
onely
two
went
forward
,
the
one
being
of
two
hundred
tunnes
,
returned
well
fraught
to
Plimoth
,
and
her
men
in
health
,
within
fiue
moneths
;
the
other
of
fourescore
tunnes
went
for
bilbow
with
drie
fish
and
made
a
good
returne
.
In
this
voyage
Edward
Rowcroft
,
alias
Stallings
,
a
valiant
Souldier
,
that
had
beene
with
me
in
Virginia
,
and
was
with
me
also
when
I
was
betrayed
by
the
French
,
was
sent
againe
in
those
ships
,
and
hauing
some
wrong
offered
him
there
by
a
French
man
,
he
tooke
him
,
and
as
he
writ
to
me
,
went
with
him
to
Virginia
with
fish
,
to
trade
with
them
for
such
commodities
as
they
might
spare
:
he
had
not
past
ten
or
twelue
men
,
and
knew
both
those
countries
well
,
yet
he
promised
me
the
next
spring
to
meet
me
in
New-England
,
but
the
ship
and
he
both
perished
in
Virginia
.
This
yeere
againe
,
diuers
ships
intending
to
goe
from
Plimoth
,
so
disagreed
,
there
went
but
one
of
two
hundred
tunnes
,
who
stayed
in
the
Country
about
six
weeks
,
which
with
eight
and
thirty
men
and
boies
had
her
fraught
,
which
she
sold
at
the
first
penny
for
2100.
besides
the
Furres
:
so
that
euery
poore
Sailer
that
had
but
a
single
share
had
his
charges
and
sixteene
pound
ten
shillings
for
his
seuen
moneths
worke
.
Master
Thomas
Di●m-ire
an
vnderstanding
and
industrious
Gentleman
,
that
was
also
with
m●
amongst
the
French
men
,
hauing
liued
about
a
yeere
in
Newfoundland
,
returning
to
Plimoth
,
went
for
New-England
in
this
ship
,
so
much
approued
of
this
Country
,
that
he
staied
there
with
fiue
or
six
men
in
a
little
Boat
,
finding
two
or
three
French
men
amongst
the
Saluages
who
had
lost
their
ship
,
augmented
his
company
,
with
whom
he
ranged
the
Coast
to
Virginia
,
where
he
was
kindly
welcommed
and
well
refreshed
,
thence
returned
to
New-England
againe
,
where
hauing
beene
a
yeere
,
in
his
backe
returne
to
Virginia
he
was
so
wounded
by
the
Saluages
,
he
died
vpon
it
;
let
not
men
attribute
these
their
great
aduentures
,
and
vntimely
deaths
to
vnfortunatenesse
,
but
rather
wonder
how
God
did
so
long
preserue
them
with
so
small
meanes
to
doe
so
much
,
leauing
the
fruits
of
their
labours
to
be
an
incouragement
to
those
our
poore
vndertakings
,
and
as
warnings
for
vs
not
to
vndertake
such
great
workes
with
such
small
meanes
,
and
this
for
aduantage
as
they
writ
vnto
me
,
that
God
had
laid
this
Country
open
for
vs
,
and
slaine
the
most
part
of
the
inhabitants
by
ciuill
warres
and
a
mortall
disease
,
for
where
I
had
seene
one
hundred
or
two
hundred
Saluages
,
there
is
scarce
ten
to
be
found
,
and
yet
not
any
one
of
them
touched
with
any
sicknesse
but
one
poore
French
man
that
died
;
They
say
this
plague
vpon
them
thus
sore
fell
,
It
was
because
they
pleas'd
not
Tantum
well
.
From
the
West
Country
to
make
triall
this
yeere
onely
to
fish
,
is
gone
six
or
seuen
saile
,
three
of
which
I
am
certainly
informed
made
so
good
a
voyage
,
that
euery
Sailer
that
had
a
single
share
had
twenty
pound
for
his
seuen
moneths
work
,
which
is
more
then
in
twenty
moneths
he
should
haue
gotten
,
had
he
gone
for
wages
any
where
.
Now
although
these
former
ships
haue
not
made
such
good
voiages
as
they
expected
,
by
sending
opinionated
vnskilfull
men
,
that
had
not
experienced
diligence
to
saue
that
they
tooke
,
nor
take
that
there
was
,
which
now
patience
and
practice
hath
brought
to
a
reasonable
kinde
of
perfection
;
in
despight
of
all
detractors
and
calumniations
the
Country
yet
hath
satisfied
all
,
the
defect
hath
beene
in
their
vsing
or
abusing
it
,
not
in
it selfe
nor
me
:
But
,
Adue
desert
,
for
fortune
makes
prouision
For
Knaues
and
Fooles
,
and
men
of
base
condition
.
My
sute
to
the
Citie
.
Now
all
these
proofes
and
this
relation
I
now
called
New-Englands
triall
.
I
caused
two
or
three
thousand
of
them
to
be
printed
,
one
thousand
with
a
great
many
Maps
both
of
Virginia
and
New-England
.
I
presented
to
thirty
of
the
chiefe
Companies
in
London
at
their
Halls
,
desiring
either
generally
or
particularly
(
them
that
would
)
to
imbrace
it
,
and
by
the
vse
of
a
stocke
of
fiue
thousand
pound
,
to
ease
them
of
the
superfluity
of
the
most
of
their
companies
that
had
but
strength
and
health
to
labour
;
neere
a
yeere
I
spent
to
vnderstand
their
resolutions
,
which
was
to
me
a
greater
toile
and
torment
,
then
to
haue
beene
in
New-England
about
my
businesse
but
with
bread
and
water
,
and
what
I
could
get
there
by
my
labour
;
but
inconclusion
,
seeing
nothing
would
be
effected
,
I
was
contented
as
well
with
this
losse
of
time
and
charge
as
all
the
rest
.
A
Plantation
in
New-England
.
VPon
these
inducements
some
few
well
disposed
Gentlemen
,
and
Merchants
of
London
and
other
places
,
prouided
two
ships
,
the
one
or
a
hundred
and
threescore
tunnes
▪
the
other
of
threescore
and
ten
,
they
left
the
Coast
of
England
the
two
and
thirtieth
of
August
,
with
about
a
hunred
and
twenty
persons
,
but
the
next
day
the
lesser
ship
sprung
a
leake
,
that
forced
their
returne
to
Plimoth
,
where
discharging
her
and
twenty
passengers
;
with
the
greater
ship
and
one
hundred
passengers
besides
Sailers
,
they
set
saile
againe
the
sixt
of
September
,
and
the
ninth
of
Nouember
fell
with
Cape
Iames
,
but
being
pestred
nine
weekes
in
this
leaking
vnwholsome
ship
,
lying
wet
in
their
Cabins
,
most
of
them
grew
very
weake
and
weary
of
the
Sea
;
then
for
want
of
experience
,
ranging
two
and
againe
six
weekes
before
they
found
a
place
they
liked
to
dwell
on
,
forced
to
lie
on
the
bare
ground
without
couerture
,
forty
of
them
died
,
and
threescore
were
left
in
very
weake
estate
at
the
ships
comming
away
,
about
the
fifth
of
Aprill
following
,
and
arriued
in
England
the
sixth
of
May.
Though
the
Harbour
be
good
,
the
shore
is
so
shallow
,
they
were
forced
to
wade
a
great
way
vp
to
the
knees
in
water
,
&
vsed
that
that
did
them
much
hurt
;
&
little
fish
they
found
but
Whailes
,
and
a
great
kinde
of
Muftell
so
fat
,
that
few
did
eat
of
them
that
were
not
sicke
:
these
miseries
occasioned
some
discord
,
and
gaue
some
appearance
of
faction
,
but
all
was
so
reconciled
,
that
they
vnited
themselues
by
common
consent
vnder
their
hands
,
to
a
kinde
of
combination
of
a
body
politike
,
by
vertue
whereof
to
inact
and
constitute
lawes
and
ordinances
,
and
Officers
from
time
to
time
,
as
should
bee
thought
most
conuenient
for
their
generall
good
.
Sixteene
or
seuenteene
daies
they
could
doe
little
for
want
of
their
Shallop
which
was
amending
,
Their
first
iourny
by
land
.
yet
Captaine
Miles
Standish
,
vnto
whom
was
ioyned
in
Councell
,
William
Bradfor
,
Stephen
Hopkins
and
Edward
Tilly
,
went
well
armed
a
shore
,
and
by
that
time
they
had
gone
a
mile
,
met
fiue
or
six
Indians
that
fled
into
the
Woods
:
we
traced
them
by
the
footing
eight
or
ten
miles
,
then
the
night
approaching
we
made
a
fire
,
by
which
we
lay
that
night
,
and
the
next
morning
followed
the
Saluages
by
their
tract
,
thinking
to
finde
their
habitations
,
but
by
the
way
we
found
a
Deere
amongst
many
faire
springs
of
water
,
where
we
refreshed
our selues
;
then
we
went
a
shore
and
made
a
fire
,
that
they
at
the
ship
might
perceiue
where
we
were
,
and
so
marched
to
a
place
where
we
supposed
was
a
Riuer
;
by
the
way
we
saw
many
Vines
,
Saxefras
,
haunts
of
Deere
&
Fowle
,
and
some
fi●ty
Acres
of
plaine
ground
had
beene
planted
by
the
Indians
,
where
were
some
of
their
graues
;
from
thence
we
followed
a
path
that
brought
vs
through
three
or
foure
fields
had
beene
planted
that
yeere
;
in
one
graue
we
digged
,
wee
found
a
basket
or
two
of
Indian
Corne
,
so
much
as
we
could
carry
we
tooke
with
vs
,
the
rest
we
buried
as
we
found
it
,
and
so
proceeded
to
the
place
we
intended
,
but
we
found
it
not
such
a
Harbour
as
we
expected
;
and
so
we
returned
,
till
the
night
caused
vs
take
vp
our
lodging
vnder
a
tree
,
where
it
rained
six
or
seuen
houres
:
the
next
morning
as
we
wandred
,
we
passed
by
a
tree
,
where
a
young
sprig
was
bowed
downe
ouer
a
bough
,
and
some
Acornes
strewed
vnder
it
,
which
was
one
of
their
Gins
to
a
catch
a
Deere
,
and
as
we
were
looking
at
it
,
Bradford
was
suddenly
caught
by
the
leg
in
a
noosed
Rope
,
made
as
artificially
as
ours
;
as
we
passed
we
see
a
lease
of
Bucks
,
sprung
some
Partriges
,
and
great
flocks
of
wilde
Geese
and
Ducks
,
and
so
we
returned
well
wearied
to
our
ship
.
Master
Iones
our
Master
with
foure
and
thirty
men
,
Their
first
iourny
by
Shallop
.
also
went
vp
and
downe
in
the
frost
and
snow
,
two
or
three
daies
in
the
extremity
of
the
cold
,
but
could
finde
no
harbour
;
only
among
the
old
graues
we
got
some
ten
bushels
of
Corne
,
some
Beanes
,
and
a
bottle
of
Oile
;
and
had
we
not
thus
haply
found
it
,
we
had
had
no
Corne
for
seede
,
so
that
place
we
euer
called
Corne-hill
;
the
next
day
Master
Iones
with
the
Corne
and
our
weakest
men
returned
to
the
Ship
,
but
eighteene
of
vs
quartered
there
that
night
,
and
in
the
morning
following
the
paths
,
wee
found
in
the
Snow
in
a
field
a
greater
hill
or
graue
then
the
rest
,
diging
it
wee
found
first
a
Mat
,
vnder
that
a
boord
three
quarters
long
,
painted
and
carued
with
three
Tyns
at
the
top
like
a
Croner
,
betweene
the
Mats
also
were
Bowles
,
Traies
and
Dishes
and
such
trash
,
at
length
we
found
a
faire
new
Mat
,
and
vnder
that
two
bundles
,
the
one
biggar
the
other
lesse
;
in
the
greater
wee
found
a
great
quantity
of
fine
red
powder
like
a
kinde
of
imbalmement
,
and
yeelded
a
strong
but
no
offensiue
smell
,
with
the
bones
and
skull
of
a
man
that
had
fine
yellow
hare
still
on
it
,
and
some
of
the
flesh
vnconsumed
,
a
Knife
,
a
Pack-needle
,
and
two
or
three
old
Iron
things
was
bound
vp
in
a
Sailers
canuase
Cassocke
,
also
a
paire
of
cloth
Breeches
;
in
the
lesse
bundle
we
found
likewise
of
the
same
powder
,
and
the
bones
and
head
of
a
little
childe
;
about
the
legs
and
other
parts
of
it
was
bound
strings
and
braslets
of
white
beades
,
there
was
also
a
little
Bow
,
and
some
other
odde
knacks
,
the
prettiest
we
tooke
,
and
couered
againe
the
corps
as
they
were
:
not
farre
from
thence
were
two
of
their
houses
,
where
were
a
great
deale
of
their
miserable
houshold
stuffe
,
which
we
left
as
wee
found
,
and
so
returned
to
our
Boat
,
and
lay
aboord
that
night
.
Many
arguments
we
had
to
make
here
our
Plantation
or
not
;
in
the
Intrim
,
Accidents
.
Mistris
White
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
young
sonne
,
which
was
called
Perigrine
:
and
a
Sailer
shooting
at
a
Whale
,
his
peece
flew
in
peeces
stocke
and
all
,
yet
he
had
no
hurt
.
A
foolish
boy
discharging
his
fathers
peece
hard
by
halfe
a
barrell
of
Powder
,
and
many
people
by
it
,
it
pleased
God
it
escaped
firing
,
so
that
no
hurt
was
done
.
But
to
make
a
more
certaine
discouery
where
to
seat
our selues
,
Captaine
Standish
,
Their
second
iourney
by
water
to
finde
a
place
to
plant
in
.
Master
Caruer
,
William
Branford
,
Edward
Winsloe
,
Iohn
Tilly
,
Edward
Tilly
,
with
diuers
others
to
the
number
of
seuenteene
,
vpon
the
sixt
of
December
set
saile
,
and
hauing
sailed
six
or
seuen
leagues
,
we
espied
eight
or
ten
Saluages
about
a
dead
grampus
:
still
following
the
shore
we
found
two
or
three
more
cast
vp
by
the
ill
weather
,
many
we
see
in
the
water
,
therefore
we
called
it
Grampus
Bay
:
Ships
may
ride
well
in
it
,
but
all
the
shore
is
very
shallow
slats
of
sand
;
at
last
seuen
or
eight
of
vs
went
a
shore
,
many
fields
we
saw
where
the
Saluages
had
inhabited
,
and
a
buriall
place
incompassed
with
a
Palizado
,
so
we
returned
to
our
Shallop
,
in
the
night
we
heard
a
hideous
cry
and
howling
of
Wolues
and
Foxes
;
in
the
morning
as
we
were
ready
to
goe
into
our
Shallop
,
one
of
our
men
being
in
the
woods
,
came
running
crying
,
Indians
,
Indians
,
and
with
all
their
Arrowes
flying
amongst
vs
,
some
of
our
men
being
in
the
boat
,
and
their
Armes
a
shore
,
so
well
it
chanced
,
Their
first
fight
with
the
Saluages
.
Captaine
Standish
with
two
or
three
more
discharged
their
peeces
till
the
rest
were
ready
,
one
Saluage
more
stout
then
the
rest
kept
vnder
a
tree
,
till
he
had
shot
three
or
foure
Arrowes
,
and
endured
three
or
foure
Musket
shot
,
but
at
last
they
all
fled
,
this
was
about
breake
of
day
in
the
morning
when
they
saw
vs
,
and
we
not
them
.
The
description
of
their
place
to
plant
in
.
Hauing
the
wind
faire
,
we
sailed
along
the
coast
8.
or
10.
leagues
,
thinking
to
haue
got
to
a
Harbour
where
one
of
our
company
had
beene
,
within
8.
leagues
of
Cape
Cod
▪
for
neither
cricke
nor
Harbour
in
this
bay
we
could
finde
;
and
the
wind
so
increased
,
our
Rudder
broke
,
and
our
Mast
flew
ouer-boord
,
that
we
were
in
danger
to
be
cast
away
,
but
at
last
it
pleased
God
we
were
in
a
harbor
we
knew
not
,
thinking
it
one
we
were
acquainted
with
,
this
we
found
to
be
an
I
le
where
we
rid
that
night
,
and
hauing
well
viewed
the
land
about
it
,
and
founded
the
Bay
to
be
a
good
Harbour
for
our
ship
,
compassed
with
good
land
,
and
in
it
two
faire
Iles
,
where
there
is
in
their
seasons
innumerable
store
of
all
sorts
of
fish
and
fowle
,
good
water
,
much
plaine
land
,
which
hath
beene
planted
;
with
this
newes
we
returned
to
our
ship
,
and
with
the
next
faire
wind
brought
her
thither
,
being
but
within
the
sight
of
Cape
Cod
;
in
the
meane
time
Goodwife
Alderton
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
Another
Boy
borne
in
New-England
.
Their
first
Plantation
.
but
dead
borne
.
Vpon
the
28.
of
December
,
so
many
as
could
went
to
worke
vpon
the
hill
,
where
we
purposed
to
build
our
Platforme
for
our
ordnance
,
which
doth
command
all
the
Plaine
and
the
Bay
,
and
from
whence
wee
may
see
far
into
the
Sea
,
and
be
easily
impailed
,
so
in
the
afternoone
we
went
to
measure
out
the
grounds
,
and
diuided
our
company
into
19
families
,
alotting
to
euery
person
halfe
a
poule
in
bredth
and
three
in
length
,
and
so
we
cast
lots
where
euery
man
should
lie
,
which
we
staked
out
,
thinking
this
proportion
enough
at
the
first
to
impale
for
lodgings
and
gardens
.
Two
faire
Lakes
.
Francis
Billington
from
the
top
of
a
tree
seeing
a
great
water
some
three
miles
from
vs
in
the
land
,
went
with
the
Masters
Mate
,
and
found
it
two
great
Lakes
of
fresh
water
,
the
bigger
fiue
or
six
miles
in
circuit
,
and
an
I
le
in
it
of
a
Cables
length
square
;
the
other
three
miles
in
compasse
,
full
of
fish
and
fowle
,
and
two
brooks
issuing
from
it
,
which
will
be
an
excellent
helpe
in
time
for
vs
,
where
they
saw
seuen
or
eight
Indian
houses
,
Two
men
lost
themselues
in
the
woods
.
but
no
people
.
Foure
being
sent
a
mile
or
two
from
our
plantation
,
two
of
them
stragling
into
the
woods
was
left
,
for
comming
to
a
Lake
of
water
they
found
a
great
Deere
,
hauing
a
mastiue
Bitch
and
a
Spanell
with
them
,
they
followed
so
farre
they
could
not
finde
the
way
backe
,
that
afternoone
it
rained
,
and
did
freeze
and
snow
at
night
;
their
apparell
was
very
thin
,
and
had
no
weapons
but
two
sickles
,
nor
any
victuals
,
nor
could
they
finde
any
of
the
Saluages
habitations
;
when
the
night
came
they
were
much
perplexed
that
they
had
no
other
bed
then
the
earth
,
nor
couerture
then
the
skies
,
but
that
they
heard
,
as
they
thought
,
two
Lions
roaring
a
long
time
together
very
nigh
them
,
so
not
knowing
what
to
doe
,
they
resolued
to
climbe
vp
into
a
tree
,
though
that
would
be
an
intollerable
cold
lodging
,
expecting
their
comming
they
stood
at
the
trees
root
,
and
the
bitch
they
held
fast
by
the
necke
,
for
shee
would
haue
beene
gone
to
the
Lions
or
what
they
were
,
that
as
it
chanced
came
not
nigh
them
,
so
they
watched
the
tree
that
extreme
cold
night
,
and
in
the
morning
trauelling
againe
,
passing
by
many
lakes
,
brooks
and
woods
,
and
in
one
place
where
the
Saluages
had
burnt
4.
or
5.
miles
in
length
,
which
is
a
fine
champion
Country
,
in
the
afternoone
they
discouered
the
two
Iles
in
their
Bay
,
and
so
that
night
neere
famished
they
got
to
their
Plantation
,
from
whence
they
had
sent
out
men
euery
way
to
seeke
them
;
that
night
the
house
they
had
built
and
thatched
,
where
lay
their
armes
,
bedding
,
powder
,
&c.
tooke
fire
and
was
burnt
,
the
Coast
is
so
shoule
,
the
ship
rides
more
then
a
mile
from
the
Fort
,
but
God
be
thanked
no
man
was
hurt
though
much
was
burnt
.
All
this
time
we
could
not
haue
conference
with
a
Saluage
,
Their
first
conference
with
a
Saluage
.
though
we
had
many
times
seene
them
and
had
many
alarums
,
so
that
we
drew
a
Councell
,
and
appointed
Captaine
Standish
to
haue
the
command
of
all
martiall
actions
,
but
euen
in
the
time
of
consultation
the
Saluages
gaue
an
alarum
:
the
next
day
also
as
wee
were
agreeing
vpon
his
orders
,
came
a
tall
Saluage
boldly
amongst
vs
,
not
fearing
any
thing
,
and
kindly
bad
vs
welcome
in
English
;
he
was
a
Sagamo
,
towards
the
North
,
where
the
ships
vse
to
fish
,
and
did
know
the
names
of
most
of
the
Masters
that
vsed
thither
:
such
victuall
as
we
had
we
gaue
him
,
being
the
first
Saluage
we
yet
could
speake
with
,
he
told
vs
this
place
where
we
were
was
called
Patuxet
,
and
that
all
the
people
three
or
foure
yeeres
agoe
there
died
on
the
plague
:
in
a
day
or
two
we
could
not
be
rid
of
him
,
then
he
returned
to
the
Massasoyts
from
whence
he
came
,
where
is
some
sixty
people
,
but
the
Nawsits
are
100.
strong
,
which
were
they
encountred
our
people
at
the
first
.
Two
daies
after
this
Samoset
,
The
second
conference
.
for
so
was
his
name
,
came
againe
,
and
brought
fiue
or
six
of
the
Massasoyts
with
him
,
with
certaine
skinnes
,
and
certaine
tooles
they
had
got
that
we
had
left
in
the
woods
at
their
alarums
:
much
frie●-dship
they
promised
,
and
so
departed
,
but
Samoset
would
not
leaue
vs
,
but
fained
himselfe
sicke
,
yet
at
last
he
went
to
entreat
the
Saluages
come
againe
to
confirme
a
peace
:
now
the
third
time
,
as
we
were
consulting
of
our
Marshall
orders
,
two
Saluages
a●peared
,
but
when
we
went
to
them
they
vanished
:
not
long
after
came
Samo●et
,
&
Squanto
,
a
natiue
of
Patuxet
where
we
dwell
,
and
one
of
them
carried
into
Spaine
by
Hunt
,
thence
brought
into
England
,
where
a
good
time
he
liued
;
and
now
here
signified
vnto
vs
,
their
great
Sachem
of
Massasoyt
,
with
Quadaquina
his
brother
,
and
all
their
men
,
was
there
by
to
see
vs
:
not
willing
to
send
our
Gouernour
,
we
sent
Edward
Wollisto
with
presents
to
them
both
,
to
know
their
minds
,
making
him
to
vnderstand
by
his
Interpreters
how
King
Iames
did
salute
him
and
was
his
friend
;
after
a
little
conference
with
twenty
of
his
men
,
he
came
ouer
the
brooke
to
our
Plantation
,
where
we
set
him
vpon
a
rug
,
and
then
brought
our
Gouernour
to
him
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
;
where
after
some
circumstances
,
for
they
vse
few
complements
,
we
treated
of
peace
with
them
to
this
effect
.
That
neither
he
nor
any
of
his
should
iniury
or
doe
hurt
to
any
of
vs
;
Their
conditions
of
peace
.
if
they
did
,
he
should
send
vs
the
offender
,
that
we
might
punish
him
,
and
wee
would
doe
the
like
to
him
:
if
any
did
vniustly
warre
against
him
,
we
would
aid
him
,
as
he
should
vs
against
our
enemies
,
and
to
send
to
his
neighbour
confederats
to
certifie
them
of
this
,
that
they
might
likewise
be
comprised
in
these
conditions
,
that
when
any
of
them
came
to
vs
,
they
should
leaue
their
Bow
and
Arrowes
behinde
them
,
as
we
would
our
peeces
when
we
came
to
them
,
all
which
the
King
seemed
to
like
well
of
,
and
was
applauded
of
his
followers
,
in
his
person
hee
is
a
very
lusty
man
,
in
his
best
yeeres
,
an
able
body
,
graue
of
countenance
,
and
spare
of
speech
:
in
his
attire
little
differing
from
the
rest
;
after
all
was
done
,
the
Gouernour
conducted
him
to
the
brooke
,
but
kept
our
hostage
till
our
messengers
returned
:
in
like
manner
we
vsed
Quaddaquina
,
so
all
departed
good
friends
.
Two
of
his
people
would
haue
staied
with
vs
,
but
wee
would
not
permit
them
,
onely
Sam●set
and
Squanto
wee
entertained
kindly
;
as
yet
wee
haue
found
they
intend
to
keepe
promise
,
for
they
haue
not
hurt
our
men
they
haue
found
stragling
in
the
Woods
,
and
are
afraid
of
their
powerfull
Aduersaries
the
Narrobiggansets
,
against
whom
hee
hopes
to
make
vse
of
our
helpe
.
The
next
day
Squanto
went
a
fishing
for
Eeles
,
and
in
an
houre
he
did
tread
as
many
out
of
the
Ose
with
his
feet
as
he
could
lift
with
his
hand
,
not
hauing
any
other
instrument
.
But
that
we
might
know
their
habitations
so
well
as
they
ours
,
Stephen
Hopkins
and
Edward
Winslo
had
Squa●tum
for
their
guide
and
Interpreter
;
A
iourney
to
Pakanoki
.
to
Packanoki
,
the
habitation
of
the
King
of
Massasoyt
,
with
a
red
horsemans
coat
for
a
present
,
to
entreat
him
by
reason
we
had
not
victuall
to
entertaine
them
as
we
would
,
he
would
defend
his
people
so
much
from
visiting
vs
;
and
if
hee
did
send
,
he
should
alwaies
send
with
the
Messenger
a
copper
Chaine
they
gaue
him
,
that
they
might
know
he
came
from
him
,
and
also
giue
them
some
of
his
Corne
for
seede
:
that
night
they
lodged
at
Namasoet
,
some
fifteene
miles
off
:
by
the
way
we
found
ten
or
twelue
women
and
children
that
still
would
pester
vs
till
we
were
weary
of
them
,
perceiuing
it
is
the
manner
of
them
,
where
victuall
is
to
bee
gotten
with
most
ease
,
there
they
will
liue
;
but
on
that
Riuer
of
Namasch●t
haue
beene
many
habitations
of
the
Saluages
that
are
dead
,
and
the
land
lies
waste
,
and
the
Riuer
abounding
with
great
plenty
of
fish
,
and
hath
beene
much
frequented
by
the
French
.
A
great
courage
of
two
old
Saluages
.
The
next
day
trauelling
with
six
or
seuen
Indians
,
where
we
were
to
wade
ouer
the
Riuer
,
did
dwell
onely
two
old
men
of
that
Nation
then
liuing
,
that
thinking
vs
enemies
,
sought
the
best
aduantage
they
could
to
fight
with
vs
,
with
a
wonderfull
shew
of
courage
,
but
when
they
knew
vs
their
friends
they
kindly
welcommed
vs
;
after
we
came
to
a
towne
of
the
Massasoits
,
but
at
Pakanoki
the
King
was
not
:
How
the
King
vsed
them
.
towards
night
he
arriued
and
was
very
proud
,
both
of
our
message
and
presents
,
making
a
great
oration
to
all
his
people
,
Was
not
he
Massasint
,
Commander
of
the
country
about
him
,
was
not
such
a
towne
his
,
and
the
people
of
it
,
and
20.
townes
more
he
named
was
his
?
and
should
they
not
bring
their
skins
to
vs
?
to
which
they
answered
,
they
were
his
and
they
would
;
victual
they
had
none
,
nor
any
lodging
,
but
a
poore
planke
or
two
,
a
foot
high
from
the
ground
,
wheron
his
wife
and
he
lay
at
the
one
end
,
we
at
the
other
,
but
a
thin
Mat
vpon
them
,
two
more
of
his
chiefe
men
pressed
by
and
vpon
vs
,
so
that
we
were
worse
weary
of
our
lodging
then
of
our
iourney
.
Although
there
is
such
plenty
of
fish
and
fowle
and
wild
beasts
,
yet
are
they
so
lasie
they
will
not
take
paines
to
catch
it
till
meere
hunger
constraine
them
,
for
in
two
or
three
daies
we
had
scarce
a
meales
meat
,
whereby
we
were
so
faint
,
we
were
glad
to
be
at
home
:
besides
what
for
the
fleas
,
and
their
howling
and
singing
in
the
night
in
their
houses
,
and
the
Musketas
without
doores
,
our
heads
were
as
light
for
want
of
sleepe
,
as
our
bellies
empty
for
want
of
meat
.
A
voyage
to
Nawsit
.
The
next
voiage
we
made
was
in
a
Shallop
with
ten
men
to
Nawsit
,
sixteene
miles
from
vs
,
to
fetch
a
Boy
was
lost
in
the
Woods
we
heard
was
there
,
whom
Aspinet
their
King
had
bedecked
like
a
saluage
,
but
very
kindly
he
brought
him
to
vs
,
and
so
returned
well
to
Patuyet
.
Immediatly
after
the
arriuall
of
the
last
ship
,
they
sent
another
of
fiue
and
fifty
tuns
to
supply
them
;
with
seuen
and
thirty
persons
they
set
saile
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
but
being
crossed
by
westernly
winds
,
it
was
the
end
of
August
ere
they
could
passe
Plimoth
,
and
arriued
in
New-England
at
New-Plimoth
,
now
so
called
the
11.
of
Nouember
,
where
they
found
all
the
people
they
left
so
ill
,
lusty
and
well
for
all
their
pouerties
,
except
six
that
died
:
a
moneth
they
stayed
ere
they
returned
to
England
,
loaded
with
Clap-boord
,
Wainscot
and
Wallnut
,
with
about
three
hogs-heads
of
Beuer
skinnes
the
13.
of
December
:
and
drawing
neere
our
coast
was
set
on
by
a
French
man
set
out
by
the
Marquesse
of
Cera
,
Gouernour
of
Ile
Deu
,
where
they
kept
the
ship
,
imprisoned
the
Master
and
company
,
tooke
from
them
to
the
value
of
500
▪
pound
,
and
after
14.
daies
sent
them
home
with
a
poore
supply
of
victuall
,
their
owne
being
deuoured
by
the
Marquesse
and
his
hungry
seruants
.
Now
you
are
to
vnderstand
this
37.
brought
nothing
,
but
relied
wholly
on
vs
to
make
vs
more
miserable
then
before
,
which
the
Sachem
Couanacus
no
sooner
vnderstood
,
but
sent
to
Tusquantum
our
Interpreter
,
a
bundle
of
new
arrowes
in
a
Snakes
skinne
;
Tusquantum
being
absent
,
the
Messenger
departed
,
but
when
we
vnderstood
it
was
a
direct
challenge
,
we
returned
the
skin
full
of
powder
and
shot
,
with
an
absolute
defiance
,
which
caused
vs
finish
our
fortification
with
all
expedition
.
Now
betwixt
our
two
Saluages
,
Tusquantum
and
Hobbamock
,
gre●●
such
great
emulation
,
we
had
much
adoe
to
know
which
best
to
trust
.
In
a
iourney
we
vndertooke
,
in
our
way
we
met
a
Saluage
of
Tusquantums
,
that
had
cut
his
face
fresh
bleeding
,
to
assure
vs
Massasoyt
our
supposed
friend
,
had
drawne
his
forces
to
Packanokick
to
assault
vs
.
Hobomak
as
confidently
assured
vs
it
was
false
,
and
sent
his
wife
as
an
espy
to
see
;
but
when
she
perceiued
all
was
well
,
shee
told
the
King
Massasoyt
how
Tusquantum
had
abused
him
,
diuers
Saluages
also
hee
had
caused
to
beleeue
we
would
destroy
them
,
but
he
would
doe
his
best
to
appease
vs
;
this
he
did
onely
to
make
his
Country-men
beleeue
what
great
power
hee
had
with
vs
to
get
bribes
on
both
sides
,
to
make
peace
or
warre
when
he
would
,
and
the
more
to
possesse
them
with
feare
,
he
perswaded
many
we
had
buried
the
plague
in
our
store
house
,
which
wee
could
send
when
we
listed
whither
wee
would
,
but
at
last
all
his
knauery
being
discouered
,
Massasowat
sent
his
knife
with
Messengers
for
his
head
or
him
,
being
his
subiect
;
with
much
adoe
we
appeased
the
angry
King
and
the
rest
of
the
Saluages
,
and
freely
forgaue
Tusquantum
,
because
he
speaking
our
language
we
could
not
well
be
without
him
.
A
iourney
to
the
Towne
of
Namaschet
,
in
defence
of
the
King
of
Massasoyt
,
against
the
Narrohigganses
,
and
the
supposed
death
of
Squantum
.
A
Great
difference
there
was
betwixt
the
Narrohigganses
and
the
Massasoytes
,
that
had
alwaies
a
iealousie
;
Coubatant
one
of
their
petty
Sachems
was
too
conuersant
with
the
Narrohigganses
,
this
Coubatant
liued
much
at
Namas●het
and
much
stormed
at
our
peace
with
his
King
and
others
;
also
at
Squantum
,
and
Tokamahamon
,
and
Hobomak
our
friends
,
and
chiefe
occasioners
of
our
peace
,
for
which
he
sought
to
muther
Hobomak
;
yet
Tokamahamon
went
to
him
vpon
a
rumour
he
had
taken
Masasoyt
prisoner
,
or
forced
him
from
his
Country
,
but
the
other
two
would
not
,
but
in
priuat
to
see
if
they
could
heare
what
was
become
of
their
King
;
lodging
at
Namaschet
they
were
discouered
to
Coubatant
,
who
surprized
the
house
and
tooke
Squantum
,
saying
,
if
hee
were
dead
the
English
had
lost
their
tongue
;
Hobomak
seeing
that
,
and
Coubatant
held
a
knife
at
his
brest
,
being
a
strong
lusty
fellow
,
brake
from
them
and
came
to
New-Plimoth
,
full
of
sorrow
for
Squantum
,
whom
he
thought
was
slaine
.
The
next
day
we
sent
ten
men
with
him
armed
to
be
reuenged
of
Coubatant
,
They
surprise
the
Saluages
.
who
conducted
vs
neere
Namaschet
,
where
we
rested
and
refreshed
our selues
til
midnight
,
and
then
we
beset
the
house
as
we
had
resolued
;
those
that
entred
the
house
demanded
for
Coubatant
,
but
the
Saluages
were
halfe
dead
with
feare
,
we
charged
them
not
to
stirre
,
for
we
came
to
hurt
none
but
Coubatant
,
for
killing
Squantum
,
some
of
them
seeking
to
escape
was
wounded
,
but
at
last
perceiuing
our
ends
,
they
told
vs
Coubatant
was
gone
and
all
his
men
,
and
Squantum
was
yet
liuing
,
&
in
the
towne
;
in
this
hurly burly
we
discharged
two
peeces
at
randome
,
which
much
terrified
all
the
inhabitants
except
Squantum
and
Tokamahamon
,
who
though
they
knew
not
the
end
of
our
comming
,
yet
assured
themselues
of
our
honesties
,
that
we
would
not
hurt
them
;
the
women
and
children
hung
about
Hobomak
▪
calling
him
friend
,
and
when
they
saw
we
would
hurt
no
women
,
the
young
youths
cryed
we
are
women
;
to
be
short
,
we
kept
them
all
,
and
whilest
we
were
searching
the
house
for
Coubatant
,
Hobomak
had
got
to
the
top
,
and
called
Squantum
&
Tokamahamon
,
which
came
vnto
vs
accompanied
with
others
,
some
armed
,
others
naked
,
those
that
had
bowes
we
tooke
them
from
them
,
promising
them
againe
when
it
was
day
:
the
house
wee
tooke
for
our
quarter
that
night
and
discharged
the
prisoners
,
and
the
next
morning
went
to
breakfast
to
Squantums
house
;
thither
came
all
them
that
loued
vs
to
welcome
vs
,
but
all
Coubatants
faction
was
fled
,
then
we
made
them
plainly
know
the
cause
of
our
comming
,
&
if
their
King
Massasoyt
were
not
well
,
we
would
be
reuenged
vpon
the
Narrohiggansets
,
or
any
that
should
doe
iniury
to
Hobomak
,
Squantum
,
or
●ny
of
their
friends
;
as
for
those
were
wounded
we
were
sorry
for
it
,
and
offered
out
Surgion
should
heale
them
,
of
this
offer
a
man
and
a
woman
accepted
,
that
went
home
with
vs
,
accompanied
with
Squantum
,
and
many
other
knowne
friends
,
that
offered
vs
all
the
kindnesse
they
could
.
From
the
West
of
England
there
is
gone
ten
or
twelue
ships
to
fish
,
which
were
all
well
fraughted
:
those
that
came
first
at
Bilbow
,
made
seuenteene
pound
a
single
share
,
besides
Beuers
,
Otters
,
and
Martins
skinnes
;
but
some
of
the
rest
that
came
to
the
same
ports
,
that
were
all
ready
furnished
,
so
glutted
the
market
,
that
the
price
was
abated
,
yet
all
returned
so
well
contented
,
that
they
are
a
preparing
to
goe
againe
.
There
is
gone
from
the
West
Countrey
onely
to
fish
,
fiue
and
thirtie
ships
,
and
about
the
last
of
Aprill
two
more
from
London
;
the
one
of
one
hundred
tunnes
,
the
other
of
thirtie
,
with
some
sixtie
Passengers
to
supply
the
Plantation
.
Now
though
the
Turke
and
French
hath
beene
somewhat
too
busie
in
taking
our
ships
,
would
all
the
Christian
Princes
be
truly
at
vnitie
,
as
his
Royall
Maiestie
our
Soueraigne
King
Iames
desireth
,
seuentie
Saile
of
good
ships
were
sufficient
to
fire
the
most
of
his
Coasts
in
the
Leuant
,
and
make
such
a
guard
in
the
Straights
of
Hellespont
,
as
would
make
the
great
Turke
himselfe
more
affraid
in
Constantinople
,
then
the
smallest
Red-Crosse
that
crosses
the
Seas
would
be
,
either
of
any
French
Pickaroun
,
or
the
Pirats
of
Algere
.
An
abstract
of
diuers
Relations
sent
from
the
Colony
in
New
England
,
Iuly
16.
1622.
Notes
and
obseruations
.
SInce
the
massacre
in
Virginia
,
though
the
Indians
continue
their
wonted
friendship
,
yet
wee
are
more
wary
of
them
then
before
;
for
their
hands
hath
beene
imbrued
in
much
English
bloud
,
onely
by
too
much
confidence
,
but
not
by
force
,
and
we
haue
had
small
supplies
of
any
thing
but
men
.
Here
I
must
intreat
a
little
your
fauours
to
digresse
,
they
did
not
kill
the
English
in
Virginia
,
because
they
were
Christians
:
but
for
their
weapons
and
Copper
,
which
were
rare
nouelties
;
but
now
they
feare
we
may
beat
them
out
of
their
dens
,
which
Lions
and
Tigers
will
not
admit
but
by
force
.
But
must
this
be
an
argument
for
an
English
man
,
and
discourage
any
in
Virginia
or
New
England
:
No
,
for
I
haue
tried
them
both
,
as
you
may
reade
at
large
in
the
Historie
of
Virginia
;
notwithstanding
since
I
came
from
thence
,
the
Honourable
Company
hath
beene
humble
suiters
to
his
Maiestie
,
to
get
vagabonds
and
condemned
men
to
goe
thither
;
nay
,
so
the
businesse
hath
beene
so
abused
,
that
so
much
scorned
was
the
name
of
Virginia
,
some
did
chuse
to
be
hanged
ere
they
would
goe
thither
,
and
were
:
Yet
for
all
the
worst
of
spight
,
detraction
,
and
discouragement
,
and
this
iamentable
massacre
,
there
is
more
honest
men
now
suiters
to
goe
,
then
euer
hath
beene
constrained
knaues
.
And
it
is
not
vnknowne
to
most
men
of
vnderstanding
,
how
happy
many
of
those
Collumners
hath
thought
themselues
that
they
might
be
admitted
;
and
yet
pay
for
their
passage
to
goe
now
to
Virginia
,
and
I
feare
mee
there
goeth
too
many
of
those
,
that
hath
shifted
heere
till
they
could
no
longer
;
and
they
will
vse
that
qualitie
there
till
they
hazard
all
.
To
range
this
Countrey
of
New
England
in
like
manner
,
I
had
but
eight
,
as
is
said
,
and
amongst
their
bruit
conditions
,
I
met
many
of
their
silly
encounters
,
and
I
giue
God
thankes
,
without
any
hurt
at
all
to
me
,
or
any
with
mee
.
When
your
West-Countrey
men
were
so
wounded
and
tormented
with
the
Saluages
,
though
they
had
all
the
Politicke
directions
that
had
beene
gathered
from
all
the
secret
informations
could
be
heard
of
,
yet
they
found
little
,
and
returned
with
nothing
.
I
speak
not
this
out
of
vaine-glory
,
as
it
may
be
some
gleaners
,
or
some
who
were
neuer
there
may
censure
me
;
but
to
let
all
men
be
assured
by
those
examples
,
what
those
Saluages
are
,
that
thus
strangely
doe
murder
and
betray
our
Country-men
:
but
to
the
purpose
;
The
Paragon
with
thirtie
seuen
men
sent
to
releeue
them
,
miscaried
twice
vpon
our
English
Coast
,
whereby
they
failed
of
their
supplies
.
It
is
true
,
They
liued
two
yeeres
without
supply
.
there
hath
beene
taken
one
thousand
Bases
at
a
draught
;
and
in
one
night
twelue
Hogsheads
of
Herrings
:
but
when
they
wanted
all
necessaries
both
for
fishing
and
sustinance
,
but
what
they
could
get
with
their
naked
industry
,
they
indured
most
extreme
wants
,
hauing
beene
now
neere
two
yeeres
without
any
supply
to
any
purpose
,
it
is
a
wonder
how
they
should
subsist
,
much
lesse
so
to
resist
the
Saluages
,
fortifie
themselues
,
plant
sixtie
acres
of
Corne
,
besides
their
Gardens
that
were
well
replenished
with
many
vsuall
fruits
.
But
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
came
in
two
ships
of
Master
Westons
,
though
we
much
wanted
our selues
,
Westons
Plantation
.
yet
we
releeued
them
what
we
could
:
and
to
requite
vs
,
they
destroied
our
Corne
and
Fruits
then
planted
,
and
did
what
they
could
to
haue
done
the
like
to
vs
.
At
last
they
were
transported
to
Wichaguscusset
at
the
Massachusets
,
where
they
abused
the
Saluages
worse
then
vs
.
We
hauing
neither
Trade
,
nor
scarce
any
thing
remaining
,
God
sent
in
one
Master
Iones
,
and
a
ship
of
Westons
had
beene
at
Monahigan
amongst
the
Fisher-men
,
that
for
Beuer
skinnes
and
such
Merchandize
as
wee
had
,
very
well
refreshed
vs
,
though
at
deere
rates
.
Weston
left
also
his
men
a
small
Barke
,
and
much
good
prouision
,
and
so
set
saile
for
England
.
Then
wee
ioyned
with
them
to
trade
to
the
Southward
of
Cape
Cod
,
twice
or
thrice
wee
were
forced
to
returne
;
first
by
the
death
of
their
Gouernor
;
then
the
sicknesse
of
Captaine
Standish
.
At
last
our
Gouernor
Master
Bradford
vndertooke
it
himselfe
to
haue
found
the
passage
betwixt
the
Shoules
and
the
Maine
,
The
death
of
Tusquantum
.
then
Tusquantum
our
Pilot
died
,
so
that
we
returned
to
the
Massachusets
,
where
we
found
the
trade
spoiled
,
and
nothing
but
complaints
betwixt
the
Saluages
and
the
English
.
At
Nawset
we
were
kindly
vsed
and
had
good
trade
,
though
we
lost
our
Barge
,
the
Saluages
carefully
kept
both
her
wracke
,
and
some
ten
Hosheads
of
Corne
three
moneths
,
and
so
we
returned
some
by
land
,
some
in
the
ship
.
Captaine
Standish
being
recouered
,
went
to
fetch
them
both
,
Tusquantum
at
his
death
desired
the
English
to
pray
he
might
go
dwell
with
the
English
mens
God
,
for
theirs
was
a
good
God
.
and
traded
at
Namasket
and
Monomete
,
where
the
people
had
the
plague
,
a
place
much
frequented
with
Dutch
and
French
.
Here
the
Sachem
put
a
man
to
death
for
killing
his
fellow
at
play
,
wherein
they
are
so
violent
,
they
will
play
their
coats
from
their
backs
,
and
also
their
wiues
,
though
many
miles
from
them
.
But
our
prouision
decaying
,
Standish
is
sent
to
Mattachist
,
where
they
pretended
their
wonted
loue
;
yet
it
plainly
appeared
they
intended
to
kill
him
.
Escaping
thence
,
wee
went
to
Monomete
,
where
we
found
nothing
but
bad
countenances
.
Heare
one
Wittuwamat
a
notable
villaine
,
would
boast
how
many
French
and
English
hee
had
slaine
:
This
Champion
presenting
a
Dagger
to
the
Sachem
Canacum
he
had
got
from
the
English
,
They
contriue
to
murder
all
the
English
.
occasioned
vs
to
vnderstand
how
they
had
contriued
to
murder
all
the
English
in
the
Land
,
but
hauing
such
a
faire
opportunitie
,
they
would
begin
heere
with
vs
.
Their
scornfull
vsage
made
the
Captaine
so
passionate
to
appease
his
anger
and
choler
,
their
intent
made
many
faire
excuses
for
satisfaction
:
Scar
a
lusty
Saluage
,
alwaies
seeming
the
most
to
effect
vs
,
bestowed
on
vs
the
best
presents
he
had
without
any
recompence
,
saying
;
Hee
was
rich
enough
to
bestow
such
fauours
on
his
friends
,
yet
had
vndertaken
to
kill
the
Captaine
himselfe
,
but
our
vigilencies
so
preuented
the
aduantage
they
expected
,
we
safely
returned
,
little
suspecting
in
him
any
such
treachery
.
During
this
time
a
Dutch
ship
was
driuen
a
shore
at
Massasowat
,
The
sicknesse
of
King
Massasowat
.
whose
King
lay
very
sicke
,
now
because
it
is
a
generall
custome
then
for
all
their
friends
to
visit
them
:
Master
Winslow
,
and
Master
Hamden
,
with
Habamok
for
their
guide
,
were
sent
with
such
Cordialls
as
they
had
to
salute
him
;
by
the
way
they
so
oft
heard
the
King
was
dead
,
Habamok
would
breake
forth
in
those
words
,
My
louing
Sachem
,
my
louing
Sachem
,
many
haue
I
knowne
,
but
neuer
any
like
thee
,
nor
shall
euer
see
the
like
amongst
the
Saluages
;
for
he
was
no
lier
,
nor
bloudy
and
cruell
like
other
Indians
,
in
anger
soone
reclaimed
,
he
would
be
ruled
by
reason
,
not
scorning
the
aduice
of
meane
men
,
and
gouerned
his
men
better
with
a
few
strokes
,
then
others
with
many
:
truly
louing
where
he
loued
,
yea
he
feared
wee
had
not
a
faithfull
friend
left
amongst
all
his
Countrey-men
,
shewing
how
oft
he
had
restrained
their
malice
,
much
more
with
much
passion
he
spoke
to
this
purpose
,
till
at
last
we
arriued
where
we
found
the
Dutchmen
but
newly
gone
,
and
the
house
so
full
we
could
hardly
get
in
.
By
their
charmes
they
distempered
vs
that
were
well
,
much
more
him
that
was
sicke
,
women
rubbing
him
to
keepe
heat
in
him
;
but
their
charmes
ended
,
vnderstanding
of
vs
,
though
he
had
lost
his
sight
,
His
cure
by
the
English
.
his
vnderstanding
failed
not
;
but
taking
Winslow
by
the
hand
,
said
,
Art
thou
Winslow
,
Oh
Winslow
,
I
shall
neuer
see
thee
againe
!
Hobamock
telling
him
what
restauratiues
they
had
brought
,
he
desired
to
taste
them
,
with
much
adoe
they
got
a
little
Confexion
of
many
comfortable
Conserues
into
his
mouth
,
as
it
desolued
he
swallowed
it
,
then
desoluing
more
of
it
in
water
,
they
scraped
his
tongue
,
which
was
al
furred
&
swolne
,
and
washed
his
mouth
,
and
then
gaue
him
more
of
it
to
eat
,
and
in
his
drinke
,
that
wrought
such
an
alteration
in
him
in
two
or
three
houres
,
his
eies
opened
to
our
great
contents
;
with
this
and
such
brothes
as
they
there
prouided
for
him
,
it
pleased
God
he
recouered
:
and
thus
the
manner
of
his
sicknesse
and
cure
caused
no
small
admiration
amongst
them
.
The
Kings
thankfulnesse
.
During
the
time
of
their
stay
to
see
his
recouery
,
they
had
sent
to
New
Plimoth
for
diuers
good
things
for
him
,
which
he
tooke
so
kindly
,
that
he
fully
reuealed
all
the
former
conspiracies
against
vs
,
to
which
he
had
oft
beene
moued
;
and
how
that
all
the
people
of
Powmet
,
Nawset
,
Succonet
,
Mattachist
,
Manamet
,
Augawam
,
and
Capawac
,
were
ioyned
to
murder
vs
;
therefore
as
we
respected
our
liues
,
kill
them
of
Massachuset
that
were
the
authors
;
for
take
away
the
principals
and
the
plot
wil
cease
,
thus
taking
our
leaues
,
&
arriuing
at
our
fort
,
we
found
our
braue
liberall
friend
of
Pamet
drawing
Standish
to
their
Ambuscados
,
which
being
thus
discouered
,
A
bad
example
.
we
sent
him
away
,
as
though
he
knew
not
suspected
any
thing
.
Them
at
the
Massachusets
,
some
were
so
vilde
they
serued
the
Saluages
for
victuall
,
the
rest
sent
vs
word
the
Saluages
were
so
insolent
,
they
would
assault
them
though
against
their
Commission
,
so
fearefull
they
were
to
breake
their
Commission
,
so
much
time
was
spent
in
consultations
,
they
all
were
famished
,
till
Wassapinewat
againe
came
and
told
them
the
day
of
their
execution
was
at
hand
.
Captaine
Standish
sent
to
suppresse
the
Saluages
.
Then
they
appointed
Standish
with
eight
chosen
men
,
vnder
colour
of
Trade
to
catch
them
in
their
owne
trap
at
Massachuset
,
&
acquaint
it
with
the
English
in
the
Towne
,
where
arriuing
he
found
none
in
the
Barke
,
and
most
of
the
rest
without
Armes
,
or
scarce
clothes
,
wandering
abroad
,
all
so
sencelesly
secure
,
he
more
then
wondered
they
were
not
all
slaine
,
with
much
adoe
he
got
the
most
of
them
to
their
Towne
.
The
Saluages
suspecting
their
plots
discouered
,
Pecksnot
a
great
man
,
and
of
as
great
a
spirit
,
came
to
Habamak
,
who
was
then
amongst
them
,
saying
;
Tell
Standish
we
know
he
is
come
to
kill
vs
,
but
let
him
begin
when
he
dare
.
Not
long
after
many
would
come
to
the
Fort
and
whet
their
Kniues
before
him
,
with
many
brauing
speeches
.
One
amongst
the
rest
was
by
Wittawamat
bragging
he
had
a
Knife
,
that
on
the
handle
had
the
picture
of
a
womans
face
,
but
at
home
I
haue
one
hath
killed
both
French
&
English
,
and
that
hath
a
mans
face
on
it
,
and
by
and
by
these
two
must
marrie
:
but
this
here
,
by
and
by
shall
see
,
and
by
and
by
eat
,
but
not
speake
;
Also
Pecksnot
being
of
a
greater
stature
then
the
Captaine
,
told
him
,
though
he
were
a
great
Captaine
he
was
but
a
little
man
,
and
I
though
no
Sachem
,
yet
I
am
of
great
strength
and
courage
.
These
things
Standish
bare
patiently
for
the
present
;
but
the
next
day
seeing
he
could
not
get
many
of
them
together
,
but
these
two
Roarers
,
and
two
more
being
in
a
conuenient
roome
,
Two
desperate
Saluages
slaine
.
and
his
company
about
him
,
Standish
feased
on
Pecksnots
Knife
then
hanging
about
his
necke
,
wherewith
he
slew
him
,
and
the
rest
slew
Wittuwamat
and
the
other
Saluage
,
but
the
youth
they
tooke
,
who
being
Brother
to
Wittuwamat
,
and
as
villanous
as
himselfe
,
was
hanged
.
It
is
incredible
how
many
wounds
they
indured
,
catching
at
their
weapons
without
any
feare
or
bruit
,
till
the
last
gasp
.
Habamack
stood
by
all
this
time
very
silent
,
but
all
ended
,
he
said
,
Yesterday
Pecksnot
bragged
of
his
strength
and
stature
,
but
I
see
you
are
big
enough
to
lay
him
on
the
ground
.
The
Towne
he
left
to
the
guard
of
Westons
people
:
The
Saluages
ouer
co●●med
.
three
Saluages
more
were
slaine
;
vpon
which
rumour
they
all
fled
from
their
houses
.
The
next
day
they
met
with
a
file
of
Saluages
that
let
fly
their
Arrowes
,
shot
for
shot
till
Hobamack
shewed
himselfe
,
and
then
they
fled
.
For
all
this
,
a
Saluage
Boy
to
shew
his
innocency
,
came
boldly
vnto
vs
and
told
vs
:
Had
the
English
Fugitiues
but
finished
the
three
Canowes
they
were
a
making
,
to
haue
taken
the
ship
,
they
would
haue
done
as
much
to
all
the
English
,
which
was
onely
the
cause
they
had
forborne
so
long
.
But
now
consulting
and
considering
their
estates
,
those
that
went
in
the
Pinnace
to
Barty
Iles
to
get
passage
for
England
,
the
rest
to
New
Plimoth
,
where
they
were
kindly
entertained
.
The
Sachem
Obtak●est
,
&
Powas
,
and
diuers
other
were
guilty
,
the
three
fugitiues
in
their
fury
there
slew
;
but
not
long
after
so
distracted
were
those
poore
scattered
people
,
they
left
their
habitations
,
liuing
in
swamps
,
where
wi●h
cold
and
infinite
diseases
they
endured
much
mortalitie
,
suing
for
peace
,
and
crying
the
God
of
England
is
angry
with
them
.
Thus
you
see
where
God
pleases
,
as
some
flourish
,
others
perish
.
Now
on
all
hands
they
prepare
their
ground
,
and
about
the
middest
of
Aprill
,
in
a
faire
season
they
begin
to
plant
till
the
latter
end
of
May
;
but
to
God
pleased
,
An
extreme
drought
.
that
in
six
weekes
after
the
latter
setting
there
scarce
fell
any
raine
;
so
that
the
stalke
was
first
set
,
began
to
care
ere
it
came
to
halfe
growth
,
and
the
last
not
like
to
yeeld
any
thing
at
all
.
Our
Beanes
also
seemed
so
withered
,
we
iudged
all
vtterly
dead
,
that
now
all
our
hopes
were
ouerthrowne
,
and
our
ioy
turned
into
mourning
.
And
more
to
our
sorrow
,
we
heard
of
the
twice
returne
of
the
Paragon
▪
that
now
the
third
time
was
sent
vs
three
moneths
agoe
,
but
no
newes
of
her
:
onely
the
signes
of
a
wracke
we
saw
on
the
Coast
which
wee
iudged
her
.
This
caused
not
euery
of
vs
to
enter
into
a
priuate
consideration
betwixt
God
and
our
consciences
,
but
most
solemnly
to
humble
our selues
before
the
Lord
by
fasting
and
praying
,
to
releeue
our
deiected
spirits
by
the
comforts
of
his
mercy
.
In
the
morning
when
wee
assembled
all
together
,
the
skies
were
as
cleere
,
and
the
drought
as
like
to
continue
as
euer
;
yet
our
exercise
continued
eight
or
nine
houres
.
Before
our
departure
,
the
skies
were
all
ouer-cast
,
A
wonderfull
blessing
&
signe
of
Gods
loue
.
and
on
the
next
morning
distilled
such
soft
,
sweet
,
moderate
showers
,
continuing
foureteene
daies
,
mixed
with
such
seasonable
weather
,
as
it
was
hard
to
say
,
whether
our
withered
Corne
,
or
drooping
affections
were
most
quickned
and
reuiued
;
such
was
the
bounty
and
mercy
of
God
.
Of
this
the
Indians
by
the
meanes
of
Hobamock
tooke
notice
,
who
seeing
vs
vse
this
exercise
in
the
midst
of
the
weeke
,
said
;
It
was
but
three
daies
since
Sunday
,
and
desired
to
know
the
reason
;
which
when
hee
vnd●rstood
,
he
and
all
of
them
admired
the
goodnesse
of
God
towards
vs
,
shewing
the
difference
betwixt
their
coniurations
and
our
praiers
,
and
what
stormes
and
dangers
they
oft
receiue
thereby
.
To
expresse
our
thankfulnesse
,
wee
assembled
together
another
day
,
as
before
,
and
either
the
next
morning
,
or
not
long
after
,
came
in
two
ships
to
supply
vs
,
and
all
their
Passengers
well
except
one
,
and
he
presently
recouered
.
For
vs
,
notwithstanding
all
these
wants
,
there
was
not
a
sicke
person
amongst
vs
.
The
greater
ship
we
returned
fraught
;
the
other
wee
sent
to
the
Southward
,
to
trade
vnder
the
command
of
Captaine
Altom
.
So
that
God
be
thanked
,
we
desire
nothing
,
but
what
we
will
returne
Commodities
to
the
value
.
Thus
all
men
finde
our
great
God
he
,
That
neuer
wanted
nature
,
To
teach
his
truth
,
that
onely
he
Of
euery
thing
is
Author
.
For
this
yeere
from
England
is
gone
about
fortie
saile
of
ships
,
only
to
fish
,
Forty
saile
sent
to
fish
.
and
as
I
am
informed
,
haue
made
a
farre
better
voyage
then
euer
.
Now
some
new
great
obseruers
will
haue
this
an
Iland
,
because
I
haue
writ
it
is
the
Continent
:
others
report
,
that
the
people
are
so
bruit
,
they
haue
no
religion
,
wherein
surely
they
are
deceiued
;
for
my
part
,
I
neuer
heard
of
any
Nation
in
the
world
which
had
not
a
Religion
,
Their
Religion
.
deare
,
bowes
and
arrowes
.
They
beleeue
as
doe
the
Virginians
,
of
many
diuine
powers
,
yet
of
one
aboue
all
the
rest
,
as
the
Southerne
Virginians
call
their
chiefe
God
Kewassa
,
and
that
wee
now
inhabit
Oke
,
but
both
their
Kings
Werowance
.
The
Masachusets
call
their
great
God
Kiehtan
,
and
their
Kings
there
abou
ts
Sachems
:
The
Penobscotes
their
greatest
power
Tantum
,
and
their
Kings
Sagomes
.
Those
where
is
this
Plantation
,
say
Ki●htan
made
all
the
other
Gods
:
also
one
man
and
one
woman
,
and
of
them
all
mankinde
,
but
how
they
became
so
dispersed
they
know
not
.
They
say
,
at
first
there
was
no
King
but
Kiehtan
that
dwelleth
farre
westerly
aboue
the
heauens
,
whither
all
good
men
goe
when
they
die
,
and
haue
plentie
of
all
things
.
The
bad
men
goe
thither
also
and
knocke
at
the
doore
,
but
he
bids
them
goe
wander
in
endlesse
want
and
miserie
,
for
they
shall
not
stay
there
.
They
neuer
saw
Kiehtan
,
but
they
hold
it
a
great
charge
and
dutie
,
that
one
age
teach
another
;
and
to
him
they
make
feasts
,
and
cry
and
sing
for
plentie
and
victorie
,
or
any
thing
is
good
.
They
haue
another
Power
they
call
Hobam●ck
,
which
wee
conceiue
the
Deuill
,
and
vpon
him
they
call
to
cure
their
wounds
and
diseases
:
when
they
are
curable
he
perswades
them
he
sent
them
,
because
they
haue
displeased
him
;
but
if
they
be
mortall
,
then
he
saith
,
Kiehtan
sent
them
,
which
makes
them
neuer
call
on
him
in
their
sicknesse
.
They
say
this
Hobamock
appeares
to
them
somtimes
like
a
Man
,
a
Deere
,
or
an
Eagle
,
but
most
commonly
like
a
Snake
;
not
to
all
,
but
only
to
their
Powahs
to
cure
diseases
,
and
V●deses
,
which
is
one
of
the
chiefe
next
the
King
,
and
so
bold
in
the
warres
,
that
they
thinke
no
weapon
can
kill
them
:
and
those
are
such
as
coniure
in
Virginia
,
and
cause
the
people
to
doe
what
they
list
.
Their
Gouernment
.
For
their
Gouernment
:
euery
Sachem
is
not
a
King
,
but
their
great
Sachems
haue
diuers
Sachems
vnder
their
protection
,
paying
them
tribute
,
and
dare
make
no
warres
without
his
knowledge
;
but
euery
Sachem
taketh
care
for
the
Widowes
,
Orphans
,
the
aged
and
maimed
,
nor
will
they
take
any
to
first
wife
,
but
them
in
birth
equall
to
themselues
,
although
they
haue
many
inferior
Wiues
and
Concubins
that
attend
on
the
principall
;
from
whom
he
neuer
parteth
,
but
any
of
the
rest
when
they
list
,
they
inherit
by
succession
,
and
euery
one
knowes
their
owne
bounds
.
To
his
men
,
hee
giueth
them
land
,
also
bounded
,
and
what
Deere
they
kill
in
that
circuit
,
he
hath
the
sore-part
;
but
it
in
the
water
,
onely
the
skin
:
But
they
account
none
a
man
,
till
hee
hath
done
some
notable
exploit
:
the
men
are
most
imploied
in
hunting
,
the
women
in
slauery
;
the
younger
obey
the
elders
:
their
names
are
variable
;
they
haue
harlots
and
honest
women
:
the
harlots
neuer
marrie
,
or
else
are
widowes
.
They
vse
diuorcement
,
and
the
King
commonly
punisheth
all
offenders
himselfe
:
when
a
maid
is
maried
,
she
cutteth
her
haire
,
and
keepes
her
head
couered
till
it
be
growne
againe
.
Their
arts
,
games
,
musicke
,
attire
,
burials
,
and
such
like
,
differ
very
little
from
the
Virginians
,
onely
for
their
Chronicles
they
make
holes
in
the
ground
,
as
the
others
set
vp
great
stones
.
Out
of
the
Relations
of
Master
Edward
Winslow
.
An
answer
to
Obiections
.
Now
I
know
the
common
question
is
,
For
all
those
miseries
,
where
is
the
wealth
they
haue
got
,
or
the
Gold
or
Siluer
Mines
?
To
such
greedy
vnworthy
minds
I
say
once
againe
:
The
Sea
is
better
then
the
richest
Mine
knowne
,
and
of
all
the
fishing
ships
that
went
well
prouided
,
there
is
no
complaint
of
losse
nor
misery
,
but
rather
an
admiration
of
wealth
,
profit
,
and
health
.
As
for
the
land
were
it
neuer
so
good
,
in
two
yeeres
so
few
of
such
small
experience
liuing
without
supplies
so
well
,
and
in
health
,
it
was
an
extraordinary
blessing
from
God
.
But
that
with
such
small
meanes
they
should
subsist
,
and
doe
so
much
,
to
any
vnderstanding
judgement
is
a
wonder
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
vaine
expectation
of
present
gaine
in
some
,
ambition
in
others
,
that
to
be
great
would
haue
all
else
slaues
,
and
the
carelesnesse
in
prouiding
supplies
,
hath
caused
those
defailements
in
all
those
Plantations
,
and
how
euer
some
bad
conditions
will
extoll
the
actions
of
any
Nation
but
their
owne
:
yet
if
we
may
giue
credit
to
the
Spaniards
,
Portugals
,
and
French
writings
,
they
indured
as
many
miseries
,
and
yet
not
in
twenty
yeeres
effected
so
much
,
nay
scarce
in
fortie
.
Thus
you
may
see
plainly
the
yeerely
successe
from
New
England
by
Virginia
,
The
ordinary
voyage
to
goe
to
Virginia
or
New-England
.
which
hath
beene
so
costly
to
this
Kingdome
,
and
so
deare
to
me
,
which
either
to
see
perish
,
or
but
bleed
;
Pardon
me
though
it
passionate
me
beyond
the
bounds
of
modesty
,
to
haue
beene
sufficiently
able
to
fore-see
their
miseries
,
and
had
neither
power
nor
meanes
to
preuent
it
.
By
that
acquaintance
I
haue
with
them
,
I
call
them
my
children
,
for
they
haue
beene
my
Wife
,
my
Hawks
,
Hounds
,
my
Cards
,
my
Dice
,
and
in
totall
,
my
best
content
,
as
indifferent
to
my
heart
,
as
my
left
hand
to
my
right
.
And
notwithstanding
,
all
those
miracles
of
disasters
haue
crossed
both
them
and
me
,
yet
were
there
not
an
Englishman
remaining
,
as
God
be
thanked
notwithstanding
the
massacre
there
are
some
thousands
;
I
would
yet
begin
againe
with
as
small
meanes
as
I
did
at
first
,
not
that
I
haue
any
secret
encouragement
(
I
protest
)
more
then
lamentable
experience
;
for
all
their
discoueries
I
haue
yet
heard
of
,
are
but
Pigs
of
my
owne
Sow
,
nor
more
strange
to
me
,
then
to
heare
one
tell
me
hee
hath
gone
from
Billingsgate
and
discouered
Grauesend
,
Tilbury
,
Quinborow
,
Lee
,
and
Margit
,
which
to
those
did
neuer
heare
of
them
,
though
they
dwell
in
England
,
might
bee
made
some
rare
secrets
and
great
Countries
vnknowne
,
except
some
few
Relations
of
Master
Dirmer
.
In
England
,
some
are
held
great
trauellers
that
haue
seene
Venice
,
and
Rome
,
Madrill
,
Toledo
,
Siuill
,
Algere
,
Prague
,
or
Ragonsa
,
Constantinople
,
or
Ierusalem
,
and
the
Piramides
of
Egypt
;
that
thinke
it
nothing
to
goe
to
Summer
Iles
,
or
Virginia
,
which
is
as
far
as
any
of
them
;
and
I
hope
in
time
will
proue
a
more
profitable
and
more
laudable
iourney
:
as
for
the
danger
,
you
see
our
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
account
it
nothing
now
to
goe
thither
;
and
therefore
I
hope
all
good
men
will
better
apprehend
it
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
languish
in
despaire
,
whom
God
so
wonderfully
and
oft
hath
preserued
.
What
here
I
haue
writ
by
Relation
,
if
it
be
not
right
I
humbly
intreat
your
pardons
,
but
I
haue
not
spared
any
diligence
to
learne
the
truth
of
them
that
haue
beene
actors
,
or
sharers
in
those
voyages
;
In
some
particulars
they
might
deceiue
mee
,
but
in
the
substance
they
could
not
:
for
few
could
tell
me
any
thing
,
except
where
they
fished
.
But
seeing
all
those
haue
liued
there
,
doe
confirme
more
then
I
haue
writ
,
I
doubt
not
but
all
those
testimonies
with
these
new
begun
examples
of
Plantation
,
will
moue
both
Citie
and
Country
,
freely
to
aduenture
with
me
more
then
promises
.
But
because
some
Fortune-tellers
say
,
I
am
vnfortunate
;
The
obiections
against
me
.
had
they
spent
their
time
as
I
haue
done
,
they
would
rather
beleeue
in
God
then
their
calculations
,
and
peraduenture
haue
giuen
as
bad
an
account
of
their
actions
,
and
therefore
I
intreat
leaue
to
answer
those
obiecters
,
that
thinke
it
strange
,
if
this
be
true
,
I
haue
made
no
more
vse
of
it
,
rest
so
long
without
imploiment
,
nor
haue
no
more
reward
nor
preferment
:
To
which
I
say
;
I
thinke
it
more
strange
they
should
tax
me
,
My
answer
.
before
they
haue
tried
as
much
as
I
haue
,
both
by
land
and
sea
,
as
well
in
Asia
and
Affrica
,
as
Europe
and
America
,
where
my
Commanders
were
actors
or
spectators
,
they
alwaies
so
freely
rewarded
me
,
I
neuer
needed
bee
importunate
,
or
could
I
euer
learne
to
beg
:
What
there
I
got
,
I
haue
spent
;
yet
in
Virginia
I
staied
,
till
I
left
fiue
hundred
behinde
me
better
prouided
then
euer
I
was
,
from
which
blessed
Virgin
(
ere
I
returned
)
sprung
the
fortunate
habitation
of
Summer
Iles.
This
Virgins
Sister
,
now
called
New
England
,
at
my
humble
sute
,
by
our
most
gracious
Prince
Charles
,
hath
beene
neere
as
chargeable
to
me
and
my
friends
:
for
all
which
,
although
I
neuer
got
shilling
but
it
cost
mee
a
pound
,
yet
I
would
thinke
my selfe
happy
could
I
see
their
prosperities
.
But
if
it
yet
trouble
a
multitude
to
proceed
vpon
these
certainties
,
Considerations
.
what
thinke
you
I
vndertooke
when
nothing
was
knowne
but
that
there
was
a
vast
land
?
I
neuer
had
power
and
meanes
to
doe
any
thing
,
though
more
hath
beene
spent
in
formall
delaies
then
would
haue
done
the
businesse
,
but
in
such
a
penurious
and
miserable
manner
,
as
if
I
had
gone
a
begging
to
build
an
Vniuersitie
:
where
had
men
beene
as
forward
to
aduenture
their
purses
,
and
performe
the
conditions
they
promised
mee
,
as
to
crop
the
fruits
of
my
labours
,
thousands
ere
this
had
beene
bettered
by
these
designes
.
Thus
betwixt
the
spur
of
desire
and
the
bridle
of
reason
,
I
am
neere
ridden
to
death
in
a
ring
of
despaire
;
the
reines
are
in
your
hands
,
therefore
I
intreat
you
ease
me
,
and
those
that
thinke
I
am
either
idle
or
vnfortunate
,
may
see
the
cause
and
know
:
vnlesse
I
did
see
better
dealing
,
I
haue
had
warning
enough
not
to
be
so
forward
againe
at
euery
motion
vpon
their
promises
,
vnlesse
I
intended
nothing
but
to
carie
newes
;
for
now
they
dare
aduenture
a
ship
,
that
when
I
went
first
would
not
aduenture
a
groat
,
so
they
may
be
at
home
againe
by
Michaelmas
,
which
makes
me
remember
and
say
with
Master
Hackluit
;
Oh
incredulitie
the
wit
of
fooles
,
that
slouingly
doe
spit
at
all
things
faire
,
a
sluggards
Cradle
,
a
Cowards
Castle
,
how
easie
it
is
to
be
an
Infidell
.
But
to
the
matter
:
By
this
all
men
may
perceiue
,
the
ordinary
performance
of
this
voyage
in
fiue
or
six
moneths
,
the
plentie
of
fish
is
most
certainly
approued
;
and
it
is
certaine
,
from
Cannada
and
New
England
,
within
these
six
yeeres
hath
come
neere
twenty
thousand
Beuer
skinnes
:
Now
had
each
of
these
ships
transported
but
some
small
quantitie
of
the
most
increasing
Beasts
,
Fowles
,
Fruits
,
Plants
,
and
Seeds
,
as
I
proiected
;
by
this
time
their
increase
might
haue
beene
sufficient
for
more
then
one
thousand
men
:
But
the
desire
of
present
gaine
(
in
many
)
is
so
violent
,
and
the
endeuours
of
many
vndertakers
so
negligent
,
euery
one
so
regarding
their
priuate
gaine
,
that
it
is
hard
to
effect
any
publike
good
,
and
impossible
to
bring
them
into
a
body
,
rule
,
or
order
,
vnlesse
both
honesty
,
as
well
as
authoritie
and
money
,
assist
experience
.
But
your
home-bred
ingrossing
Proiecters
will
at
last
finde
,
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
saying
and
doing
,
or
those
that
thinks
their
directions
can
be
as
soone
and
easily
performed
,
as
they
can
conceit
them
;
or
that
their
conceits
are
the
fittest
things
to
bee
put
in
practise
,
or
their
countenances
maintaine
Plantations
.
But
to
conclude
,
the
fishing
will
goe
forward
w●ether
you
plant
it
or
no
;
whereby
a
Colony
may
be
then
transported
with
no
great
charge
,
that
in
short
time
might
prouide
such
fraughts
,
to
buy
on
vs
there
dwelling
,
as
I
would
hope
no
ship
should
goe
or
come
emptie
from
New
England
.
The
charge
.
The
charge
of
this
is
onely
Salt
,
Nets
,
Hookes
,
Lines
,
Kniues
,
Irish-rugges
,
course
cloth
,
Beads
,
Glasse
,
and
such
trash
,
onely
for
fishing
and
trade
with
the
Saluages
,
besides
our
owne
necessarie
prouisions
,
whole
endeuours
would
quickly
defray
all
this
charge
,
and
the
Saluages
did
intreat
me
to
inhabit
where
I
would
.
Now
all
those
ships
till
these
last
two
yeeres
,
haue
beene
fishing
within
a
square
of
two
or
three
leagues
,
and
scarce
any
one
yet
will
goe
any
further
in
the
Port
they
fish
in
,
where
questionlesse
fiue
hundred
may
haue
their
fraught
as
well
as
elsewhere
,
and
be
in
the
market
ere
others
can
haue
the
fish
in
their
ships
,
because
New
Englands
fishing
begins
in
February
,
in
Newfoundland
not
till
the
midst
of
May
;
the
progression
hereof
tends
much
to
the
aduancement
of
Virginia
and
Summer
Iles
,
whose
empty
ships
may
take
in
their
fraughts
there
,
and
would
be
also
in
time
of
need
a
good
friend
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Newfoundland
.
The
order
of
the
westerne
men
.
The
returnes
made
by
the
Westerne
men
,
are
commonly
diuided
in
three
parts
;
one
for
the
owner
of
the
ship
;
another
for
the
Master
and
his
Company
;
the
third
for
the
victualers
,
which
course
being
still
permitted
,
will
be
no
hinderance
to
the
Plantation
as
yet
goe
there
neuer
so
many
,
but
a
meanes
of
transporting
that
yeerely
for
little
or
nothing
,
which
otherwise
wil
cost
many
hundreds
of
pounds
.
The
gaines
.
If
a
ship
can
gaine
twenty
,
thirty
,
fifty
in
the
hundred
;
nay
three
hundred
for
one
hundred
in
seuen
or
ten
moneths
,
as
you
see
they
haue
done
,
spending
twice
so
much
time
in
comming
and
going
as
in
staying
there
:
were
I
there
planted
,
seeing
the
variety
of
the
fishings
serue
the
most
part
of
the
yeere
,
and
with
a
little
labour
we
might
make
all
the
Salt
we
need
vse
,
as
is
formerly
said
,
and
can
conceiue
no
reason
to
distrust
of
good
successe
by
Gods
assistance
;
besides
for
the
building
of
ships
,
no
place
hath
more
conuenient
Harbours
,
ebbe
,
nor
floud
,
nor
better
timber
;
and
no
Commoditie
in
Europe
doth
more
decay
then
wood
.
Master
Dee
his
opinion
for
the
building
of
ships
.
MAster
Dee
recordeth
in
his
Brittish
Monarchy
,
The
effects
of
shipping
.
that
King
Edgar
had
a
Nauy
of
foure
thousand
saile
,
with
which
he
yeerely
made
his
progresse
,
about
this
famous
Monarchy
of
Great
Britaine
,
largely
declaring
the
benefit
thereof
;
whereupon
hee
proiected
to
our
most
memorable
Queene
Elizabeth
,
the
erecting
of
a
Fleet
of
sixty
Saile
,
he
called
a
little
Nauy
Royall
:
imitating
that
admired
Pericles
Prince
of
Athens
,
that
could
neuer
secure
that
tormented
estate
,
vntill
he
was
Lord
and
Captaine
of
the
Sea
.
At
this
none
need
wonder
,
for
who
knowes
not
her
Royall
Maiestie
during
her
life
,
by
the
incredible
aduentures
of
her
Royall
Nauy
,
and
valiant
Souldiers
and
Sea-men
,
notwithstanding
all
treacheries
at
home
,
the
protecting
and
defending
France
and
Holland
,
and
reconquering
Ireland
;
yet
all
the
world
by
Sea
and
Land
both
feared
or
loued
,
and
admired
good
Queene
Elizabeth
.
Both
to
maintaine
and
increase
that
incomparable
honour
(
God
be
thanked
)
to
her
incomparable
Successor
,
our
most
Royall
Lord
and
Soueraigne
King
Iames
,
this
great
Philosopher
hath
left
this
to
his
Maiestie
and
his
Kingdomes
consideration
:
that
if
the
tenths
of
the
earth
be
proper
to
God
,
it
is
also
due
by
Sea
.
The
Kings
high
waies
are
common
to
passe
,
but
not
to
dig
for
Mines
or
any
thing
:
So
Englands
Coasts
are
free
to
passe
but
not
to
fish
,
but
by
his
Maiesties
Prerogatiue
.
His
Maiesty
of
Spaine
permits
none
to
passe
the
Popes
order
,
The
Popes
order
for
the
East
and
West
Indies
.
for
the
East
and
West
Indies
but
by
his
permission
,
or
at
their
perils
;
if
all
that
world
be
so
iustly
theirs
,
it
is
no
iniustice
for
England
to
make
as
much
vse
of
her
owne
shores
as
strangers
doe
,
that
pay
to
their
owne
Lords
the
tenth
,
and
not
to
the
owner
of
those
liberties
any
thing
to
speake
of
,
whose
subiects
may
neither
take
nor
sell
any
in
their
Teritories
:
which
small
tribute
would
maintaine
this
little
Nauy
Royall
,
and
not
cost
his
Maiesty
a
peny
,
and
yet
maintaine
peace
with
all
Forrainers
,
and
allow
them
more
courtesie
then
any
Nation
in
the
world
affords
to
England
.
It
were
ashame
to
alleage
,
that
Holla●d
is
more
worthy
to
enioy
our
fishing
as
Lords
thereof
,
because
they
haue
more
skill
to
handle
it
then
we
,
as
they
can
our
wooll
and
vndressed
Cloth
,
notwithstanding
all
their
warres
and
troublesome
disorders
.
To
get
money
to
build
this
Nauy
,
he
saith
,
How
to
get
money
to
build
this
little
Nauy
.
who
would
not
spare
the
one
hundreth
penny
of
his
rents
,
and
the
fiue
hundreth
penny
of
his
goods
;
each
seruant
that
taketh
forty
shillings
wages
,
foure
pence
;
and
euery
forrainer
of
seuen
yeeres
of
age
foure
pence
,
for
seuen
yeeres
;
not
any
of
these
but
they
will
spend
three
times
so
much
in
pride
,
wantonnesse
,
or
some
superfluitie
:
And
doe
any
men
loue
the
securitie
of
their
estates
,
that
of
themselues
would
not
bee
humble
suters
to
his
Maiesty
to
doe
this
of
free
will
as
a
voluntary
beneuolence
,
or
but
the
one
halfe
of
this
(
or
some
such
other
course
as
I
haue
prounded
to
diuers
of
the
Companies
)
free
from
any
constraint
,
tax
,
lottery
,
or
imposition
;
so
it
may
be
as
honestly
and
truly
imploied
,
as
it
is
proiected
,
the
poorest
Mechanicke
in
this
King-would
gaine
by
it
.
Then
you
might
build
ships
of
any
proportion
and
numbers
you
please
,
fiue
times
cheaper
then
you
can
doe
here
,
and
haue
good
merchandize
for
their
fraught
in
this
vnknowne
Land
,
to
the
aduancement
of
Gods
glory
,
his
Church
and
Gospel
,
and
the
strengthning
and
releefe
of
a
great
part
of
Christendome
without
hurt
to
any
,
to
the
terror
of
Pirats
,
the
amazement
of
enemies
,
the
assistance
of
friends
,
the
securing
Merchants
,
and
so
much
increase
of
Nauigation
,
to
make
Englands
trade
and
shipping
as
much
as
any
Nations
in
the
world
,
besides
a
hundred
other
benefits
,
to
the
generall
good
of
all
true
subiects
,
&
would
cause
thousands
yet
vnborne
to
blesse
the
time
,
and
all
them
that
first
put
it
in
practise
.
Contention
for
New-Englands
goods
,
not
her
good
.
Now
lest
it
should
be
obscured
as
it
hath
beene
to
priuat
ends
,
or
so
weakely
vndertaken
by
our
ouerweening
incredulity
,
that
strangers
may
possesse
it
whilest
we
contend
for
New-Englands
goods
,
but
not
Englands
good
;
I
haue
presented
it
as
I
haue
said
,
to
the
Prince
and
Nobility
,
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
,
hoping
at
last
it
will
moue
the
whole
land
to
know
it
and
consider
of
it
;
since
I
can
finde
them
wood
and
halfe
victuall
,
with
the
foresaid
aduantages
:
were
this
Country
planted
,
with
what
facility
they
may
build
and
maintaine
this
little
Nauy
Royall
,
both
with
honour
,
profit
and
content
,
and
inhabit
as
good
a
Country
as
any
in
the
world
within
that
paralell
,
which
with
my
life
and
what
I
haue
,
I
will
endeuour
to
effect
,
if
God
please
and
you
permit
.
But
no
man
will
goe
from
hence
to
haue
lesse
freedome
there
then
here
,
nor
aduenture
all
they
haue
to
prepare
the
way
for
them
will
scarce
thanke
them
for
it
;
and
it
is
too
well
knowne
there
haue
beene
so
many
vndertakers
of
Patents
,
and
such
sharing
of
them
,
as
hath
bred
no
lesse
discouragement
then
wonder
,
to
heare
such
great
promises
and
so
little
performance
;
in
the
Interim
,
you
see
the
French
and
Dutch
already
frequent
it
,
and
God
forbid
they
in
Virginia
,
or
any
of
his
Maiesties
subiects
,
should
not
haue
as
free
liberty
as
they
.
To
conclude
,
were
it
not
for
Master
Cherley
and
a
few
priuate
aduenturers
with
them
,
what
haue
we
there
for
all
these
inducements
?
The
necessity
of
martiall
power
.
As
for
them
whom
pride
or
couetousnesse
lulleth
asleepe
in
a
Cradle
of
slothfull
carelesnesse
,
would
they
but
consider
how
all
the
great
Monarchies
of
the
earth
haue
beene
brought
to
confusion
,
or
but
remember
the
late
lamentable
experiences
of
Constantinople
,
and
how
many
Cities
,
Townes
and
Prouinces
,
in
the
faire
rich
Kingdoms
of
Hungaria
,
Transiluania
,
Wallachia
&
Moldauia
,
and
how
many
thousands
of
Princes
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Merchants
,
and
others
,
haue
in
one
day
lost
goods
,
liues
and
honours
,
or
sold
for
slaues
like
beasts
in
a
market
place
,
their
wiues
,
children
and
seruants
slaine
,
or
wandring
they
knew
not
whither
,
dying
or
liuing
in
all
extremities
of
extreme
miseries
and
calamities
,
surely
they
would
not
onely
doe
this
,
but
giue
all
they
haue
to
enioy
peace
and
liberty
at
home
,
or
but
aduenture
their
persons
abroad
;
to
preuent
the
conclusions
of
a
conquering
Foe
,
who
commonly
assaulteth
and
best
preuaileth
where
he
findeth
wealth
and
plenty
,
most
armed
with
ignorance
and
security
.
Though
the
true
condition
of
warre
is
onely
to
suppresse
the
proud
and
defend
the
innocent
,
as
did
that
most
generous
Prince
Sigismundus
,
Prince
of
those
Countries
,
against
them
whom
vnder
the
colour
of
iustice
and
piety
,
to
maintaine
their
superfluity
of
ambitious
pride
,
thought
all
the
world
too
little
to
maintaine
their
vice
,
and
vndoe
them
,
or
keepe
them
from
ability
to
doe
any
thing
,
that
would
not
admire
and
adore
their
honours
,
fortunes
,
couetousnesse
,
falshood
,
bribery
,
cruelty
,
extortion
,
and
ingratitude
,
which
is
worse
then
cowardize
or
ignorance
,
and
all
manner
of
vildnesse
,
cleane
contrary
to
all
honour
,
vertue
,
and
noblenesse
.
Iohn
Smith
writ
this
with
his
owne
hand
.
Here
follow
certaine
notes
and
obseruations
of
Captaine
Charles
Whitbourne
concerning
New-found
land
,
which
although
euery
master
trained
vp
in
fishing
,
can
make
their
proportions
of
necessaries
according
to
their
custome
,
yet
it
is
not
much
amisse
here
to
insert
them
,
that
euery
one
which
desires
the
good
of
those
actions
know
them
also
.
Besides
in
his
Booke
intituled
,
A
discouery
of
New-found
land
,
and
the
commodities
thereof
,
you
shall
finde
many
excellent
good
aduertisements
for
a
Plantation
;
and
how
that
most
yeeres
this
Coast
hath
beene
frequented
with
250.
saile
of
his
Maiesties
subiects
,
which
supposing
but
60.
tunnes
a
peece
,
one
with
another
,
they
amount
to
15000.
tunnes
,
and
allowing
25
men
and
boies
to
euery
Barke
,
they
will
make
5000.
persons
,
whose
labours
returne
yeerely
to
about
135000.
pound
sterling
,
besides
the
great
numbers
of
Brewers
,
Bakers
,
Coupers
,
Ship-Carpenters
,
Net-makers
,
Rope-makers
,
Hooke-makers
,
and
the
most
of
all
other
mecanicall
trades
in
England
.
The
charge
of
letting
forth
a
ship
of
100.
tuns
with
40.
persons
,
both
to
make
a
fishing
voyage
,
and
increase
the
Plantation
.
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
INprimis
,
10000.
weight
of
Bisket
at
15.
s.
a
100.
weight
.
|
82.
|
10.
|
|
26
Tun
of
Beere
and
Sider
at
53.
s.
4.
d.
a
Tun.
|
69.
|
7.
|
|
2
Hogsheads
of
English
Beefe
.
|
10.
|
|
|
2
Hogsheads
of
Irish
Beefe
.
|
5.
|
|
|
10
Fat
Hogs
salted
with
Salt
and
Caske
.
|
10.
|
10.
|
|
30
Bushels
of
Pease
.
|
6
|
|
|
2
Ferkins
of
Butter
.
|
3.
|
|
|
200
Waight
of
Cheese
.
|
2.
|
10.
|
|
1
Bushell
of
Mustard-seed
.
|
|
6.
|
|
1
Hogshead
of
Vinegar
.
|
1.
|
5.
|
|
Wood
to
dresse
meat
withall
.
|
1.
|
|
|
1
Great
Copper
Kettle
.
|
2.
|
|
|
2
Small
Kettles
.
|
2.
|
|
|
2
Frying-Pans
.
|
|
3.
|
4.
|
Platters
,
Ladles
and
Cans
.
|
1.
|
|
|
a
paire
of
Bellowes
for
the
Cooke
.
|
|
2.
|
6.
|
Taps
,
Boriers
and
Funnels
.
|
2.
|
|
|
L●cks
for
the
Bread
roomes
.
|
|
2.
|
6.
|
100
weight
of
Candles
.
|
2.
|
10.
|
|
1
,
0
quarters
of
Salt
at
2.
s.
the
Rushell
.
|
10.
|
4.
|
|
Mats
&
dinnage
to
lie
vnder
it
.
|
2.
|
10.
|
|
Salt
Shouels
.
|
|
10
|
|
Particulars
for
the
40.
persons
to
keepe
8.
fishing
boats
at
Sea
,
with
3.
men
in
euery
boat
,
imploies
24.
and
500.
foot
of
Elme
boords
of
an
inch
thicke
,
8.
s.
each
one
.
|
2.
|
|
|
2000
Nailes
for
the
8.
Boats
,
at
13.
s.
4.
d.
a
1000.
|
1.
|
6
|
8.
|
4000
Nailes
at
6.
s
8.
d.
1000.
|
1.
|
6
|
8.
|
2000
Nailes
at
5.
d.
100.
|
|
8.
|
|
500
weight
of
pitch
at
8.
s.
100.
|
2.
|
|
|
2000
of
good
orlop
nailes
.
|
2.
|
5.
|
|
More
for
other
small
necessaries
.
|
3.
|
|
|
A
barrell
of
Tar.
|
|
10.
|
|
200
weight
of
black
Ocome
.
|
1.
|
|
|
Thrums
for
pitch
Maps
.
|
|
1.
|
6.
|
Bolls
,
Buckets
and
Pumps
.
|
1.
|
|
|
2
brazen
Crocks
.
|
2.
|
|
|
Canuas
to
make
Boat
sailes
&
small
ropes
,
at
25.
s.
for
each
saile
,
|
12.
|
10.
|
|
10
rode
Ropes
which
containe
600.
weight
at
30
s
the
100.
|
10.
|
|
|
12
dozen
of
fishing
lines
.
|
6.
|
|
|
24
d●z●n
of
fishing
hookes
.
|
2.
|
|
|
for
Squid
line
.
|
|
3.
|
|
For
Pots
and
liuer
maunds
.
|
|
18.
|
|
Iron
works
for
the
boats
ruthers
.
|
2.
|
|
|
10
Kipnet
Irons
.
|
|
10.
|
|
Twine
to
make
kipnets
and
gagging
hooks
.
|
|
6.
|
|
10
good
Nets
at
26.
s.
a
net
.
|
13.
|
|
|
2
Saynes
,
a
great
and
a
lesse
.
|
12.
|
|
|
200
weight
of
Sow-lead
.
|
1.
|
|
|
2
couple
of
ropes
for
the
Saynes
.
|
1.
|
|
|
Dry-fats
to
keepe
them
in
.
|
|
6.
|
|
T●ine
for
store
.
|
|
5.
|
|
Flaskets
and
bread
Baskets
.
|
|
15.
|
|
For
haire
cloth
.
|
10.
|
|
|
3.
Tuns
of
vinegar
caske
for
water
.
|
1.
|
6.
|
8.
|
1
do●zen
of
Deale
Bourds
.
|
|
10.
|
|
2
Barrels
of
Oatmeale
.
|
1.
|
6.
|
|
100
weight
of
Spikes
.
|
2.
|
5.
|
|
2
good
Axes
,
4.
hand
Hatchets
,
4.
Drawers
,
2.
drawing
Irons
.
|
|
16.
|
|
3
yards
of
wollencloth
for
cuffs
.
|
|
10.
|
|
8
yards
of
good
Cannasse
.
|
|
10.
|
|
A
Grand-stone
or
two
.
|
|
6.
|
|
1000
of
poore
Iohn
to
spend
in
going
.
|
6.
|
10.
|
|
1
Hogshead
of
Aquauitae
.
|
4.
|
|
|
4
arme
Sawes
,
4.
Handsawes
,
4.
thwart
Sawes
,
3.
Augers
,
2.
Crowes
of
Iron
,
3.
Sledges
,
4.
shod
Shouels
,
2.
Picaxes
,
4.
Matocks
;
and
4.
Hammers
.
|
5.
|
|
|
The
totall
summe
is
|
410.
|
11.
|
0.
|
All
these
prouisions
the
Master
of
Purser
is
to
be
accountable
what
is
spent
and
what
is
left
,
with
those
which
shall
continue
there
to
plant
,
and
of
the
40.
thus
prouided
for
the
voyage
,
ten
may
well
be
spared
to
leaue
behind
them
,
with
500.
weight
of
Bisket
,
5.
hogsheads
of
Sider
or
beere
,
halfe
a
hogshead
of
Beefe
,
4
sides
of
dry
Bakon
,
4.
bushell
of
Pease
,
halfe
a
ferkin
of
Butter
,
halfe
100.
weight
of
Cheese
,
a
pecke
of
Mustard-seed
,
a
barrell
of
Vinegar
,
12.
pound
of
Candles
,
2.
pecks
of
Oa●meale
,
halfe
a
hogshead
of
Aquauitae
,
2.
copper
Kettles
,
1.
brasse
Crock
,
1.
Frying-pan
,
a
Grindstone
,
and
all
the
Hatchets
,
Woodhooks
,
Sawes
,
Augers
,
&c.
and
all
other
iron
tooles
,
with
the
8.
Boats
and
their
implements
,
and
spare
salt
,
and
what
else
they
vse
not
in
a
readinesse
from
yeere
to
yeere
,
and
in
the
meane
time
serued
them
to
helpe
to
build
their
houses
,
cleanse
land
,
and
further
their
fishing
whilst
the
ships
are
wanting
.
By
his
estimation
and
calculation
these
8.
Boats
with
22.
men
in
a
Summer
doe
vsually
kill
25000.
fish
for
euery
Boat
,
which
may
amount
to
200000.
allowing
120.
fishes
to
the
100.
sometimes
they
haue
taken
aboue
35000.
for
a
Boat
,
so
that
they
load
not
onely
their
owne
ship
,
but
prouide
great
quantities
for
sacks
,
or
other
spare
ships
which
come
thither
onely
to
buy
the
ouerplus
:
if
such
ships
come
not
,
they
giue
ouer
taking
any
more
,
when
sometimes
there
hath
beene
great
abundance
,
because
there
is
no
fit
houses
to
lay
them
in
till
another
yeere
,
now
most
of
those
sacks
goeth
empty
thither
,
which
might
as
well
transport
mens
prouision
and
cattle
at
an
easie
rate
as
nothing
,
either
to
New-England
or
New-found
land
,
but
either
to
transport
them
for
nothing
or
pay
any
great
matter
for
their
liberty
to
fish
,
will
hardly
effect
so
much
as
freedome
as
yet
;
nor
can
this
be
put
in
practice
as
before
I
said
,
till
there
be
a
power
there
well
planted
and
setled
to
entertaine
and
defend
them
,
assist
and
releeue
them
as
occasion
shall
require
,
otherwaies
those
small
diuisions
will
effect
little
,
but
such
miserable
conclusions
as
both
the
French
and
we
too
long
haue
tried
to
our
costs
.
Now
commonly
200000.
fish
will
load
a
ship
of
100.
tunnes
in
New-found
land
,
but
halfe
so
many
will
neere
doe
it
in
New-England
,
which
carried
to
Toloune
or
Merselus
,
●here
the
custome
is
small
,
and
the
Kintall
lesse
then
90.
English
▪
pounds
weight
,
and
the
prise
when
least
,
12.
shillings
the
Kintall
,
which
at
that
rate
amounts
to
1320.
l.
starling
;
and
the
ship
may
either
there
be
discharged
or
imployed
as
hath
beene
said
to
refraught
for
England
,
so
that
the
next
yeere
she
may
be
ready
to
goe
her
fishing
voyage
againe
,
at
a
farre
cheaper
rate
then
before
.
To
this
adde
but
12.
tuns
of
traine
oile
,
which
deliuered
in
New
found
land
,
is
10.
l.
the
tun
,
makes
120.
l.
then
it
is
hard
if
there
be
not
10000.
of
Co●●fish
,
which
also
sold
there
at
5.
l.
the
1000.
makes
50.
l.
which
brought
to
England
,
in
somes
places
yeelds
neere
halfe
so
much
more
;
but
●f
at
Mers●lus
it
be
sold
for
16.
d.
the
Kentall
,
as
commonly
it
is
,
and
much
dearer
,
it
amounts
to
1760.
l.
and
if
the
Boats
follow
the
fishing
●ll
the
15.
of
October
,
they
may
take
80000.
more
,
which
with
their
traine
in
N●w-found
land
at
4.
l.
the
1000.
will
amount
to
320.
l.
which
added
to
1320.
l.
with
120.
l.
for
Oile
,
and
10000.
of
Cor-fish
50.
l.
and
the
ouerplus
at
Merselus
,
which
will
be
440.
l.
make
the
totall
2250.
l.
which
diuided
in
three
parts
according
to
their
custome
,
the
Victualer
hath
for
the
former
particulars
,
amounting
to
420.
l.
751.
l.
so
all
the
charge
defraied
,
hee
gaines
331.
l.
11.
s.
then
for
the
fraught
of
the
ship
there
is
751.
l.
and
so
much
for
the
Master
and
his
company
,
which
comparing
with
the
voiages
hath
beene
made
to
New-England
,
you
may
easily
finde
which
is
the
better
though
both
bee
good
.
But
now
experience
hath
taught
them
at
New-Plimoth
,
The
facility
of
the
fishing
lately
obserued
.
that
in
Aprill
there
is
a
fish
much
like
a
Herring
that
comes
vp
into
the
small
Brookes
to
spawne
,
and
where
the
water
is
not
knee
deepe
,
they
will
presse
vp
through
your
hands
,
yea
though
you
beat
at
them
with
Cudgels
,
and
in
such
abundance
as
is
incredible
,
which
they
take
with
that
facility
they
manure
their
land
with
them
when
they
haue
occasion
;
after
those
the
Cod
also
presseth
in
such
plenty
,
euen
into
the
very
Harbours
,
they
haue
caught
some
in
their
armes
,
and
hooke
them
so
fast
,
three
men
oft
loadeth
a
Boat
of
two
tuns
in
two
houres
,
where
before
they
vsed
most
to
fish
in
deepe
water
.
The
present
estate
of
New-Plimoth
.
AT
New-Plimoth
there
is
about
180
persons
,
some
cattell
and
goats
,
The
present
estate
of
the
plantation
at
New-Plimoth
.
1624.
but
many
swine
and
poultry
,
32
dwelling
houses
,
whereof
7
were
burnt
the
last
winter
,
and
the
value
of
fiue
hundred
pounds
in
other
goods
;
the
Towne
is
impailed
about
halfe
a
mile
compasse
.
In
the
towne
vpon
a
high
Mount
they
haue
a
Fort
well
built
with
wood
,
lome
,
and
stone
,
where
is
planted
their
Ordnance
:
Also
a
faire
Watch-tower
,
partly
framed
for
the
Sentinell
,
the
place
it
seemes
is
healthfull
,
for
in
these
last
three
yeeres
,
notwithstanding
their
great
want
of
most
necessaries
,
there
hath
not
one
died
of
the
first
planters
,
they
haue
made
a
salt
worke
,
and
with
that
salt
preserue
the
fish
they
take
,
and
this
yeare
hath
fraughted
a
ship
of
180.
tunnes
.
The
Gouernour
is
one
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
their
Captaine
Miles
Standish
;
a
bred
Souldier
in
Holland
;
the
chiefe
men
for
their
assistance
is
Master
Isaak
Alderton
,
and
diuers
others
as
occasion
serueth
;
their
Preachers
are
Master
William
Bruster
and
Master
Iohn
Layford
.
The
most
of
them
liue
together
as
one
family
or
houshold
,
Their
order
of
gouernment
.
yet
euery
man
followeth
his
trade
and
profession
both
by
sea
and
land
,
and
all
for
a
generall
stocke
,
out
of
which
they
haue
all
their
maintenance
,
vntill
there
be
a
diuident
betwixt
the
Planters
and
the
Aduenturers
.
Those
Planters
are
not
seruants
to
the
Aduenturers
here
,
but
haue
onely
councells
of
directions
from
them
,
but
no
iniunctions
or
command
,
and
all
the
masters
of
families
are
partners
in
land
or
whatsoeuer
,
setting
their
labours
against
the
stocke
,
till
certaine
yeeres
be
expired
for
the
diuision
:
they
haue
young
men
and
boies
for
their
Apprentises
and
seruants
,
and
some
of
them
speciall
families
,
as
Ship-carpenters
,
Salt-makers
,
Fish-masters
,
yet
as
seruants
vpon
great
wages
.
The
Aduenturers
which
raised
the
stocke
to
begin
and
supply
this
Plantation
were
about
70.
some
Gentlemen
,
some
Merchants
,
some
handy-crafts
men
,
some
aduenturing
great
summes
,
some
small
,
as
their
estates
and
affection
serued
.
The
generall
stocke
already
imploied
is
about
7000.
l.
by
reason
of
which
charge
and
many
crosses
,
many
of
them
would
aduenture
no
more
,
but
others
that
knowes
,
so
great
a
designe
cannot
bee
effected
without
both
charge
,
losse
and
crosses
,
are
resolued
to
goe
forward
with
it
to
their
powers
;
which
deserue
no
small
commendations
and
encouragement
.
These
dwell
most
about
London
,
they
are
not
a
corporation
,
but
knit
together
by
a
voluntary
combination
in
a
society
without
constraint
or
penalty
,
aiming
to
doe
good
&
to
plant
Religion
;
they
haue
a
President
&
Treasurer
,
euery
yeere
newly
chosen
by
the
most
voices
,
who
ordereth
the
affaires
of
their
Courts
and
meetings
,
and
with
the
assent
of
the
most
of
them
,
vndertaketh
all
ordinary
businesses
,
but
in
more
weighty
affaires
,
the
assent
of
the
whole
Company
is
required
.
There
hath
beene
a
fishing
this
yeere
vpon
the
Coast
about
50.
English
ships
:
and
by
Cape
Anne
,
there
is
a
Plantation
a
beginning
by
the
Dorchester
men
,
which
they
hold
of
those
of
New-Plimoth
,
who
also
by
them
haue
set
vp
a
fishing
worke
;
some
talke
there
is
some
other
pretended
Plantations
,
all
whose
good
proceedings
the
eternal
God
protect
and
preserue
.
And
these
haue
beene
the
true
proceedings
and
accidents
in
thos●
Plantations
.
Now
to
make
a
particular
relation
of
all
the
acts
and
orders
in
the
Courts
belonging
vnto
them
,
of
the
anihilating
old
Patents
and
procuring
new
;
with
the
charge
,
paines
and
arguments
,
the
reasons
of
such
changes
,
all
the
treaties
,
consultations
,
orations
,
and
dissentions
about
the
sharing
and
diuiding
those
large
territories
,
confirming
of
Counsailers
,
electing
all
sorts
of
Officers
,
directions
,
Letters
of
aduice
,
and
their
answers
,
disputations
about
the
Magazines
and
Impositions
,
su●ers
for
Patents
,
positions
for
Freedomes
,
and
confirmations
with
complaints
of
iniuries
here
,
and
also
the
mutinies
,
examinations
,
arraignements
,
executions
,
and
the
cause
of
the
so
oft
reuolt
of
the
Saluages
at
large
,
as
many
would
haue
had
,
and
it
may
be
some
doe
expect
it
would
make
more
quarrels
then
any
of
them
would
willingly
answer
,
&
such
a
volume
as
would
tire
any
wise
man
but
to
read
the
contents
;
for
my
owne
part
I
rather
feare
the
vnpartiall
Reader
wil
thinke
this
rather
more
tedious
then
necessary
:
but
he
that
would
be
a
practitioner
in
those
affaires
,
I
hope
will
allow
them
not
only
needfull
but
expedient
:
but
how
euer
,
if
you
please
to
beare
with
those
errors
I
haue
committed
,
if
God
please
I
liue
,
my
care
and
paines
shall
endeuour
to
be
thankfull
:
if
I
die
,
accept
my
good
will
:
If
any
desire
to
be
further
satisfied
,
what
defect
is
found
in
this
,
they
shall
finde
supplied
in
me
,
that
thus
freely
haue
throwne
my selfe
with
my
mite
into
the
Treasury
of
my
Countries
good
,
not
doubting
but
God
will
stirre
vp
some
noble
spirits
to
consider
and
examine
if
worthy
Columbus
could
giue
the
Spaniards
any
such
certainties
for
his
designe
,
when
Queene
Isabel
of
Spaine
set
him
forth
with
15.
saile
,
and
though
I
promise
no
Mines
of
gold
,
yet
the
warlike
Hollanders
let
vs
imitate
but
not
hate
,
whose
wealth
and
strength
are
good
testimonies
of
their
treasury
gotten
by
fishing
;
and
New-England
hath
yeelded
already
by
generall
computation
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
at
the
least
.
Therefore
honourable
and
worthy
Country
men
,
let
not
the
meannesse
of
the
word
fish
distaste
you
,
for
it
will
afford
as
good
gold
as
the
Mines
of
Guiana
or
Pot●ssie
,
with
lesse
hazard
and
charge
,
and
more
certainty
and
facility
.
I.
S.
I.
S.
FINIS
.